This is a modern-English version of The Works of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. in Nine Volumes, Volume 02: The Rambler, Volume I, originally written by Johnson, Samuel.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Oxford English Classics.
Oxford English Classics.
DR. JOHNSON'S WORKS.
THE RAMBLER.
VOL. I.
TALBOYS AND WHEELER, PRINTERS, OXFORD.
TALBOYS AND WHEELER, PRINTERS, OXFORD.
THE
WORKS
OF
SAMUEL JOHNSON, LL.D.
THE
WORKS
OF
SAMUEL JOHNSON, Ph.D.
IN NINE VOLUMES.
IN NINE VOLUMES.
VOLUME THE SECOND.
VOLUME 2.
OXFORD:
PUBLISHED BY TALBOYS AND WHEELER;
AND W. PICKERING, LONDON.
OXFORD:
PUBLISHED BY TALBOYS AND WHEELER;
AND W. PICKERING, LONDON.
MDCCCXXV.
1825.
PREFATORY NOTICE
An attentive consideration of the period at which any work of moral instruction has appeared, and of the admonitions appropriate to the state of those times, is highly necessary for a correct estimate of the merits of the writer. For to quote the judicious remarks of one of our earlier Essayists 1, "there is a sort of craft attending vice and absurdity; and when hunted out of society in one shape, they seldom want address to reinsinuate themselves in another: hence the modes of licence vary almost as often as those of dress, and consequently require continual observation to detect and explode them anew." The days in which the Rambler first undertook to reprove and admonish his country, may be said to have well required a moralist of their own. For the modes of fashionable life, and the marked distinction between the capital and the country, which drew forth the satire, and presented scope for the admonitions of the Spectator and the Tatler, were then fast giving place to other follies, and to characters that had not hitherto subsisted. The crowd of writers 2, whatever might be their individual merit, who offered their labours to the public, between the close of the Spectator and the appearance of the Rambler, had contributed, in a most decided manner, towards the diffusion of a taste for literary information. It was no longer a coterie of wits at Button's, or at [vi] Will's, who, engrossing all acquaintance with Belles Lettres, pronounced with a haughty and exclusive spirit on every production for the stage or the closet; but it was a reading public to whom writers now began to make appeal for censure or applause. That education which the present day beholds so widely spread had then commenced its progress; and perhaps it is not too bold to say, that Johnson almost foresaw the course that it would run. He saw a public already prepared for weightier discussions than could have been understood the century before. In addition to a more general education, the improved intercourse between the remotest parts of the country and the metropolis made all acquainted with the dissipation and manners, which, during the publication of the Spectator, were hardly known beyond the circle where they existed. The pages of that incomparable production were therefore perused by general readers, as well for the gratification of curiosity, as for the improvement of morals. The passing news of the day, the tattle of the auction or the Mall, the amusing extravagances of dress, and the idle fopperies of fashion, topics that excited merriment rather than detestation, were those most judiciously selected to allure a nation to read. Addison and Steele therefore in their age acted wisely; their cotemporaries would have been driven 3 "by the sternness of the Rambler's philosophy to more cheerful and airy companions." The pages of the Tatler were enlivened by foreign and domestic politics, by the current scandal of the town, and by easy critiques on the last new play; by advertisements of "orangerie for beaux 4," and by prescriptions for the cure of love-sickness or the spleen. The Guardian uttered forth his moral lessons from the wide and voracious mouth of an imaginary lion, whose roarings were to have influence 5 "for the purifying of behaviour and the bettering of manners." But for Johnson was reserved a different task, and one for which his powers and the natural bent of his mind were peculiarly [vii] fitted. He disdained, as derogatory from the dignity of a teacher, to thus humour trifling minds, and to barter by idle conceits for the reception of his precepts. His aim was not to amuse but to instruct, not to ridicule the frivolities of fashion, but to lash the enormities of guilt. He resolved to write a book in which nothing should be flattered that men had agreed to flatter, and in which no tenderness should be shown to public prejudice or to private folly 6. In pursuance of this deep and solemn purpose we accordingly find him imploring assistance in his labours from that "Giver of all good things, without whose help all labour is ineffectual, and without whose grace all wisdom is folly 7."
A careful look at the time period when any moral instruction was presented, along with the advice apt for those times, is essential for accurately assessing the writer's value. As one of our early essayists noted, "there’s a certain cleverness to vice and absurdity; once they’re pushed out of society in one form, they easily find a way back in another: therefore, the ways of indulgence change almost as frequently as fashion, which means they require constant attention to identify and challenge them again." The era when the Rambler first aimed to criticize and advise his society certainly needed a moralist of its kind. The trends of fashionable living and the stark differences between city and countryside that inspired the satire and gave ground for the Spectator and the Tatler’s messages were quickly being replaced by new follies and characters that had not existed before. The wave of writers, regardless of their individual talent, who shared their work with the public between the end of the Spectator and the start of the Rambler, significantly fostered a taste for literary knowledge. It was no longer just a group of wits at Button’s or Will’s, monopolizing all knowledge of literature and judging every work created for the stage or reading; instead, it was a wider reading public that writers began to aim for in search of criticism or praise. The education that we now see so widely distributed had just begun its journey; and perhaps it's not too much to claim that Johnson almost predicted its path. He recognized a public ready for more serious discussions than could have been grasped a century earlier. Along with broader education, the improved connections between the farthest parts of the country and the capital made everyone aware of the behaviors and lifestyles that, during the time of the Spectator’s publication, were hardly known outside their social circles. Therefore, the pages of that remarkable work were read by a general audience, both to satisfy curiosity and to enhance morals. The news of the moment, the gossip from auctions or the Mall, the hilarious extremes of fashion, and the trivialities of trends—topics that sparked laughter rather than disdain—were wisely chosen to encourage reading among the nation. Addison and Steele acted wisely in their era; their contemporaries would have been forced "by the severity of the Rambler's philosophy to seek more cheerful and light-hearted companions." The Tatler’s pages were brightened by domestic and international news, the latest town gossip, and casual reviews of new plays; with ads for "orangeries for stylish men," and remedies for heartbreak or melancholy. The Guardian shared moral lessons from the wide and ravenous mouth of a fictional lion, whose roars were meant to influence "the improvement of behavior and refinement of manners." But a different mission awaited Johnson, one perfectly suited to his abilities and temperament. He considered it beneath a teacher's dignity to entertain trivial minds, using idle ideas to win acceptance for his teachings. His goal was not to entertain but to educate, not to mock the frivolities of fashion, but to chastise the enormities of guilt. He resolved to write a book that would not indulge what society has agreed to flatter, and in which no leniency would be shown to public bias or personal futilities. In pursuit of this serious and profound aim, we find him earnestly seeking support in his work from that "Giver of all good things, without whose help all labor is useless, and without whose grace all wisdom is folly."
The Rambler was published on Tuesday March 20, 1749-50, and appeared without intermission every Tuesday and Saturday until March 14, 1752, on which day it closed 8. The Author was not exhausted nor weary; his latter pages do not fall off; perhaps, without partiality, we may say, that he evidently gathered strength as he proceeded in his work. But prepared as the age had been by preceding writers, it was not enlightened to an extent adequate to the universal reception of truths so abstract and so spoken out 9; it could not comprehend within its reach of sight such bold and broad sketches of human nature. In the sententious and didactic papers of the Rambler, where truth appears "towering and majestic, unassisted and alone 10," lighter readers missed with regret the sportive variety of his predecessors. We can adduce perhaps no stronger proof of Johnson's elevation above his times, than the fact that the meagre, common-place, and jejune paper of Richardson, was the only one that obtained an immediate popularity 11. The sale of the Rambler [viii] seldom exceeded five hundred; while it is on record that twenty thousand Spectators were sometimes sold in a day 12. But Johnson wrote not for his own generation alone, but for posterity, and posterity will pay him his meed of immortality.
The Rambler was published on Tuesday, March 20, 1749-50, and continued to be released every Tuesday and Saturday without interruption until March 14, 1752, when it ended 8. The Author was neither drained nor tired; his later pages remain strong; perhaps, without bias, we can say that he clearly gained strength as he progressed in his writing. However, despite the groundwork laid by earlier writers, the society of the time wasn’t enlightened enough to fully accept such abstract truths conveyed 9; it couldn't grasp such bold and expansive portrayals of human nature. In the thoughtful and instructional pieces of the Rambler, where truth stands "towering and majestic, unassisted and alone 10," lighter readers sadly missed the playful variety of his predecessors. There’s perhaps no stronger evidence of Johnson's superiority over his time than the fact that the bland, commonplace, and dull writings of Richardson were the only ones that gained immediate popularity 11. The sales of the Rambler [viii] rarely exceeded five hundred; meanwhile, it’s noted that twenty thousand Spectators were sometimes sold in a single day 12. But Johnson wrote not just for his own generation but for future generations, and posterity will give him his deserved place in history.
The Rambler, with some trivial exceptions, is the work of a single and unaided author, who composed it during his performance of a task which had fatigued "united academies and long successions of learned compilers 13." He wrote, as he pathetically describes himself, "under the pressure of disease, obstructed by constitutional indolence, and when much of his time was spent in provision for the day that was passing over him 14." The only contributions in aid of his work, all of which he acknowledges in his concluding Rambler, were the following papers.
The Rambler, with a few minor exceptions, is the work of a single author, who wrote it while dealing with a task that had exhausted "combined academies and generations of learned compilers 13." He wrote, as he sadly describes himself, "under the weight of illness, hindered by a natural laziness, and while much of his time was spent preparing for the day that was passing him by 14." The only contributions that supported his work, all of which he acknowledges in his final Rambler, were the following papers.
In Number 10, the four billets were written by Miss Mulso, daughter of Thomas Mulso, Esq. who came of an ancient family at Twywell, Northamptonshire. She is better known to the public as Mrs. Chapone. The above articles are said to have been her first literary productions 15.
In Number 10, the four pieces were written by Miss Mulso, daughter of Thomas Mulso, Esq., who came from an old family in Twywell, Northamptonshire. She is more commonly known to the public as Mrs. Chapone. These articles are said to be her first literary works. 15
For Number 30. Dr. Johnson was indebted to Miss Catherine Talbot, only daughter of the Rev. Edward Talbot, Archdeacon of Berks, and Preacher at the Rolls. She was provided for, by the liberal bequest of Archbishop Secker, with whom she had chiefly resided; and her composition in the Rambler, like all her other works, breathes a spirit of piety characteristic of her exemplary patron and protector.
For Number 30. Dr. Johnson owed a lot to Miss Catherine Talbot, the only daughter of Rev. Edward Talbot, Archdeacon of Berks and Preacher at the Rolls. She was supported by the generous legacy of Archbishop Secker, with whom she had mostly lived; and her writing in the Rambler, like all her other works, reflects a spirit of devotion typical of her admirable patron and protector.
Numbers 44 and 100 were contributed by Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, the justly celebrated translator of Epictetus, whose eminence in literature was only surpassed by her amiable deportment in the milder duties of domestic life 16. Richardson, the author of Clarissa, Pamela, &c. wrote Number 97, to which allusion has already been made. The second letter, signed Amicus, in Number 107, was from an unknown correspondent.
Numbers 44 and 100 were contributed by Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, the well-respected translator of Epictetus, whose prominence in literature was only exceeded by her pleasant demeanor in the gentler responsibilities of home life 16. Richardson, the author of Clarissa, Pamela, etc., wrote Number 97, which has already been referenced. The second letter, signed Amicus, in Number 107, was from an unknown writer.
The rest of the Rambler was produced by one mind, whose resources were developed, but not exhausted, by the work. To give a history of its progress; to record the praises with which it was at once greeted by the philosophic reader 17; the empty clamour which the light, the ignorant, and envious raised against it; the editions through which it has passed; the countries through which it has been circulated, and the effects which it has produced on our national style, would be among the most interesting of researches, but the detail would be incompatible with the limits of a Preface. Every little particular connected with it has been again and again canvassed with that admiration or hostility which only great works can call forth. The very title has afforded ground for censure, for licentious imitation 18, and for acrimonious abuse. "The Rambler," says the sprightly Lady Montague, "is certainly a strong misnomer 19: he always plods in the beaten road of his predecessors, following the Spectator (with the same pace a pack-horse would do a hunter) in the style that is proper to lengthen a paper." A formal refutation of so flippant a charge would equal in ludicrous absurdity the attack itself. The passage is merely quoted in evidence of the literature of the times. For if so lively and acute a writer could so far [x] overlook the design and plan of the Rambler, what could be expected from his less cultivated readers? The Italians have rendered it by Il Genio errante, and most unhappily by Il Vagabondo. 20 Its adoption was an instance of our Author's lofty contempt of the class who could not understand his meaning. "I sat down at night," he observed to Sir Joshua Reynolds, "upon my bed side, and resolved that I would not sleep till I had fixed its title. The Rambler seemed the best that occurred, and I took it." He was then in no trifling mode of mind. He felt himself "a solitary wanderer in the wild of life, without any direction or fixed point of view; a gloomy gazer on a world to which he bore little relation." 21 This description of himself he gave under the oppressive remembrance of a particular privation: but he long before most deeply felt the "bitterness of being." He felt his own misery, and, thoroughly convinced that man was miserable, he boldly announced his conviction.
The rest of The Rambler was created by one thinker, whose resources were developed but not depleted by the work. To trace its development; to document the praise it received from philosophical readers 17; the loud complaints from the uneducated, ignorant, and envious; the different editions it has gone through; the countries where it has been distributed, and the impact it has had on our national style would be some of the most fascinating explorations, but such details would not fit within the limits of a Preface. Every little detail related to it has been discussed repeatedly with either admiration or hostility, which only great works can inspire. The title itself has been a target for criticism, for shameless imitation 18, and for bitter attacks. "The Rambler," says the witty Lady Montague, "is definitely a strong misnomer 19: he always trudges along the familiar path of his predecessors, following the Spectator (with the same speed a pack-horse follows a hunter) in a style that suits lengthening a paper." A formal rebuttal to such a flippant accusation would be as absurdly ludicrous as the attack itself. The quote is merely presented as evidence of the literature of the times. If an insightful and sharp writer could misunderstand the design and plan of The Rambler so completely, what could be expected of his less informed readers? The Italians have translated it as Il Genio errante, and unfortunately as Il Vagabondo. 20 Its choice reflected our Author’s high regard for those who could not grasp his meaning. "I sat down at night," he told Sir Joshua Reynolds, "on the edge of my bed and decided I would not sleep until I had settled on a title. The Rambler seemed the best I could think of, so I chose it." At that moment, he was in a serious frame of mind. He viewed himself as "a solitary wanderer in the wilderness of life, without any direction or fixed point of view; a gloomy observer of a world to which he felt little connection." 21 He offered this description of himself while recalling a specific loss that weighed heavily on him: but he had long felt the "bitterness of being." He recognized his own suffering, and firmly convinced that humanity was miserable, he boldly proclaimed his belief.
A belief has circulated, almost as widely as Johnson's writings, of his hurried and slovenly manner of composition. He has been represented by Boswell himself, as sending his papers to the press, and never afterwards even perusing them. With regard to the Rambler, this opinion is directly opposed to fact. The labour which he bestowed on its revision, betokened the most anxious zeal for its utility. 22 He almost re-wrote it. A comparison of the original folio Rambler, with the copies now in circulation, would prove the nearly literal accuracy of this assertion. Mr. Chalmers, in his British Essayists, and Dr. Drake in his Essays on the Rambler, have given specimens. 23 It may perhaps be equally satisfactory to [xi] state that the alterations exceeded six thousand. Wherever Johnson laboured, amendment and excellence must have ensued. And on the Rambler no labour was misapplied; for its usefulness is universal. There is scarcely a situation in life for the regulation of which some right rule may not thence be drawn. It does not glitter to the vulgar eye, but it is a deep mine, where, if we must labour, yet our labours are rewarded with the richest ore.
A belief has spread, almost as widely as Johnson's writings, that he wrote in a rushed and careless way. Boswell himself has portrayed him as submitting his papers to the press without even reviewing them afterwards. When it comes to the Rambler, this view is directly contrary to the truth. The effort he put into revising it showed his deep commitment to its usefulness. He almost re-wrote it. A comparison between the original folio Rambler and the copies in circulation today would demonstrate the nearly word-for-word accuracy of this claim. Mr. Chalmers, in his British Essayists, and Dr. Drake in his Essays on the Rambler, have provided examples. It may also be equally satisfying to [xi] note that the changes exceeded six thousand. Wherever Johnson worked, improvement and quality followed. And no effort on the Rambler was wasted; its usefulness is universal. There is hardly a situation in life where you can’t draw some useful guideline from it. It doesn’t sparkle to the untrained eye, but it’s a rich source, where, although we must put in the effort, our labors are rewarded with the finest treasure.
A varied knowledge of character is the first requisite for a teacher of moral prudence. 24 This was among Johnson's most early attainments, for his was not that mere "lip-wisdom which wants experience." 25 He was not the recluse scholar, unacquainted with the world and its ways, but he could from actual survey describe, with equal fidelity, those who sparkled in the highest order of society, and those who struggled with distress in the lower walks of life. His study was peculiarly man: and his comprehensive and generalizing mind led him to analyze the primary elements of human nature, rather than nicely to pourtray the shades of mixed character.
A broad understanding of character is the first requirement for a teacher of moral wisdom. 24 This was one of Johnson's earliest achievements, as he didn't possess that simple "book-smart knowledge that lacks real-world experience." 25 He wasn't a reclusive scholar, unaware of the world and its ways; instead, he could accurately depict, based on his observations, both those who thrived in high society and those who faced hardships in the lower levels of life. His focus was specifically on humanity, and his insightful and analytical mind drove him to explore the fundamental aspects of human nature rather than meticulously describe the complexities of mixed character.
Mrs. Piozzi's assignments have perhaps little better foundation in fact than the sage conjectures of the Rumford club, 26 who fondly imagined themselves to be the only Ridicules in the world. "Not only every man," observes the Rambler, "has in the mighty mass of the world great numbers in the same condition with himself, to whom his mistakes and miscarriages, escapes and expedients, would be of immediate and apparent use; but there is such an uniformity in the state of man, considered apart from adventitious and separable decorations and disguises, that there is scarce any possibility of good or ill but is common to human kind."
Mrs. Piozzi's assignments might not be grounded in reality any better than the wise guesses of the Rumford club, who thought they were the only Ridicules in existence. "Not only does every man," notes the Rambler, "have a significant number of others in the world who share his situation, to whom his mistakes and failures, escapes and strategies would be immediately useful; but there is such uniformity in the human condition, when you look past the superficial decorations and disguises, that there is hardly any good or bad experience that isn't common to humanity."
Whether his view of our condition on earth was too gloomy or not, may be agitated as a question without any impeachment [xii] of his sincere desire to correct our faults, and to soothe our sorrows. For although other philosophers have deplored human weaknesses and errors, and other satirists have derided human follies, yet few have sympathized with the wretched and the guilty with the same warm-hearted benevolence as Johnson. He was indeed himself, as he has described another,
Whether his view of our situation on earth was too bleak or not is a question worth discussing without questioning [xii] his genuine desire to fix our flaws and relieve our pain. For even though other philosophers have lamented human weaknesses and mistakes, and other satirists have mocked human foolishness, few have shown the same heartfelt compassion for the miserable and the guilty as Johnson. He was indeed, as he described another,
His own temperament was morbidly melancholy, but his writings contain the best antidotes against that pitiable affection. He ridicules it when indulged on occasion of each chance and trivial annoyance; he scorns it as "hypocrisy of misery," when assumed by those little-minded beings who complain for the luxury of pity: and he proposes the most salutary remedies for it, when a real and deeply-seated malady, in active and in honorable enterprise. 28 Above all he ever presses upon his readers, from a view of the transitory nature of mortal enjoyment, the wisdom of resting their hopes on the fixed prospects of futurity.
His temperament was often gloomy, but his writings offer the best cures for that unfortunate feeling. He makes fun of it when people indulge in it over minor annoyances; he mocks it as "hypocrisy of misery" when it’s feigned by petty individuals who complain just to gain sympathy. He suggests the most helpful remedies for it when it’s a real and deep-seated issue, in both active and honorable pursuits. Above all, he always urges his readers, considering the fleeting nature of earthly pleasures, to place their hopes on the stable prospects of the future.
Rousseau has been termed "the apostle of affliction." But his conviction of the emptiness of honours and of fame, and his contempt of the accidental distinctions of riches and of rank, led him to place all man's possible enjoyment, and to look for the only solace of his inevitable wretchedness, in the instant indulgence of appetite; while his genius unhappily enabled him to throw a seductive halo around the merest gratifications of sense.
Rousseau has been called "the messenger of suffering." However, his belief in the emptiness of honors and fame, along with his disdain for the random distinctions of wealth and social status, drove him to find all possible enjoyment in life and seek solace from inevitable misery in immediate gratification of desires. Unfortunately, his genius allowed him to create an enticing illusion around even the simplest pleasures of the senses.
Here the self-torturing sophist, wild Rousseau,
Here the self-torturing thinker, wild Rousseau,
The apostle of affliction, he who threw
The apostle of suffering, the one who cast
Enchantment over passion, and from woe
Enchantment over passion, and from sorrow
Wrung overwhelming eloquence, first drew
Wrung powerful expression, first drew
The breath that made him wretched; yet he knew
The breath that made him miserable; yet he knew
How to make madness beautiful, and cast
How to turn madness into something beautiful, and cast
O'er erring deeds and words a heavenly hue
O'er wrong actions and words a heavenly glow
Of words, like sunbeams, dazzling as they past
Of words, like sunbeams, dazzling as they passed
The eyes which o'er them shed tears feelingly and fast.
The eyes that shed tears over them, feeling deeply and quickly.
Childe Harold, Canto 3, Stanza 77.
Childe Harold, Canto 3, Stanza 77.
This description was drawn by a bard who, not prejudiced against the lover of the New Heloise, still keenly saw the practical effects which his philosophy wrought in the mass of society, and how it tended to debase our moral and intellectual natures. 29 Byron well knew, and needed not to be told, that Rousseau's sentimentality was but a highly polished instinct; though, like the scornful and unpitying Democritus, 30 he would bitterly smile amidst the tombs, where man's pride and pleasures were alike laid desolate. But Johnson sought to alleviate the woes over which he wept; and no one ever sunk in sensuality from a despondency produced by his lamentations over human misery. In none of his varied writings has he lured others from the paths of virtue, or smoothed the road of perdition, or covered with flowers the thorns of guilt, or taught temptation sweeter notes, softer blandishments, or stronger allurements. 31 He never smiles, like Boileau, at vice, as if half pleased with the ludicrous images it impresses on his fancy; nor, with Swift, does he mangle human nature, and then scowl with a tyrant's exultation on the wounds he has inflicted. 32 He bemoans our miseries with the tender pity of a Cowper, who, in warning us of life's grovelling pursuits and empty joys, seeks, by withdrawing us from their delusive dominion, to prepare us for "another and a better world."
This description was created by a bard who, despite not being biased against the lover of the New Heloise, clearly recognized the practical effects of his philosophy on society as a whole, and how it tended to lower our moral and intellectual standards. 29 Byron was well aware, and didn’t need to be told, that Rousseau's sentimentality was merely a highly polished instinct; yet, like the scornful and unfeeling Democritus, 30 he would bitterly smile in graveyards, where man's pride and pleasures lay in ruins. But Johnson aimed to ease the suffering he mourned; and no one ever fell into sensuality from the despair created by his sorrow over human misery. In none of his diverse writings has he led others away from the paths of virtue, or made the road to ruin easier, or decorated the thorns of guilt with flowers, or made temptation sound sweeter, more enticing, or more powerful. 31 He doesn’t laugh, like Boileau, at vice, as if half-amused by the ridiculous images it creates in his mind; nor, like Swift, does he mutilate human nature and then gloat like a tyrant over the wounds he's inflicted. 32 He laments our sufferings with the gentle compassion of a Cowper, who, in warning us about life's petty pursuits and empty pleasures, seeks to prepare us for "another and a better world" by guiding us away from their deceptive grip.
(1) The Champion by Fielding. 1741. 12mo. vol. i. p. 258.
(1) The Champion by Fielding. 1741. 12mo. vol. i. p. 258.
(2) Dr. Drake, in his Essays on the Rambler, &c. enumerates eighty-two periodical papers published during that period. For the comparative state of female literature, see Dr. Johnson himself, in Rambler 173.
(2) Dr. Drake, in his Essays on the Rambler, etc., lists eighty-two periodical articles published during that time. For a comparison of women's literature, see Dr. Johnson himself in Rambler 173.
(3) Rambler, Number 208.
Rambler, No. 208.
(4) Tatler, Number 94.
Tatler, Issue 94.
(6) Chalmers' Preface to the Idler; British Essayists, vol. xxxiii.
(6) Chalmers' Preface to the Idler; British Essayists, vol. xxxiii.
(7) Prayer on the Rambler.
Prayer on the Ramble.
(8) See Boswell's Life of Dr. Johnson, vol. i. and Chalmers' Preface to Rambler.
(8) Check out Boswell's Life of Dr. Johnson, vol. i, and Chalmers' Preface to Rambler.
(9) Precepts of morality, besides the natural corruption of our tempers, are abstracted from ideas of sense.--Addison.
(9) Moral principles, along with our inherent flaws, are based on our sensory experiences.--Addison.
(10) Rambler, Number 96.
Rambler, No. 96.
(11) This fact was communicated, on the authority of Mr. Payne, (the original publisher of the Rambler,) by Mr. Nichols to Mr. Chalmers.
(11) Mr. Nichols informed Mr. Chalmers of this fact, based on the authority of Mr. Payne, the original publisher of the Rambler.
See Dr. Drake's Literary Life of Dr. Johnson in his Essays on the Rambler, &c.
See Dr. Drake's Literary Life of Dr. Johnson in his Essays on the Rambler, etc.
His Rambler, which is almost all essence of thought, unalloyed by those baser ingredients which so commonly add to the quantity without adding to the worth of human compositions, experienced at first a general coldness, discouragement, and even censure and ridicule. Censura Literaria, vol. viii. p. 361, first edition.
His Rambler, which is mostly pure thought, unhindered by the lesser elements that often increase the quantity without boosting the quality of human creations, initially faced widespread indifference, discouragement, and even criticism and mockery. Censura Literaria, vol. viii. p. 361, first edition.
(15) Chalmers' Prefaces to Rambler and Adventurer.
(15) Chalmers' Prefaces to Rambler and Adventurer.
(17) Student, vol. ii. number entitled Clio. 1750. Gentleman's Magazine of the day. Mrs. Barbauld's Correspondence of Richardson. Dr. Young was among the first and warmest admirers of the Rambler. See Boswell, vol. i.
(17) Student, vol. ii. number titled Clio. 1750. Gentleman's Magazine of the time. Mrs. Barbauld's Correspondence of Richardson. Dr. Young was one of the earliest and most passionate fans of the Rambler. See Boswell, vol. i.
(18) We allude to the infamous Rambler's Magazine, which, little to the credit of the morality of the times, has lately been allowed to spread anew its pestilential influence.
(18) We refer to the notorious Rambler's Magazine, which, to the discredit of contemporary morals, has recently been permitted to re-establish its harmful influence.
(19) Works, 8vo. vol. iv. p. 259. See also the Edinburgh Review for July, 1803.
(19) Works, 8vo. vol. iv. p. 259. See also the Edinburgh Review for July, 1803.
(20) Boswell's Life, vol. iii. and Chalmers on Rambler. Essayists, vol. xix. See also Idler, No. 1. at the commencement.
(20) Boswell's Life, vol. iii. and Chalmers on Rambler. Essayists, vol. xix. See also Idler, No. 1. at the beginning.
(21) In a letter to Mr. Thomas Warton, speaking of the death of Dodsley's wife, and in allusion to the loss of his own, he concludes with a quotation where pathos and resignation are blended,
(21) In a letter to Mr. Thomas Warton, mentioning the death of Dodsley's wife and referring to his own loss, he wraps up with a quote that mixes sadness and acceptance,
Οιμοι· τι δ' οιμοι; Θνητα γαρ πεπονθαμεν. Boswell, vol. i.
Oh no; why oh no? Because we've gone through serious hardships. Boswell, vol. i.
(23) Mr. Chalmers gives No. 180. of the Rambler, and Dr. Drake some paragraphs from No. 185.
(23) Mr. Chalmers presents No. 180 of the Rambler, and Dr. Drake shares some paragraphs from No. 185.
(24) This opinion is maintained in the Rambler, No. 129. and in Boswell's Life, vol. iii.
(24) This view is held in the Rambler, No. 129, and in Boswell's Life, vol. iii.
(25) Sidney.
Sidney.
(28) See his many letters on the subject to Mr. Boswell, who had the misfortune to be hypochondriacal. See also Rambler, 186. Introduction.
(28) Check out his numerous letters on the topic to Mr. Boswell, who unfortunately suffered from hypochondria. Also, see Rambler, 186. Introduction.
(29) Rousseau's utter sensuality is ever a theme for Mary Woolstonecraft's declamation in her Rights of Woman.—Fas est et ab hoste doceri.
(29) Rousseau's complete sensuality is always a topic for Mary Wollstonecraft's argument in her Rights of Woman.—It is right to learn even from an enemy.
(30) Salvator Rosa has made Democritus among the tombs the subject of one of his solemn and heart-striking pictures. For an eloquent description of it, see Lady Morgan's Life and Times of Il famoso pittore di cose morale, vol. ii.
(30) Salvator Rosa has depicted Democritus among the graves in one of his powerful and moving paintings. For a detailed description of it, check out Lady Morgan's Life and Times of Il famoso pittore di cose morale, vol. ii.
(31) Rambler, No. 77.
Rambler, No. 77.
CONTENTS
OF
THE FIRST VOLUME.
Numb. | Page | |
1. | Difficulty of the first address. Practice of the epick poets. Convenience of periodical performances. | 1 |
2. | The necessity and danger of looking into futurity. Writers naturally sanguine. Their hopes liable to disappointment. | 6 |
3. | An allegory on criticism. | 11 |
4. | The modern form of romances preferable to the ancient. The necessity of characters morally good. | 15 |
5. | A meditation on the Spring. | 20 |
6. | Happiness not local. | 25 |
7. | Retirement natural to a great mind. Its religious use. | 30 |
8. | The thoughts to be brought under regulation; as they respect the past, present, and future. | 35 |
9. | The fondness of every man for his profession. The gradual improvement of manufactures. | 40 |
10. | Four billets, with their answers. Remarks on masquerades. | 44 |
11. | The folly of anger. The misery of a peevish old age. | 50 |
12. | The history of a young woman that came to London for a service. | 55 |
13. | The duty of secrecy. The invalidity of all excuses for betraying secrets. | 61 |
14. | The difference between an author's writings and his conversation. | 66 |
15. | The folly of cards. A letter from a lady that has lost her money. | 72 |
16. | The dangers and miseries of a literary eminence. | 78 |
17. | The frequent contemplation of death necessary to moderate the passions. | 83 |
18. | The unhappiness of marriage caused by irregular motives of choice. | 87 |
19. | The danger of ranging from one study to another. The importance of the early choice of a profession. | 93 |
20. | The folly and inconvenience of affectation. | 99 |
21. | [xvi] The anxieties of literature not less than those of publick stations. The inequality of authors' writings. | 104 |
22. | An allegory on wit and learning. | 109 |
23. | The contrariety of criticism. The vanity of objection. An author obliged to depend upon his own judgment. | 113 |
24. | The necessity of attending to the duties of common life. The natural character not to be forsaken. | 117 |
25. | Rashness preferable to cowardice. Enterprize not to be repressed. | 122 |
26. | The mischief of extravagance, and misery of dependence. | 127 |
27. | An author's treatment from six patrons. | 132 |
28. | The various arts of self-delusion. | 136 |
29. | The folly of anticipating misfortunes. | 142 |
30. | The observance of Sunday recommended; an allegory. | 146 |
31. | The defence of a known mistake highly culpable. | 150 |
32. | The vanity of stoicism. The necessity of patience. | 156 |
33. | An allegorical history of Rest and Labour. | 161 |
34. | The uneasiness and disgust of female cowardice. | 165 |
35. | A marriage of prudence without affection. | 171 |
36. | The reasons why pastorals delight. | 176 |
37. | The true principles of pastoral poetry. | 180 |
38. | The advantages of mediocrity; an eastern fable. | 185 |
39. | The unhappiness of women whether single or married. | 190 |
40. | The difficulty of giving advice without offending. | 194 |
41. | The advantages of memory. | 199 |
42. | The misery of a modish lady in solitude. | 204 |
43. | The inconveniences of precipitation and confidence. | 208 |
44. | Religion and Superstition; a vision. | 213 |
45. | The causes of disagreement in marriage. | 218 |
46. | The mischiefs of rural faction. | 222 |
47. | The proper means of regulating sorrow. | 227 |
48. | The miseries of an infirm constitution. | 231 |
49. | A disquisition upon the value of fame. | 235 |
50. | A virtuous old age always reverenced. | 240 |
51. | The employments of a housewife in the country. | 244 |
52. | The contemplation of the calamities of others, a remedy for grief. | 250 |
53. | The folly and misery of a spendthrift. | 254 |
54. | A death-bed the true school of wisdom. The effects of death upon the survivors. | 258 |
55. | The gay widow's impatience of the growth of her daughter. The history of Miss May-pole. | 263 |
56. | The necessity of complaisance. The Rambler's grief for offending his correspondents. | 268 |
57. | Sententious rules of frugality. | 273 |
58. | The desire of wealth moderated by philosophy. | 277 |
59. | An account of Suspirius, the human screech-owl. | 281 |
60. | The dignity and usefulness of biography. | 285 |
61. | [xvii] A Londoner's visit to the country. | 290 |
62. | A young lady's impatience to see London. | 295 |
63. | Inconstancy not always a weakness. | 300 |
64. | The requisites to true friendship. | 304 |
65. | Obidah and the hermit; an eastern story. | 309 |
66. | Passion not to be eradicated. The views of women ill directed. | 313 |
67. | The garden of Hope; a dream. | 317 |
68. | Every man chiefly happy or miserable at home. The opinion of servants not to be despised. | 322 |
69. | The miseries and prejudice of old age. | 326 |
70. | Different men virtuous in different degrees. The vicious not always abandoned. | 330 |
71. | No man believes that his own life will be short. | 334 |
72. | The necessity of good humour. | 338 |
73. | The lingering expectation of an heir. | 342 |
74. | Peevishness equally wretched and offensive. The character of Tetrica. | 347 |
75. | The world never known but by a change of fortune. The history of Melissa. | 352 |
76. | The arts by which bad men are reconciled to themselves. | 357 |
77. | The learned seldom despised but when they deserve contempt. | 361 |
78. | The power of novelty. Mortality too familiar to raise apprehensions. | 366 |
79. | A suspicious man justly suspected. | 370 |
80. | Variety necessary to happiness; a winter scene. | 375 |
81. | The great rule of action. Debts of justice to be distinguished from debts of charity. | 369 |
82. | The virtuoso's account of his rarities. | 383 |
83. | The virtuoso's curiosity justified. | 388 |
84. | A young lady's impatience of controul. | 393 |
85. | The mischiefs of total idleness. | 398 |
86. | The danger of succeeding a great author: an introduction to a criticism on Milton's versification. | 402 |
87. | The reasons why advice is generally ineffectual. | 408 |
88. | A criticism on Milton's versification. Elisions dangerous in English poetry. | 412 |
89. | The luxury of vain imagination. | 417 |
90. | The pauses in English poetry adjusted. | 421 |
91. | The conduct of Patronage; an allegory. | 426 |
92. | The accommodation of sound to the sense, often chimerical. | 431 |
93. | The prejudices and caprices of criticism. | 438 |
94. | An inquiry how far Milton has accommodated the sound to the sense. | 442 |
95. | The history of Pertinax the sceptick. | 449 |
96. | Truth, Falsehood, and Fiction; an allegory. | 453 |
97. | Advice to unmarried ladies. | 458 |
98. | The necessity of cultivating politeness. | 464 |
99. | The pleasures of private friendship. The necessity of similar dispositions. | 468 |
100. | [xviii] Modish pleasures. | 472 |
101. | A proper audience necessary to a wit. | 476 |
102. | The voyage of life. | 481 |
103. | The prevalence of curiosity. The character of Nugaculus. | 486 |
104. | The original of flattery. The meanness of venal praise. | 491 |
105. | The universal register; a dream. | 495 |
THE
RAMBLER.
THE
RAMBLER.
No. 1.
TUESDAY, MARCH 20, 1749-50.
Cur tamen hoc potius libeat decurrere campo,
But still, it might be more enjoyable to run through this field,
Per quem magnus equos Auruncæ flexit alumnus,
Through whom the great one turned the horses of Aurunca,
Si vacat, et placidi rationem admittitis, edam.
If you have time and are open to reason, I will gladly share.
Juv. Sat. i. 19.
Juv. Sat. 1. 19.
Why to expatiate in this beaten field,
Why go on and on in this well-trodden area,
Why arms, oft us'd in vain, I mean to wield;
Why weapons, often used without purpose, do I intend to wield;
If time permit, and candour will attend,
If time allows and honesty is present,
Some satisfaction this essay may lend.
Some satisfaction this essay might provide.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
The difficulty of the first address on any new occasion, is felt by every man in his transactions with the world, and confessed by the settled and regular forms of salutation which necessity has introduced into all languages. Judgment was wearied with the perplexity of being forced upon choice, where there was no motive to preference; and it was found convenient that some easy method of introduction should be established, which, if it wanted the allurement of novelty, might enjoy the security of prescription.
The challenge of giving your first speech on any new occasion is something every person experiences in their interactions with the world. It's recognized by the standard and official ways of greeting that necessity has brought into all languages. People often feel overwhelmed by having to make a choice when there's no obvious reason to prefer one option over another. So, it became practical to create some simple way to introduce oneself that, while lacking the excitement of being new, could at least offer the comfort of tradition.
Perhaps few authors have presented themselves before the publick, without wishing that such ceremonial modes of entrance had been anciently established, as might have freed them from those dangers which the desire of pleasing is certain to produce, and precluded the vain expedients of softening censure by apologies, or rousing attention by abruptness.
Perhaps few authors have faced the public without wishing that some formal way of entering had been established long ago, which could have spared them from the risks that come with the urge to please and avoided the pointless attempts to ease criticism with excuses or grab attention with abruptness.
The epick writers have found the proemial part of the poem such an addition to their undertaking, that they have almost unanimously adopted the first lines of Homer, and the reader needs only be informed of the subject, to know in what manner the poem will begin.
The epic writers have found the introductory part of the poem to be such an important addition to their work that they have almost all agreed to use the opening lines of Homer, and as long as the reader knows the subject, they can understand how the poem will start.
But this solemn repetition is hitherto the peculiar distinction of heroick poetry; it has never been legally extended to the lower orders of literature, but seems to be considered as an hereditary privilege, to be enjoyed only by those who claim it from their alliance to the genius of Homer.
But this serious repetition is so far the unique feature of heroic poetry; it has never been officially applied to the lower levels of literature, but it seems to be seen as an inherited privilege, to be enjoyed only by those who claim it through their connection to the genius of Homer.
The rules which the injudicious use of this prerogative suggested to Horace, may indeed be applied to the direction of candidates for inferior fame; it may be proper for all to remember, that they ought not to raise expectation which it is not in their power to satisfy, and that it is more pleasing to see smoke brightening into flame, than flame sinking into smoke.
The guidelines that the careless use of this privilege suggested to Horace can certainly be applied to candidates seeking lesser fame. It's important for everyone to remember not to raise expectations that they can't meet and that it's more enjoyable to see smoke turning into fire than fire fading into smoke.
This precept has been long received, both from regard to the authority of Horace, and its conformity to the general opinion of the world; yet there have been always some, that thought it no deviation from modesty to recommend their own labours, and imagined themselves entitled by indisputable merit to an exemption from general restraints, and to elevations not allowed in common life. They perhaps believed, that when, like Thucydides, they bequeathed to mankind κτημα ες αει, an estate for ever, it was an additional favour to inform them of its value.
This principle has been widely accepted, both because of the respect for Horace's authority and its alignment with common beliefs. However, there have always been some who thought it wasn't immodest to promote their own work and believed they had a right, due to their undeniable talent, to rise above the usual limits and achieve statuses not typically permitted in everyday life. They might have thought that when they, like Thucydides, left behind for humanity Property for life, an estate for ever, it was a further generosity to inform people about its worth.
It may, indeed, be no less dangerous to claim, on certain occasions, too little than too much. There is something captivating in spirit and intrepidity, to which we often yield, as to a resistless power; nor can he reasonably expect the confidence of others, who too apparently distrusts himself.
It can be just as risky to say too little as it is to say too much at times. There's something appealing in confidence and boldness that we often give in to, like a force we can’t resist; someone who clearly doesn’t trust themselves can’t realistically expect others to have faith in them.
Plutarch, in his enumeration of the various occasions on which a man may without just offence proclaim his own excellencies, has omitted the case of an author entering the world; unless it may be comprehended under his general position, that a man may lawfully praise himself for those [3] qualities which cannot be known but from his own mouth; as when he is among strangers, and can have no opportunity of an actual exertion of his powers. That the case of an author is parallel will scarcely be granted, because he necessarily discovers the degree of his merit to his judges when he appears at his trial. But it should be remembered, that unless his judges are inclined to favour him, they will hardly be persuaded to hear the cause.
Plutarch, in his list of situations where a person can rightfully boast about their own strengths, has overlooked the situation of an author making their debut; unless it falls under his broader claim that a person can justifiably praise themselves for qualities that can only be revealed through their own words, especially when they are among strangers and cannot demonstrate their skills directly. It’s unlikely that anyone would agree that an author's situation is the same, as they automatically reveal the extent of their talent to their audience when they present their work. However, it's important to remember that unless their audience is inclined to support them, they will likely be reluctant to listen to the argument. [3]
In love, the state which fills the heart with a degree of solicitude next that of an author, it has been held a maxim, that success is most easily obtained by indirect and unperceived approaches; he who too soon professes himself a lover, raises obstacles to his own wishes, and those whom disappointments have taught experience, endeavour to conceal their passion till they believe their mistress wishes for the discovery. The same method, if it were practicable to writers, would save many complaints of the severity of the age, and the caprices of criticism. If a man could glide imperceptibly into the favour of the publick, and only proclaim his pretensions to literary honours when he is sure of not being rejected, he might commence author with better hopes, as his failings might escape contempt, though he shall never attain much regard.
In love, a feeling that fills the heart with a level of concern similar to that of an author, it’s often said that success is best achieved through subtle and unnoticed approaches. Someone who declares their love too soon creates barriers to their own desires, and those who have learned from disappointment tend to hide their feelings until they think their beloved is ready to find out. If writers could use the same strategy, it would help avoid many complaints about the harshness of the times and the unpredictability of criticism. If a person could gradually win the public's favor and only reveal their aspirations for literary fame once they’re confident of acceptance, they might start their writing career with better prospects, as their flaws could slip by unnoticed, even if they never achieve much admiration.
But since the world supposes every man that writes ambitious of applause, as some ladies have taught themselves to believe that every man intends love, who expresses civility, the miscarriage of any endeavour in learning raises an unbounded contempt, indulged by most minds, without scruple, as an honest triumph over unjust claims and exorbitant expectations. The artifices of those who put themselves in this hazardous state, have therefore been multiplied in proportion to their fear as well as their ambition; and are to be looked upon with more indulgence, as they are incited at once by the two great movers of the human mind—the desire of good, and the fear of evil. For who can wonder that, allured on one side, and frightened on the other, some should endeavour to gain favour by bribing the judge with an appearance of respect which they [4] do not feel, to excite compassion by confessing weakness of which they are not convinced; and others to attract regard by a show of openness and magnanimity, by a daring profession of their own deserts, and a publick challenge of honours and rewards?
But since the world assumes that every man who writes is seeking praise, just as some women have convinced themselves that any man who is polite has romantic intentions, the failure of any effort in learning leads to widespread disdain, largely accepted by most without hesitation, as a fair victory over unfair claims and excessive expectations. The tricks used by those who place themselves in this risky position have therefore increased in line with their fears as well as their ambitions; and they should be viewed with more understanding, as they are driven simultaneously by two major motivators of human behavior—the desire for good and the fear of evil. It’s no surprise that, tempted on one side and scared on the other, some try to win favor by pretending to respect the judge with feelings they don’t actually have, trying to evoke sympathy by admitting to weaknesses they don’t truly believe, while others aim to gain attention through displays of honesty and generosity, boldly claiming their own merits and openly challenging for honors and rewards. [4]
The ostentatious and haughty display of themselves has been the usual refuge of diurnal writers, in vindication of whose practice it may be said, that what it wants in prudence is supplied by sincerity, and who at least may plead, that if their boasts deceive any into the perusal of their performances, they defraud them of but little time.
The flashy and arrogant way they present themselves has been the common escape for everyday writers. In defense of their approach, it's worth mentioning that what they lack in caution, they make up for with honesty. At the very least, they can argue that if their bragging tricks anyone into reading their work, they end up wasting only a little bit of time.
——Quid enim? Concurritur—horæ
——What’s the point? It matters—time
Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria læta.
Remember, the moment of death comes, or joyful victory.
Hor. lib. i. Sat. 7.
Hor. book 1, Satire 7.
The battle join, and in a moment's flight,
The battle began, and in the blink of an eye,
Death, or a joyful conquest, ends the fight.
Death, or a happy victory, ends the battle.
Francis.
Francis.
The question concerning the merit of the day is soon decided, and we are not condemned to toil through half a folio, to be convinced that the writer has broke his promise.
The question about the value of the day is quickly settled, and we're not stuck working through half a book to realize that the writer has gone back on his word.
It is one among many reasons for which I purpose to endeavour the entertainment of my countrymen by a short essay on Tuesday and Saturday, that I hope not much to tire those whom I shall not happen to please; and if I am not commended for the beauty of my works, to be at least pardoned for their brevity. But whether my expectations are most fixed on pardon or praise, I think it not necessary to discover; for having accurately weighed the reasons for arrogance and submission, I find them so nearly equiponderant, that my impatience to try the event of my first performance will not suffer me to attend any longer the trepidations of the balance.
It’s one of the many reasons I plan to entertain my fellow countrymen with a short essay on Tuesdays and Saturdays. I hope not to wear out those who might not enjoy it; and if I don’t receive praise for the quality of my work, at least I hope to be forgiven for its brevity. But whether I'm more focused on seeking forgiveness or praise is something I don't think I need to share. After weighing the reasons for pride and humility, I find them almost equal, so my eagerness to see how my first piece will turn out won’t let me dwell any longer on the uncertainties.
There are, indeed, many conveniencies almost peculiar to this method of publication, which may naturally flatter the author, whether he be confident or timorous. The man to whom the extent of his knowledge, or the sprightliness of his imagination, has, in his own opinion, already secured the praises of the world, willingly takes that way of displaying his abilities which will soonest give him an [5] opportunity of hearing the voice of fame; it heightens his alacrity to think in how many places he shall hear what he is now writing, read with ecstasies to-morrow. He will often please himself with reflecting, that the author of a large treatise must proceed with anxiety, lest, before the completion of his work, the attention of the publick may have changed its object; but that he who is confined to no single topick may follow the national taste through all its variations, and catch the aura popularis, the gale of favour, from what point soever it shall blow.
There are definitely many benefits unique to this method of publishing, which may naturally flatter the author, whether he is confident or nervous. The person who believes that the depth of his knowledge or the creativity of his imagination has already earned him praise from the world eagerly chooses this way to showcase his abilities, which will soonest give him an [5] opportunity to hear the voice of fame; it boosts his enthusiasm to think about how many places will eagerly read what he is currently writing, devouring it with excitement tomorrow. He often finds satisfaction in reflecting that the author of a lengthy work must move forward with anxiety, worried that by the time he completes his project, the public’s attention may have shifted elsewhere; but someone who isn’t limited to a single topic can follow the changing tastes of the nation and catch the aura popularis, the breeze of favor, from whatever direction it comes.
Nor is the prospect less likely to ease the doubts of the cautious, and the terrours of the fearful; for to such the shortness of every single paper is a powerful encouragement. He that questions his abilities to arrange the dissimilar parts of an extensive plan, or fears to be lost in a complicated system, may yet hope to adjust a few pages without perplexity; and if, when he turns over the repositories of his memory, he finds his collection too small for a volume, he may yet have enough to furnish out an essay. He that would fear to lay out too much time upon an experiment of which he knows not the event, persuades himself that a few days will show him what he is to expect from his learning and his genius. If he thinks his own judgment not sufficiently enlightened, he may, by attending the remarks which every paper will produce, rectify his opinions. If he should with too little premeditation encumber himself by an unwieldy subject, he can quit it without confessing his ignorance, and pass to other topicks less dangerous, or more tractable. And if he finds, with all his industry, and all his artifices, that he cannot deserve regard, or cannot attain it, he may let the design fall at once, and, without injury to others or himself, retire to amusements of greater pleasure, or to studies of better prospect.
The outlook is also likely to calm the worries of those who are cautious and the fears of the anxious; for the brevity of each paper serves as a strong encouragement. Anyone who doubts their ability to organize the different parts of a large plan, or is afraid of getting lost in a complex system, can still manage a few pages without confusion. If they look through their memory and find their collection too small for a full book, they might still have enough for an essay. Those who hesitate to spend too much time on a project with an uncertain outcome can convince themselves that a few days will reveal what they can expect from their knowledge and creativity. If they think their judgment isn't sharp enough, they can refine their opinions by considering the feedback that each paper will generate. If they dive into a challenging topic without enough planning, they can shift to a simpler or less risky subject without admitting their lack of understanding. And if they find, despite all their efforts and strategies, that they aren’t gaining attention or recognition, they can abandon the project entirely and, without harming anyone, turn to more pleasurable activities or more promising studies.
No. 2.
SATURDAY, MARCH 24, 1749-50.
Stare loco nescit, pereunt vestigia mille
Crazy people don’t know how to stay, and a thousand traces fade away.
Ante fugam, absentemque ferit gratis ungula campum.
Before the flight, the hoof strikes the open field freely.
Statius.
Statius.
Th' impatient courser pants in every vein,
Th' impatient horse breathes heavily in every vein,
And pawing seems to beat the distant plain;
And scratching seems to touch the far-off plain;
Hills, vales, and floods appear already crost,
Hills, valleys, and rivers seem to have already crossed,
And ere he starts, a thousand steps are lost.
And before he begins, a thousand steps are wasted.
Pope.
Pope.
That the mind of man is never satisfied with the objects immediately before it, but is always breaking away from the present moment, and losing itself in schemes of future felicity; and that we forget the proper use of the time, now in our power, to provide for the enjoyment of that which, perhaps, may never be granted us, has been frequently remarked; and as this practice is a commodious subject of raillery to the gay, and of declamation to the serious, it has been ridiculed with all the pleasantry of wit, and exaggerated with all the amplifications of rhetorick. Every instance, by which its absurdity might appear most flagrant, has been studiously collected; it has been marked with every epithet of contempt, and all the tropes and figures have been called forth against it.
That the human mind is never satisfied with what's right in front of it, but is always trying to escape the present moment and getting lost in plans for future happiness; and that we forget how to make the most of the time we currently have to enjoy what may never come our way has been noted many times. This behavior is an easy target for jokes for the carefree and a serious topic for those with a somber outlook, leading to it being mocked with all sorts of wit and exaggerated with all kinds of rhetorical flair. Every example that highlights its ridiculousness has been carefully gathered; it has been labeled with every term of derision, and all rhetorical devices have been used against it.
Censure is willingly indulged, because it always implies some superiority: men please themselves with imagining that they have made a deeper search, or wider survey, than others, and detected faults and follies, which escape vulgar observation. And the pleasure of wantoning in common topicks is so tempting to a writer, that he cannot easily resign it; a train of sentiments generally received enables him to shine without labour, and to conquer without a contest. It is so easy to laugh at the folly of him who lives only in idea, refuses immediate ease for distant pleasures, and, instead of enjoying the blessings of life, lets life glide away in preparations to enjoy them; it affords such opportunities of triumphant exultation, to exemplify the uncertainty of the human state, to rouse mortals from their dream, and inform them of the silent celerity of time, [7] that we may believe authors willing rather to transmit than examine so advantageous a principle, and more inclined to pursue a track so smooth and so flowery, than attentively to consider whether it leads to truth.
Censorship is often accepted willingly because it comes with a sense of superiority. People enjoy thinking that they've done a more thorough exploration or a wider examination than others, spotting flaws and foolishness that most people overlook. The temptation for a writer to revel in widely accepted topics is so strong that they find it hard to let go; a series of widely held opinions allows them to shine effortlessly and succeed without any real competition. It's easy to mock the foolishness of someone who only lives in their ideas, who sacrifices immediate satisfaction for future joys, and instead of appreciating life's blessings, lets time slip away while preparing to enjoy them. It provides such chances for triumphant joy to illustrate the unpredictability of human existence, to awaken people from their dreams, and to remind them of the swift passage of time, [7] that we might think authors prefer to promote this convenient principle rather than question it, and are more inclined to follow a path that's easy and pretty than to carefully reflect on whether it leads to the truth.
This quality of looking-forward into futurity seems the unavoidable condition of a being, whose motions are gradual, and whose life is progressive: as his powers are limited, he must use means for the attainment of his ends, and intend first what he performs last; as by continual advances from his first stage of existence, he is perpetually varying the horizon of his prospects, he must always discover new motives of action, new excitements of fear, and allurements of desire.
This ability to look ahead into the future appears to be an unavoidable condition for a being whose actions are gradual and whose life progresses over time. Since his abilities are limited, he must use certain means to achieve his goals and plan what he will ultimately do from the very beginning. As he continually moves forward from his initial stage of existence, he constantly reshapes the horizon of his possibilities, leading him to always find new reasons to act, fresh fears to confront, and new desires to pursue.
The end therefore which at present calls forth our efforts, will be found, when it is once gained, to be only one of the means to some remoter end. The natural flights of the human mind are not from pleasure to pleasure, but from hope to hope.
The goal we're currently striving for will eventually prove to be just one step toward a more distant goal. The natural tendencies of the human mind don't move from pleasure to pleasure, but from hope to hope.
He that directs his steps to a certain point, must frequently turn his eyes to that place which he strives to reach; he that undergoes the fatigue of labour, must solace his weariness with the contemplation of its reward. In agriculture, one of the most simple and necessary employments, no man turns up the ground but because he thinks of the harvest, that harvest which blights may intercept, which inundations may sweep away, or which death or calamity may hinder him from reaping.
He who directs his path toward a specific goal must often look towards the destination he aims to reach; anyone who undergoes the fatigue of work must ease their weariness by thinking about the reward. In agriculture, one of the simplest and most essential jobs, no one plows the land without considering the harvest—the harvest that blights might ruin, floods might wash away, or death or misfortune might prevent him from gathering.
Yet, as few maxims are widely received or long retained but for some conformity with truth and nature, it must be confessed, that this caution against keeping our view too intent upon remote advantages is not without its propriety or usefulness, though it may have been recited with too much levity, or enforced with too little distinction; for, not to speak of that vehemence of desire which presses through right and wrong to its gratification, or that anxious inquietude which is justly chargeable with distrust of heaven, subjects too solemn for my present purpose; it frequently happens that by indulging early the raptures of [8] success, we forget the measures necessary to secure it, and suffer the imagination to riot in the fruition of some possible good, till the time of obtaining it has slipped away.
Yet, since few principles are widely accepted or long remembered unless they align with truth and nature, it's important to acknowledge that this caution against focusing too much on distant benefits does have its merit and usefulness. However, it might have been stated too lightly or emphasized without enough clarity. Not to mention the intense desire that pushes through right and wrong to get what it wants, or the anxious uncertainty that is rightly linked to a lack of trust in a higher power—topics too serious for my current focus. It often happens that by indulging in the excitement of early success, we forget the actions needed to achieve it and let our imagination run wild with the enjoyment of a potential benefit, until the opportunity to obtain it has slipped away. [8]
There would, however, be few enterprises of great labour or hazard undertaken, if we had not the power of magnifying the advantages which we persuade ourselves to expect from them. When the knight of La Mancha gravely recounts to his companion the adventures by which he is to signalize himself in such a manner that he shall be summoned to the support of empires, solicited to accept the heiress of the crown which he has preserved, have honours and riches to scatter about him, and an island to bestow on his worthy squire, very few readers, amidst their mirth or pity, can deny that they have admitted visions of the same kind; though they have not, perhaps, expected events equally strange, or by means equally inadequate. When we pity him, we reflect on our own disappointments; and when we laugh, our hearts inform us that he is not more ridiculous than ourselves, except that he tells what we have only thought.
There would be few major projects or risky ventures attempted if we didn’t have the ability to amplify the benefits we convince ourselves we'll gain from them. When the knight of La Mancha seriously shares with his companion the adventures that will make him famous enough to be called upon to support empires, asked to take the princess of the kingdom he has saved, showered with honors and wealth, and gifted an island to give to his loyal squire, very few readers, whether they find it humorous or feel sorry for him, can deny that they’ve imagined similar dreams; although they might not have anticipated equally strange outcomes or using equally inadequate means. When we feel sorry for him, we think about our own letdowns; and when we laugh, we recognize that he’s not more absurd than we are, except that he voices what we have only thought.
The understanding of a man naturally sanguine, may, indeed, be easily vitiated by luxurious indulgence of hope, however necessary to the production of every thing great or excellent, as some plants are destroyed by too open exposure to that sun which gives life and beauty to the vegetable world.
The understanding of a naturally optimistic man can easily be corrupted by excessive indulgence in hope, even though it is essential for achieving anything great or excellent, just as some plants are harmed by too much exposure to the sun that brings life and beauty to the plant world.
Perhaps no class of the human species requires more to be cautioned against this anticipation of happiness, than those that aspire to the name of authors. A man of lively fancy no sooner finds a hint moving in his mind, than he makes momentaneous excursions to the press, and to the world, and, with a little encouragement from flattery, pushes forward into future ages, and prognosticates the honours to be paid him, when envy is extinct, and faction forgotten, and those, whom partiality now suffers to obscure him, shall have given way to the triflers of as short duration as themselves.
Perhaps no group of people needs to be warned more about expecting happiness than those who call themselves authors. A person with a vivid imagination barely gets an idea in their head before they rush off to the press and the world. With just a bit of flattery, they start dreaming about the recognition they’ll receive in the future, when jealousy has faded away, conflicts are forgotten, and those who currently overshadow them will have been replaced by others who are just as fleeting.
Those who have proceeded so far as to appeal to the tribunal of succeeding times are not likely to be cured of their infatuation, but all endeavours ought to be used for the prevention of a disease, for which, when it has attained its height, perhaps no remedy will be found in the gardens of philosophy, however she may boast her physick of the mind, her catharticks of vice, or lenitives of passion.
Those who have gone so far as to seek the judgment of future generations are unlikely to be freed from their obsession, but all efforts should be made to prevent a condition that, once it reaches its peak, may not be curable with the remedies offered by philosophy, no matter how much it claims to provide solutions for the mind, purging of vice, or soothing of passion.
I shall, therefore, while I am yet but lightly touched with the symptoms of the writer's malady, endeavour to fortify myself against the infection, not without some weak hope, that my preservatives may extend their virtues to others, whose employment exposes them to the same danger:
I will, therefore, while I still have only mild symptoms of the writer's illness, try to protect myself from the infection, not without some faint hope that my preventive measures might also help others, whose work puts them at the same risk:
Laudis amore tumes? Sunt certa piacula, quæ te
Are you swollen with love of praise? There are certain remedies that can help you.
Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare libello.
By simply reading, they will be able to refresh themselves with the book.
Hor. Ep. i. v. 36.
Hor. Ep. 1:5 36.
Is fame your passion? Wisdom's powerful charm,
Is fame your passion? Wisdom's strong allure,
If thrice read over, shall its force disarm.
If you read it three times, its power will weaken.
Francis.
Francis.
It is the sage advice of Epictetus, that a man should accustom himself often to think of what is most shocking and terrible, that by such reflections he may be preserved from too ardent wishes for seeming good, and from too much dejection in real evil.
It is the wise advice of Epictetus that a person should regularly think about what is most shocking and terrible, so that through these reflections, they can be protected from overly strong desires for things that seem good and from feeling too down about real misfortunes.
There is nothing more dreadful to an author than neglect, compared with which reproach, hatred, and opposition, are names of happiness; yet this worst, this meanest fate, every one who dares to write has reason to fear.
There is nothing more terrible for an author than being ignored, which makes criticism, hatred, and opposition seem like blessings; yet this worst and lowest fate is what anyone who dares to write has a reason to fear.
I nunc, et versus tecum meditare canoros.
I nunc, and think about sweet songs with you.
Hor. lib. ii. v. 76.
Hor. book 2, verse 76.
Go now, and meditate thy tuneful lays.
Go now, and think about your melodic songs.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
It may not be unfit for him who makes a new entrance into the lettered world, so far to suspect his own powers, as to believe that he possibly may deserve neglect; that nature may not have qualified him much to enlarge or embellish knowledge, nor sent him forth entitled by indisputable superiority to regulate the conduct of the rest of mankind that, though the world must be granted to be yet in ignorance, he is not destined to dispel the cloud, nor to [10] shine out as one of the luminaries of life. For this suspicion, every catalogue of a library will furnish sufficient reason; as he will find it crowded with names of men, who, though now forgotten, were once no less enterprising or confident than himself, equally pleased with their own productions, equally caressed by their patrons, and flattered by their friends.
It might be reasonable for someone who is new to the world of literature to doubt their own abilities and think they might actually deserve to be overlooked. They may feel that nature hasn’t equipped them much to enhance or decorate knowledge, nor given them the undeniable superiority to guide others. Even though it’s clear that the world still lacks understanding, they might not be meant to clear away the darkness or [10] stand out as one of the shining lights of life. This doubt is backed up by any library catalog, which will show many names of people who, although now forgotten, were once just as ambitious or confident as they are, similarly proud of their own work, treated nicely by their patrons, and praised by their friends.
But though it should happen that an author is capable of excelling, yet his merit may pass without notice, huddled in the variety of things, and thrown into the general miscellany of life. He that endeavours after fame by writing, solicits the regard of a multitude fluctuating in pleasures, or immersed in business, without time for intellectual amusements; he appeals to judges prepossessed by passions, or corrupted by prejudices, which preclude their approbation of any new performance. Some are too indolent to read any thing, till its reputation is established; others too envious to promote that fame which gives them pain by its increase. What is new is opposed, because most are unwilling to be taught; and what is known is rejected, because it is not sufficiently considered that men more frequently require to be reminded than informed. The learned are afraid to declare their opinion early, lest they should put their reputation in hazard; the ignorant always imagine themselves giving some proof of delicacy, when they refuse to be pleased: and he that finds his way to reputation through all these obstructions, must acknowledge that he is indebted to other causes besides his industry, his learning, or his wit.
But even if an author is capable of greatness, their work may go unnoticed, lost among the many distractions of life. Anyone striving for fame through writing seeks the attention of a crowd caught up in pleasures or busy with work, leaving no time for intellectual pursuits; they appeal to judges who are often swayed by emotions or tainted by biases that prevent them from appreciating anything new. Some are too lazy to read anything until it has already gained a reputation; others are too envious to support a fame that causes them discomfort as it grows. New ideas face resistance because most people are reluctant to learn, and familiar ideas are dismissed because it's often overlooked that people need reminders more than new information. Scholars hesitate to share their opinions early for fear of jeopardizing their reputations; the uninformed often think they’re showing sophistication by refusing to be entertained. Ultimately, those who navigate through all these obstacles to gain recognition must realize that their success relies on factors beyond just their hard work, knowledge, or cleverness.
No. 3.
TUESDAY, MARCH 27, 1750.
Virtus, repulsæ nescia sordidæ,
Virtus, unfazed by base rejection,
Intaminatis fulget honoribus,
Shining with honors,
Nec sumit aut pouit secures
Neither takes nor puts down weapons
Arbitrio popularis auræ.
Will of the people.
Hor. lib. iii. Od. II. 18.
Hor. book 3, Ode 2, line 18.
Undisappointed in designs,
Not disappointed in designs,
With native honours virtue shines;
With native honors, virtue shines;
Nor takes up pow'r, nor lays it down,
Nor takes up power, nor gives it up,
As giddy rabbles smile or frown.
As excited crowds smile or frown.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
The task of an author is, either to teach what is not known, or to recommend known truths by his manner of adorning them; either to let new light in upon the mind, and open new scenes to the prospect, or to vary the dress and situation of common objects, so as to give them fresh grace and more powerful attractions, to spread such flowers over the regions through which the intellect has already made its progress, as may tempt it to return, and take a second view of things hastily passed over, or negligently regarded.
The job of a writer is either to share things that are unknown or to present familiar truths in a more appealing way; either to bring new insights to the mind and reveal new perspectives, or to change the appearance and context of common things to make them more charming and compelling. The aim is to sprinkle fresh ideas over the areas the mind has already explored, encouraging it to come back and take a closer look at things it previously overlooked or didn't pay enough attention to.
Either of these labours is very difficult, because, that they may not be fruitless, men must not only be persuaded of their errours, but reconciled to their guide; they must not only confess their ignorance, but, what is still less pleasing, must allow that he from whom they are to learn is more knowing than themselves.
Either of these tasks is very challenging because, to be effective, people must not only recognize their mistakes but also trust their guide; they must not only admit their lack of knowledge but, even less appealing, accept that the person from whom they are learning knows more than they do.
It might be imagined that such an employment was in itself sufficiently irksome and hazardous; that none would be found so malevolent as wantonly to add weight to the stone of Sisyphus; and that few endeavours would be used to obstruct those advances to reputation, which must be made at such an expense of time and thought, with so great hazard in the miscarriage, and with so little advantage from the success.
It might be thought that such a job was itself annoying and risky; that no one would be so cruel as to intentionally make the burden heavier for Sisyphus; and that few would work to block those efforts to gain a good name, which would require so much time and effort, with a high chance of failure, and so little benefit from any success.
To these men, who distinguish themselves by the appellation of Criticks, it is necessary for a new author to find some means of recommendation. It is probable, that the most malignant of these persecutors might be somewhat softened, and prevailed on, for a short time, to remit their fury. Having for this purpose considered many expedients, I find in the records of ancient times, that Argus was lulled by musick, and Cerberus quieted with a sop; and am, therefore, inclined to believe that modern criticks, who, if they have not the eyes, have the watchfulness of Argus, and can bark as loud as Cerberus, though, perhaps, they cannot bite with equal force, might be subdued by methods of the same kind. I have heard how some have been pacified with claret and a supper, and others laid asleep by the soft notes of flattery.
To these guys, who call themselves Critics, it's essential for a new author to find some way to get recognized. It's likely that the meanest of these antagonists could be somewhat softened and persuaded, at least for a little while, to ease up on their harshness. After considering many options for this, I found in the records of ancient times that Argus was lulled by music, and Cerberus was calmed with a treat; so, I’m inclined to believe that modern critics, who, if they don’t have the number of eyes, have the vigilance of Argus, and can bark as loudly as Cerberus, even if they might not bite quite as hard, could be subdued by similar tactics. I've heard that some have been appeased with a glass of wine and a nice dinner, while others have been put to sleep by sweet words of flattery.
Though the nature of my undertaking gives me sufficient reason to dread the united attacks of this virulent generation, yet I have not hitherto persuaded myself to take any measures for flight or treaty. For I am in doubt whether they can act against me by lawful authority, and suspect that they have presumed upon a forged commission, styled themselves the ministers of Criticism, without any authentick evidence of delegation, and uttered their own determinations as the decrees of a higher judicature.
Though the nature of my endeavor gives me plenty of reasons to fear the combined assaults of this harsh generation, I haven't managed to convince myself to take any steps towards escape or negotiation. I'm unsure if they can act against me with legitimate authority, and I suspect they have relied on a fake commission, calling themselves the ministers of Criticism, without any real proof of their appointment, and declared their own decisions as if they were the rulings of a higher court.
Criticism, from whom they derive their claim to decide the fate of writers, was the eldest daughter of Labour and of Truth: she was at her birth committed to the care of Justice, and brought up by her in the palace of Wisdom. Being soon distinguished by the celestials, for her uncommon qualities, she was appointed the governess of Fancy, and empowered to beat time to the chorus of the Muses, when they sung before the throne of Jupiter.
Criticism, from whom they get their authority to determine the fate of writers, was the first child of Labor and Truth: she was entrusted to Justice at birth and raised by her in the palace of Wisdom. Quickly recognized by the celestial beings for her exceptional qualities, she was appointed as the guardian of Imagination and given the authority to keep time to the songs of the Muses as they performed before the throne of Jupiter.
When the Muses condescended to visit this lower world, they came accompanied by Criticism, to whom, upon her descent from her native regions, Justice gave a sceptre, to be carried aloft in her right hand, one end of which was [13] tinctured with ambrosia, and inwreathed with a golden foliage of amaranths and bays; the other end was encircled with cypress and poppies, and dipped in the waters of oblivion. In her left hand she bore an unextinguishable torch, manufactured by Labour, and lighted by Truth, of which it was the particular quality immediately to shew every thing in its true form, however it might be disguised to common eyes. Whatever Art could complicate, or Folly could confound, was, upon the first gleam of the torch of Truth, exhibited in its distinct parts and original simplicity; it darted through the labyrinths of sophistry, and shewed at once all the absurdities to which they served for refuge; it pierced through the robes, which Rhetoric often sold to Falsehood, and detected the disproportion of parts, which artificial veils had been contrived to cover.
When the Muses decided to visit this world, they brought along Criticism, who was given a scepter by Justice as she came down from her homeland. She held the scepter high in her right hand; one end was dipped in ambrosia and adorned with golden leaves of amaranths and bays, while the other end was wrapped with cypress and poppies, dipped in the waters of forgetfulness. In her left hand, she carried an everlasting torch, created by Labor and lit by Truth, which had the unique ability to reveal everything in its true form, no matter how it appeared to ordinary people. Whatever complexities Art could make or Folly could jumble was, at the first light of the torch of Truth, shown in its clear parts and original simplicity; it cut through the maze of deception and revealed all the absurdities that they tried to hide behind; it ripped apart the disguises Rhetoric often sold to Falsehood, uncovering the mismatched parts that artificial veils were meant to conceal.
Thus furnished for the execution of her office, Criticism came down to survey the performances of those who professed themselves the votaries of the Muses. Whatever was brought before her, she beheld by the steady light of the torch of Truth, and when her examination had convinced her that the laws of just writing had been observed, she touched it with the amaranthine end of the sceptre, and consigned it over to immortality.
Thus equipped for her role, Criticism came down to evaluate the work of those who claimed to be followers of the Muses. Whatever was presented to her, she viewed through the unwavering light of the torch of Truth, and when her review confirmed that the principles of good writing were followed, she touched it with the everlasting tip of her scepter and granted it immortality.
But it more frequently happened, that in the works, which required her inspection, there was some imposture attempted; that false colours were laboriously laid; that some secret inequality was found between the words and sentiments, or some dissimilitude of the ideas and the original objects; that incongruities were linked together, or that some parts were of no use but to enlarge the appearance of the whole, without contributing to its beauty, solidity, or usefulness.
But it often happened that in the works she needed to review, someone tried to pull a fast one; false impressions were carefully created; there was some hidden inconsistency between the words and the feelings, or some mismatch between the ideas and their original meaning; contradictions were connected, or certain parts served only to make the whole seem bigger, without adding to its beauty, strength, or usefulness.
Wherever such discoveries were made, and they were made whenever these faults were committed, Criticism refused the touch which conferred the sanction of immortality, and, when the errours were frequent and gross, reversed the sceptre, and let drops of lethe distil from the poppies and cypress, a fatal mildew, which immediately [14] began to waste the work away, till it was at last totally destroyed.
Wherever these discoveries occurred, and they happened whenever these mistakes were made, Criticism wouldn't grant the approval that could ensure lasting significance. When the errors were numerous and severe, it took back its authority and allowed the forgetfulness to seep from the symbols of sleep and mourning, a deadly blight that quickly [14] began to deteriorate the work until it was ultimately obliterated.
There were some compositions brought to the test, in which, when the strongest light was thrown upon them, their beauties and faults appeared so equally mingled, that Criticism stood with her sceptre poised in her hand, in doubt whether to shed lethe, or ambrosia, upon them. These at last increased to so great a number, that she was weary of attending such doubtful claims, and, for fear of using improperly the sceptre of Justice, referred the cause to be considered by Time.
Some pieces were presented for evaluation, where, under the brightest light, their strengths and weaknesses were so evenly blended that Criticism stood with her scepter raised, unsure whether to shower them with forgetfulness or praise. Eventually, the number of these pieces grew so large that she grew tired of dealing with such uncertain cases. To avoid misusing the scepter of Justice, she decided to let Time determine their worth.
The proceedings of Time, though very dilatory, were, some few caprices excepted, conformable to Justice: and many who thought themselves secure by a short forbearance, have sunk under his scythe, as they were posting down with their volumes in triumph to futurity. It was observable that some were destroyed by little and little, and others crushed for ever by a single blow.
The passage of time, though slow, generally followed the course of Justice, with only a few exceptions. Many who believed they were safe due to a brief delay found themselves taken down as they hurried forward with their achievements, thinking they were headed for a bright future. It was noticeable that some were gradually worn away, while others were taken out completely in a single moment.
Criticism having long kept her eye fixed steadily upon Time, was at last so well satisfied with his conduct, that she withdrew from the earth with her patroness Astrea, and left Prejudice and False Taste to ravage at large as the associates of Fraud and Mischief; contenting herself thenceforth to shed her influence from afar upon some select minds, fitted for its reception by learning and by virtue.
Criticism had long kept a close watch on Time and was finally so pleased with his behavior that she left the Earth with her patroness Astrea. She allowed Prejudice and False Taste to run wild with their cohorts, Fraud and Mischief. From that point on, she was content to share her influence from a distance, targeting a few select minds prepared to receive it through learning and virtue.
Before her departure she broke her sceptre, of which the shivers, that formed the ambrosial end, were caught up by Flattery, and those that had been infected with the waters of lethe were, with equal haste, seized by Malevolence. The followers of Flattery, to whom she distributed her part of the sceptre, neither had nor desired light, but touched indiscriminately whatever Power or Interest happened to exhibit. The companions of Malevolence were supplied by the Furies with a torch, which had this quality peculiar to infernal lustre, that its light fell only upon faults.
Before she left, she broke her scepter, and the splinters, which formed the divine end, were picked up by Flattery, while those tainted by the waters of forgetfulness were quickly snatched up by Malevolence. The followers of Flattery, to whom she gave her portion of the scepter, neither had nor wanted clarity; they blindly reached for whatever Power or Interest happened to show itself. Malevolence's companions were provided with a torch by the Furies, which had the unique property of casting light only on flaws.
No light, but rather darkness visible
No light, just darkness that can be seen.
Serv'd only to discover sights of woe.
Served only to reveal scenes of sorrow.
Milton.
Milton.
With these fragments of authority, the slaves of Flattery and Malevolence marched out, at the command of their mistresses, to confer immortality, or condemn to oblivion. But the sceptre had now lost its power; and Time passes his sentence at leisure, without any regard to their determinations.
With these bits of power, the followers of Flattery and Malevolence marched out, under the order of their mistresses, to grant immortality or cast into forgetfulness. But the scepter had lost its influence; Time delivers its judgment slowly, indifferent to their decisions.
No. 4.
SATURDAY, MARCH 31, 1750.
Simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitæ.
And to speak both pleasantly and suitably about life.
Hor. A. P. 334.
Hor. A. P. 334.
And join both profit and delight in one.
And bring together both profit and enjoyment in one.
Creech.
Creech.
The works of fiction, with which the present generation seems more particularly delighted, are such as exhibit life in its true state, diversified only by accidents that daily happen in the world, and influenced by passions and qualities which are really to be found in conversing with mankind.
The fiction that today’s generation really enjoys shows life as it truly is, varied only by the everyday events that occur in the world, and shaped by the emotions and traits that we actually see when we interact with people.
This kind of writing may be termed not improperly the comedy of romance, and is to be conducted nearly by the rules of comick poetry. Its province is to bring about natural events by easy means, and to keep up curiosity without the help of wonder: it is therefore precluded from the machines and expedients of the heroic romance, and can neither employ giants to snatch away a lady from the nuptial rites, nor knights to bring her back from captivity; it can neither bewilder its personages in deserts, nor lodge them in imaginary castles.
This type of writing can aptly be called the comedy of romance, and it should follow the principles of comedic poetry. Its role is to create natural events through simple means and maintain curiosity without relying on the extraordinary: it is therefore excluded from the devices and tricks of heroic romance, and cannot use giants to abduct a lady from her wedding, nor knights to rescue her from captivity; it cannot confuse its characters in deserts, nor place them in imaginary castles.
I remember a remark made by Scaliger upon Pontanus, that all his writings are filled with the same images; and that if you take from him his lilies and his roses, his satyrs and his dryads, he will have nothing left that can be called poetry. In like manner almost all the fictions of the last age will vanish, if you deprive them of a hermit and a wood, a battle and a shipwreck.
I recall something Scaliger said about Pontanus, that all his writing is filled with the same images; and that if you take away his lilies and roses, his satyrs and dryads, there’s nothing left that qualifies as poetry. Similarly, almost all the stories from the recent past would disappear if you removed a hermit and a forest, a battle and a shipwreck.
Why this wild strain of imagination found reception so long in polite and learned ages, it is not easy to conceive; but we cannot wonder that while readers could be procured, the authors were willing to continue it; for when a man had by practice gained some fluency of language, he had no further care than to retire to his closet, let loose his invention, and heat his mind with incredibilities; a book was thus produced without fear of criticism, without the toil of study, without knowledge of nature, or acquaintance with life.
Why this wild strain of imagination was embraced for so long in polite and educated times is hard to understand; but it's no surprise that as long as there were readers, the authors were happy to keep creating it. Once a person had become somewhat fluent in language through practice, all they had to do was retreat to their room, unleash their imagination, and ignite their mind with absurdities. A book was then produced without worrying about criticism, without the effort of studying, without understanding nature, or having any experience with life.
The task of our present writers is very different; it requires, together with that learning which is to be gained from books, that experience which can never be attained by solitary diligence, but must arise from general converse and accurate observation of the living world. Their performances have, as Horace expresses it, plus oneris quantum veniæ minus, little indulgence, and therefore more difficulty. They are engaged in portraits of which every one knows the original, and can detect any deviation from exactness of resemblance. Other writings are safe, except from the malice of learning, but these are in danger from every common reader; as the slipper ill executed was censured by a shoemaker who happened to stop in his way at the Venus of Apelles.
The job of today's writers is quite different; it requires not just the knowledge that comes from books, but also the kind of experience that can't be gained through solitary effort alone; it must come from engaging with others and observing the real world closely. Their work, as Horace puts it, plus oneris quantum veniæ minus, gets little forgiveness, which makes it all the more challenging. They create portraits of subjects that everyone knows and can spot any inaccuracies in likeness. Other types of writing might only face criticism from learned experts, but these are at risk from any average reader; just like a poorly made shoe was judged by a cobbler who happened to pass by the Venus of Apelles.
But the fear of not being approved as just copiers of human manners, is not the most important concern that an author of this sort ought to have before him. These books are written chiefly to the young, the ignorant, and the idle, to whom they serve as lectures of conduct, and introductions into life. They are the entertainment of minds unfurnished with ideas, and therefore easily susceptible of impressions; not fixed by principles, and therefore easily following the current of fancy; not informed by experience, and consequently open to every false suggestion and partial account.
But the fear of not being seen as just imitating human behavior isn’t the biggest concern an author of this kind should have. These books are mainly written for the young, the uninformed, and the idle, serving as lessons on conduct and introductions to life. They entertain minds that lack ideas and are therefore easily influenced; not grounded in principles, they can easily be swayed by whims; not shaped by experience, they are open to every misleading suggestion and biased perspective.
That the highest degree of reverence should be paid to youth, and that nothing indecent should be suffered to approach their eyes or ears, are precepts extorted by sense [17] and virtue from an ancient writer, by no means eminent for chastity of thought. The same kind, though not the same degree, of caution, is required in every thing which is laid before them, to secure them from unjust prejudices, perverse opinions, and incongruous combinations of images.
That we should show the highest respect to young people and that nothing inappropriate should be allowed to reach their eyes or ears are principles drawn from common sense and morality, even from an old writer who wasn’t exactly known for purity of thought. A similar level, though not as extreme, of caution is necessary for everything presented to them to protect them from unfair biases, misguided beliefs, and confusing mixes of images. [17]
In the romances formerly written, every transaction and sentiment was so remote from all that passes among men, that the reader was in very little danger of making any applications to himself; the virtues and crimes were equally beyond his sphere of activity; and he amused himself with heroes and with traitors, deliverers and persecutors, as with beings of another species, whose actions were regulated upon motives of their own, and who had neither faults nor excellencies in common with himself.
In the romances written in the past, every event and feeling was so distant from what happens in real life that the reader was hardly at risk of relating it to himself; the virtues and crimes were completely outside his experience. He entertained himself with heroes and traitors, saviors and oppressors, as if they were from another world, their actions driven by their own motives, having no flaws or merits in common with him.
But when an adventurer is levelled with the rest of the world, and acts in such scenes of the universal drama, as may be the lot of any other man; young spectators fix their eyes upon him with closer attention, and hope, by observing his behaviour and success, to regulate their own practices, when they shall be engaged in the like part.
But when an adventurer is on the same level as everyone else and takes part in the same universal drama as anyone else might; young viewers pay closer attention to him and hope that by watching his behavior and success, they can shape their own actions when they find themselves in a similar role.
For this reason these familiar histories may perhaps be made of greater use than the solemnities of professed morality, and convey the knowledge of vice and virtue with more efficacy than axioms and definitions. But if the power of example is so great as to take possession of the memory by a kind of violence, and produce effects almost without the intervention of the will, care ought to be taken, that, when the choice is unrestrained, the best examples only should be exhibited; and that which is likely to operate so strongly, should not be mischievous or uncertain in its effects.
For this reason, these familiar stories might actually be more useful than the serious teachings of formal morality, and convey the understanding of right and wrong more effectively than just rules and definitions. But if the power of example is so strong that it can take over our memories almost forcefully, producing effects without much effort on our part, we should make sure that, when given a free choice, only the best examples are shown; and any example that can have such a strong impact should not be harmful or unpredictable in its effects.
The chief advantage which these fictions have over real life is, that their authors are at liberty, though not to invent, yet to select objects, and to cull from the mass of mankind, those individuals upon which the attention ought most to be employed; as a diamond, though it cannot be made, may be polished by art, and placed in such a situation, [18] as to display that lustre which before was buried among common stones.
The main advantage these stories have over real life is that their authors can, although they can’t create new subjects, choose what to include and highlight those individuals who deserve more focus; like a diamond, which can’t be created but can be polished by skill and positioned to show off its shine that was previously hidden among ordinary stones. [18]
It is justly considered as the greatest excellency of art, to imitate nature; but it is necessary to distinguish those parts of nature, which are most proper for imitation: greater care is still required in representing life, which is so often discoloured by passion, or deformed by wickedness. If the world be promiscuously described, I cannot see of what use it can be to read the account; or why it may not be as safe to turn the eye immediately upon mankind as upon a mirrour which shews all that presents itself without discrimination.
It’s widely regarded as the highest achievement in art to imitate nature, but it’s important to identify which aspects of nature are best suited for imitation. Greater care is needed when depicting life, which is frequently distorted by strong emotions or corrupted by evil. If the world is described without any particular focus, I don’t understand the value in reading it, nor why it wouldn’t be just as safe to look directly at people as it is to gaze into a mirror that reflects everything without judgment.
It is therefore not a sufficient vindication of a character, that it is drawn as it appears; for many characters ought never to be drawn: nor of a narrative, that the train of events is agreeable to observation and experience; for that observation which is called knowledge of the world, will be found much more frequently to make men cunning than good. The purpose of these writings is surely not only to shew mankind, but to provide that they may be seen hereafter with less hazard; to teach the means of avoiding the snares which are laid by Treachery for Innocence, without infusing any wish for that superiority with which the betrayer flatters his vanity; to give the power of counteracting fraud, without the temptation to practise it; to initiate youth by mock encounters in the art of necessary defence, and to increase prudence without impairing virtue.
It’s not enough to justify a character just because it’s portrayed as it is; some characters shouldn’t be depicted at all. And it’s not enough for a story that the sequence of events matches what we observe and experience; that so-called knowledge of the world often makes people more cunning than good. The goal of these writings isn’t just to show humanity; it’s also to ensure that they can be understood in a safer way later on. It aims to teach how to avoid the traps set by deceit for the innocent, without creating a desire for the superiority that the deceiver uses to boost their own ego. It seeks to give the ability to counteract deceit without the temptation to engage in it, to train young people through simulated challenges in the art of necessary self-defense, and to enhance wisdom without compromising virtue.
Many writers, for the sake of following nature, so mingle good and bad qualities in their principal personages, that they are both equally conspicuous; and as we accompany them through their adventures with delight, and are led by degrees to interest ourselves in their favour, we lose the abhorrence of their faults, because they do not hinder our pleasure, or, perhaps, regard them with some kindness, for being united with so much merit.
Many writers, in an effort to be true to life, mix good and bad qualities in their main characters, making both stand out equally. As we enjoy their adventures and gradually become invested in their success, we start to overlook their flaws since they don’t detract from our enjoyment, or we might even see their flaws with some compassion because they come along with so many strong qualities.
There have been men indeed splendidly wicked, whose endowments threw a brightness on their crimes, and whom [19] scarce any villany made perfectly detestable, because they never could be wholly divested of their excellencies; but such have been in all ages the great corrupters of the world, and their resemblance ought no more to be preserved, than the art of murdering without pain.
There have definitely been some incredibly wicked men whose talents made their crimes seem almost glamorous, and whom [19] hardly any villainy made completely loathsome, because they could never fully lose their virtues; but such individuals have been in all ages the major corrupters of the world, and their likeness should be preserved no more than the ability to kill without causing pain.
Some have advanced, without due attention to the consequences of this notion, that certain virtues have their correspondent faults, and therefore that to exhibit either apart is to deviate from probability. Thus men are observed by Swift to be "grateful in the same degree as they are resentful." This principle, with others of the same kind, supposes man to act from a brute impulse, and pursue a certain degree of inclination, without any choice of the object; for, otherwise, though it should be allowed that gratitude and resentment arise from the same constitution of the passions, it follows not that they will be equally indulged when reason is consulted; yet, unless that consequence be admitted, this sagacious maxim becomes an empty sound, without any relation to practice or to life.
Some people have suggested, without fully considering the implications of this idea, that certain virtues come with corresponding flaws, and therefore showing either one separately means straying from what’s likely. Swift points out that people are "grateful to the same extent as they are resentful." This idea, along with others like it, assumes that humans act on basic impulses and go after a certain inclination without choosing the specific object; otherwise, even if we accept that gratitude and resentment stem from the same emotional makeup, it doesn’t mean they will be equally expressed when reason is taken into account. If we don’t accept this outcome, this clever saying just becomes meaningless and disconnected from real-life applications.
Nor is it evident, that even the first motions to these effects are always in the same proportion. For pride, which produces quickness of resentment, will obstruct gratitude, by unwillingness to admit that inferiority which obligation implies; and it is very unlikely that he who cannot think he receives a favour, will acknowledge or repay it. It is of the utmost importance to mankind, that positions of this tendency should be laid open and confuted; for while men consider good and evil as springing from the same root, they will spare the one for the sake of the other, and in judging, if not of others at least of themselves, will be apt to estimate their virtues by their vices. To this fatal errour all those will contribute, who confound the colours of right and wrong, and, instead of helping to settle their boundaries, mix them with so much art, that no common mind is able to disunite them.
It isn't clear that even the initial reactions always happen in the same way. Pride, which leads to quick anger, can block gratitude because it makes someone unwilling to accept the inferiority that comes with being indebted. It's very unlikely that someone who can't see they are receiving a favor will acknowledge or repay it. It's crucial for humanity that ideas like this are exposed and challenged; as long as people think good and evil come from the same place, they will protect one for the sake of the other, and when judging not just others but themselves, they will likely measure their virtues against their vices. This dangerous error will be fueled by anyone who blurs the lines between right and wrong, and rather than helping to clarify those boundaries, mixes them in such a skillful way that no reasonable person can separate them.
In narratives where historical veracity has no place, I cannot discover why there should not be exhibited the [20] most perfect idea of virtue; of virtue not angelical, nor above probability, for what we cannot credit, we shall never imitate, but the highest and purest that humanity can reach, which, exercised in such trials as the various revolutions of things shall bring upon it, may, by conquering some calamities, and enduring others, teach us what we may hope, and what we can perform. Vice, for vice is necessary to be shewn, should always disgust; nor should the graces of gaiety, or the dignity of courage, be so united with it, as to reconcile it to the mind. Wherever it appears, it should raise hatred by the malignity of its practices, and contempt by the meanness of its stratagems: for while it is supported by either parts or spirit, it will be seldom heartily abhorred. The Roman tyrant was content to be hated, if he was but feared; and there are thousands of the readers of romances willing to be thought wicked, if they may be allowed to be wits. It is therefore to be steadily inculcated, that virtue is the highest proof of understanding, and the only solid basis of greatness; and that vice is the natural consequence of narrow thoughts; that it begins in mistake, and ends in ignominy 33.
In stories where historical accuracy isn't important, I can't see why we shouldn't show the most ideal version of virtue; not a perfect, angelic virtue that's beyond belief, since we can't imitate what we can't accept, but the highest and purest kind that humanity can attain. When faced with the challenges that different events bring, this virtue can help us overcome some hardships and endure others, teaching us what we can hope for and what we can achieve. Vice, which must be depicted, should always be repulsive; the joys of lightheartedness or the nobility of bravery shouldn’t be mixed in a way that makes vice seem acceptable. Whenever vice appears, it should provoke disgust due to its harmful actions and scorn because of its lowly schemes. As long as it survives on any foundation of power or spirit, it will rarely be genuinely despised. The Roman tyrant accepted being hated as long as he was feared, and many readers of romance novels are eager to be seen as bad if it allows them to be clever. Therefore, we must consistently emphasize that virtue is the highest evidence of wisdom and the only strong foundation for greatness; whereas vice stems from narrow-mindedness, beginning in misunderstanding and ending in disgrace.
(33) This excellent paper was occasioned by the popularity of Roderick Random, and Tom Jones, which appeared about this time, and have been the models of that species of romance, now known by the more common name of Novel.—C.
(33) This great paper was inspired by the popularity of Roderick Random and Tom Jones, which came out around this time and have become the templates for that type of story now commonly referred to as a Novel.—C.
No. 5.
TUESDAY, APRIL 3, 1750.
Et nunc omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos:
And now every field, now every tree is giving birth:
Nunc frondent silvæ: nunc formosissimus annus.
Now the forests are lush: now the most beautiful year.
Virg. Ec. iii. v. 56.
Virg. Ecl. 3:56.
Now ev'ry field, now ev'ry tree is green;
Now every field, now every tree is green;
Now genial Nature's fairest face is seen.
Now the friendliest side of Nature is visible.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
Every man is sufficiently discontented with some circumstances of his present state, to suffer his imagination to range more or less in quest of future happiness, and to fix [21] upon some point of time, in which, by the removal of the inconvenience which now perplexes him, or acquisition of the advantage which he at present wants, he shall find the condition of his life very much improved.
Every person is unhappy with certain aspects of their current situation, which allows their imagination to wander in search of future happiness, focusing on a moment in time when, by getting rid of the problems that currently trouble them or gaining the benefits they lack, they will find their life greatly improved. [21]
When this time, which is too often expected with great impatience, at last arrives, it generally comes without the blessing for which it was desired; but we solace ourselves with some new prospect, and press forward again with equal eagerness.
When the time we often anticipate with so much impatience finally comes, it usually arrives without the blessing we hoped for; but we comfort ourselves with a new opportunity and continue to move forward with the same enthusiasm.
It is lucky for a man, in whom this temper prevails, when he turns his hopes upon things wholly out of his own power; since he forbears then to precipitate his affairs, for the sake of the great event that is to complete his felicity, and waits for the blissful hour with less neglect of the measures necessary to be taken in the mean time.
It’s fortunate for a man who has this mindset when he focuses his hopes on things completely beyond his control; because he then refrains from rushing his affairs, waiting for the significant event that will bring him happiness, and he pays more attention to the necessary steps he should take in the meantime.
I have long known a person of this temper, who indulged his dream of happiness with less hurt to himself than such chimerical wishes commonly produce, and adjusted his scheme with such address, that his hopes were in full bloom three parts of the year, and in the other part never wholly blasted. Many, perhaps, would be desirous of learning by what means he procured to himself such a cheap and lasting satisfaction. It was gained by a constant practice of referring the removal of all his uneasiness to the coming of the next spring; if his health was impaired, the spring would restore it; if what he wanted was at a high price, it would fall its value in the spring.
I’ve known someone like this for a long time, who pursued his dream of happiness without harming himself as much as such unrealistic wishes usually do, and managed his plan so well that his hopes thrived for three-quarters of the year, and during the remaining time, they were never completely crushed. Many people might be curious about how he achieved such an affordable and lasting sense of fulfillment. He accomplished this by consistently believing that all his troubles would be resolved with the arrival of the next spring; if his health was suffering, spring would bring recovery; and if something he desired was too expensive, its price would drop come spring.
The spring indeed did often come without any of these effects, but he was always certain that the next would be more propitious; nor was ever convinced, that the present spring would fail him before the middle of summer; for he always talked of the spring as coming till it was past, and when it was once past, every one agreed with him that it was coming.
The spring often arrived without any of these effects, but he was always sure that the next one would be better; he never believed that the current spring would let him down before the middle of summer. He always spoke of spring as if it were just around the corner until it was over, and once it was over, everyone agreed with him that it was on its way.
By long converse with this man, I am, perhaps, brought to feel immoderate pleasure in the contemplation of this delightful season; but I have the satisfaction of finding many whom it can be no shame to resemble, infected with [22] the same enthusiasm; for there is, I believe, scarce any poet of eminence, who has not left some testimony of his fondness for the flowers, the zephyrs, and the warblers of the spring. Nor has the most luxuriant imagination been able to describe the serenity and happiness of the golden age, otherwise than by giving a perpetual spring, as the highest reward of uncorrupted innocence.
Through my long conversations with this man, I've perhaps come to feel an overwhelming joy in thinking about this beautiful season; however, I take comfort in knowing that many others, whom I have no shame in admiring, share the same passion. I believe there’s hardly any well-known poet who hasn’t left some proof of their affection for the flowers, the gentle breezes, and the singing birds of spring. Even the most imaginative minds haven’t managed to capture the calm and happiness of the golden age in any way other than by depicting a constant spring as the ultimate reward for pure innocence. [22]
There is, indeed, something inexpressibly pleasing in the annual renovation of the world, and the new display of the treasures of nature. The cold and darkness of winter, with the naked deformity of every object on which we turn our eyes, make us rejoice at the succeeding season, as well for what we have escaped as for what we may enjoy; and every budding flower, which a warm situation brings early to our view, is considered by us as a messenger to notify the approach of more joyous days.
There’s something incredibly uplifting about the annual renewal of the world and the fresh display of nature’s treasures. The cold and darkness of winter, paired with the bare ugliness of everything we see, make us appreciate the coming season—not just for what we’ve avoided, but also for what we can look forward to. Every budding flower that appears early in a warmer spot feels like a sign that brighter days are ahead.
The spring affords to a mind, so free from the disturbance of cares or passions as to be vacant to calm amusements, almost every thing that our present state makes us capable of enjoying. The variegated verdure of the fields and woods, the succession of grateful odours, the voice of pleasure pouring out its notes on every side, with the gladness apparently conceived by every animal, from the growth of his food, and the clemency of the weather, throw over the whole earth an air of gaiety, significantly expressed by the smile of nature.
Spring offers a mind free from the distractions of worries or strong emotions the perfect opportunity for calm enjoyment; it provides almost everything we can appreciate in our current state. The colorful greenery of the fields and forests, the refreshing scents, the joyful sounds all around, and the happiness evident in every creature, thanks to the abundance of food and pleasant weather, create a cheerful atmosphere that nature beautifully reflects with a smile.
Yet there are men to whom these scenes are able to give no delight, and who hurry away from all the varieties of rural beauty, to lose their hours and divert their thoughts by cards or assemblies, a tavern dinner, or the prattle of the day.
Yet there are men for whom these scenes offer no joy, who rush away from all the different kinds of countryside beauty to waste their time and distract themselves with cards or gatherings, a dinner at the pub, or the gossip of the day.
It may be laid down as a position which will seldom deceive, that when a man cannot bear his own company, there is something wrong. He must fly from himself, either because he feels a tediousness in life from the equipoise of an empty mind, which, having no tendency to one motion more than another, but as it is impelled by some external power, must always have recourse to foreign [23] objects; or he must be afraid of the intrusion of some unpleasing ideas, and perhaps is struggling to escape from the remembrance of a loss, the fear of a calamity, or some other thought of greater horrour.
It can generally be said that when someone can't stand being alone, something is off. They must be running away from themselves, either because they find life dull due to an empty mind that only reacts to outside influences, needing to rely on external distractions, or they might be trying to avoid painful thoughts and are possibly battling the memories of a loss, the fear of disaster, or some other distressing idea. [23]
Those whom sorrow incapacitates to enjoy the pleasures of contemplation, may properly apply to such diversions, provided they are innocent, as lay strong hold on the attention; and those, whom fear of any future affliction chains down to misery, must endeavour to obviate the danger.
Those who are unable to enjoy the pleasures of reflection because of sadness may rightly turn to innocent distractions that capture their attention; and those whose fear of future troubles keeps them in a state of misery must try to avoid the threat.
My considerations shall, on this occasion, be turned on such as are burthensome to themselves merely because they want subjects for reflection, and to whom the volume of nature is thrown open without affording them pleasure or instruction, because they never learned to read the characters.
My thoughts this time will focus on those who feel weighed down by their own minds simply because they crave topics to think about, and to whom the world around them is laid out but offers no joy or learning, because they've never learned to understand its signs.
A French author has advanced this seeming paradox, that very few men know how to take a walk; and, indeed, it is true, that few know how to take a walk with a prospect of any other pleasure, than the same company would have afforded them at home.
A French writer has proposed this apparent contradiction, that very few people know how to take a walk; and, in fact, it is true that few know how to walk with the expectation of any greater enjoyment than what the same company would have provided them at home.
There are animals that borrow their colour from the neighbouring body, and consequently vary their hue as they happen to change their place. In like manner it ought to be the endeavour of every man to derive his reflections from the objects about him; for it is to no purpose that he alters his position, if his attention continues fixed to the same point. The mind should be kept open to the access of every new idea, and so far disengaged from the predominance of particular thoughts, as easily to accommodate itself to occasional entertainment.
There are animals that take on the color of their surroundings, and as a result, change their hue when they move. Similarly, every person should aim to reflect on the things around them; it’s pointless to change your location if your focus remains on the same thing. The mind should be open to every new idea and free from being dominated by certain thoughts, allowing it to easily adapt to new experiences.
A man that has formed this habit of turning every new object to his entertainment, finds in the productions of nature an inexhaustible stock of materials upon which he can employ himself, without any temptations to envy or malevolence; faults, perhaps, seldom totally avoided by those, whose judgment is much exercised upon the works of art. He has always a certain prospect of discovering [24] new reasons for adoring the sovereign Author of the universe, and probable hopes of making some discovery of benefit to others, or of profit to himself. There is no doubt but many vegetables and animals have qualities that might be of great use, to the knowledge of which there is not required much force of penetration, or fatigue of study, but only frequent experiments, and close attention. What is said by the chemists of their darling mercury, is, perhaps, true of every body through the whole creation, that if a thousand lives should be spent upon it, all its properties would not be found out.
A person who has developed the habit of turning every new thing into a source of enjoyment finds in nature an endless supply of materials to engage with, free from any temptations of envy or malice—flaws that are often unavoidable for those who critically evaluate artistic works. They always have the potential to discover [24] new reasons to admire the supreme Creator of the universe, and the hopeful possibility of making discoveries that could benefit others or bring personal gain. It's undeniable that many plants and animals have qualities that could be extremely useful, and discovering these doesn’t require deep insight or intense study, but rather frequent experimentation and careful observation. What chemists say about their beloved mercury might well apply to everything in existence: that even if a thousand lives were dedicated to it, all its properties would never be fully uncovered.
Mankind must necessarily be diversified by various tastes, since life affords and requires such multiplicity of employments, and a nation of naturalists is neither to be hoped, nor desired; but it is surely not improper to point out a fresh amusement to those who languish in health, and repine in plenty, for want of some source of diversion that may be less easily exhausted, and to inform the multitudes of both sexes, who are burdened with every new day, that there are many shows which they have not seen.
Mankind naturally has a variety of tastes because life offers and needs different kinds of work, and a nation filled only with naturalists is not something to hope for or want. However, it’s definitely appropriate to suggest new activities to those who feel bored despite being healthy and have plenty, as they look for a source of entertainment that isn’t so easily worn out. It’s also important to let everyone, regardless of gender, know that there are many experiences and shows out there that they haven’t yet encountered.
He that enlarges his curiosity after the works of nature, demonstrably multiplies the inlets to happiness; and, therefore, the younger part of my readers, to whom I dedicate this vernal speculation, must excuse me for calling upon them, to make use at once of the spring of the year, and the spring of life; to acquire, while their minds may be yet impressed with new images, a love of innocent pleasures, and an ardour for useful knowledge; and to remember, that a blighted spring makes a barren year, and that the vernal flowers, however beautiful and gay, are only intended by nature as preparatives to autumnal fruits.
Anyone who expands their curiosity about the wonders of nature definitely increases their chances of happiness. Therefore, I ask the younger readers, to whom I dedicate this springtime reflection, to take advantage of both the spring season and the spring of life. I encourage you to develop a love for innocent pleasures and a passion for useful knowledge while your minds are still open to new experiences. Remember, a damaged spring leads to a fruitless year, and those beautiful and cheerful spring flowers are only meant by nature to prepare us for the fruitful autumn.
No. 6.
SATURDAY, APRIL 7, 1750.
Strenua nos exercet inertia, navibus atque
Strenuous activity keeps us from being idle, through ships and
Quadrigis petimus bene vicere: quod petis, hic est;
We aim to win well with four horses: what you seek is right here;
Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit æquus.
There is Ulubris, if your spirit remains fair.
Hor. Ep. xi. lib. i.
Hor. Ep. 11. Book 1.
Active in indolence, abroad we roam
Active in laziness, we wander abroad
In quest of happiness which dwells at home:
In search of happiness that resides at home:
With vain pursuits fatigu'd, at length you'll find,
With exhausting pursuits behind you, you'll finally realize,
No place excludes it from an equal mind.
No place keeps it from a fair perspective.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
That man should never suffer his happiness to depend upon external circumstances, is one of the chief precepts of the Stoical philosophy; a precept, indeed, which that lofty sect has extended beyond the condition of human life, and in which some of them seem to have comprised an utter exclusion of all corporal pain and pleasure from the regard or attention of a wise man.
That a person should never let their happiness depend on external circumstances is one of the main teachings of Stoic philosophy; a teaching that this noble school has applied beyond just human life, and in which some of its followers appear to advocate for completely disregarding all physical pain and pleasure in the thoughts or concerns of a wise person.
Such sapientia insaniens, as Horace calls the doctrine of another sect, such extravagance of philosophy, can want neither authority nor argument for its confutation; it is overthrown by the experience of every hour, and the powers of nature rise up against it. But we may very properly inquire, how near to this exalted state it is in our power to approach, how far we can exempt ourselves from outward influences, and secure to our minds a state of tranquillity: for, though the boast of absolute independence is ridiculous and vain, yet a mean flexibility to every impulse, and a patient submission to the tyranny of casual troubles, is below the dignity of that mind, which, however depraved or weakened, boasts its derivation from a celestial original, and hopes for an union with infinite goodness, and unvariable felicity.
Such sapientia insaniens, as Horace refers to the beliefs of another group, such nonsense in philosophy lacks neither authority nor arguments to refute it; it is disproven by daily experiences, and the forces of nature stand against it. However, we should rightly ask how close we can come to this elevated state, how much we can free ourselves from external influences, and ensure our minds achieve a state of calmness: for, while claiming complete independence is silly and futile, being overly responsive to every stimulus and passively accepting the pressure of random troubles is beneath the dignity of a mind that, regardless of being flawed or weakened, still claims to have a celestial origin and aspires for a union with infinite goodness and unchanging happiness.
Ni vitiis pejora fovens
Embracing worse than vices
Proprium deserat ortum.
Property abandons its origin.
Unless the soul, to vice a thrall,
Unless the soul is a slave to vice,
Desert her own original.
Desert her own original work.
The necessity of erecting ourselves to some degree of intellectual dignity, and of preserving resources of [26] pleasure, which may not be wholly at the mercy of accident, is never more apparent than when we turn our eyes upon those whom fortune has let loose to their own conduct; who, not being chained down by their condition to a regular and stated allotment of their hours, are obliged to find themselves business or diversion, and having nothing within that can entertain or employ them, are compelled to try all the arts of destroying time.
The need to raise ourselves to a certain level of intellectual respectability, and to keep resources of [26] enjoyment that aren't completely at the mercy of chance, becomes most obvious when we look at those whom luck has set free to manage their own lives; who, not being constrained by their circumstances to a fixed schedule, have to create their own work or entertainment, and since they lack anything within themselves that can engage or occupy them, they are forced to resort to all sorts of ways to kill time.
The numberless expedients practised by this class of mortals to alleviate the burthen of life, are not less shameful, nor, perhaps, much less pitiable, than those to which a trader on the edge of bankruptcy is reduced. I have seen melancholy overspread a whole family at the disappointment of a party for cards; and when, after the proposal of a thousand schemes, and the dispatch of the footman upon a hundred messages, they have submitted, with gloomy resignation, to the misfortune of passing one evening in conversation with each other; on a sudden, such are the revolutions of the world, an unexpected visitor has brought them relief, acceptable as provision to a starving city, and enabled them to hold out till the next day.
The countless tricks used by this group of people to lighten the load of life are not only shameful but possibly also just as sad as the measures taken by a trader on the brink of bankruptcy. I've seen a dark mood spread over an entire family when their card game got canceled. And after proposing a thousand ideas and sending the servant on a hundred errands, they finally resigned themselves to the unfortunate reality of spending the evening just talking to one another. Then, out of nowhere, just like the ups and downs of life, an unexpected visitor arrives, bringing them relief as welcome as food to a starving city, allowing them to get through until the next day.
The general remedy of those, who are uneasy without knowing the cause, is change of place; they are willing to imagine that their pain is the consequence of some local inconvenience, and endeavour to fly from it, as children from their shadows; always hoping for some more satisfactory delight from every new scene, and always returning home with disappointment and complaints.
The common solution for those who feel restless without knowing why is to change their surroundings; they like to think that their discomfort comes from some local issue and try to escape it, just like kids run away from their shadows. They always hope for a more fulfilling joy from each new experience but inevitably come home feeling disappointed and bitter.
Who can look upon this kind of infatuation, without reflecting on those that suffer under the dreadful symptom of canine madness, termed by physicians the dread of water? These miserable wretches, unable to drink, though burning with thirst, are sometimes known to try various contortions, or inclinations of the body, flattering themselves that they can swallow in one posture that liquor which they find in another to repel their lips.
Who can look at this kind of obsession without thinking about those who suffer from the terrible condition called rabies, known by doctors as the dread of water? These unfortunate individuals, unable to drink despite their overwhelming thirst, sometimes try different twists or positions of their bodies, convincing themselves that they can swallow in one position the liquid that they find impossible to take in another.
Yet such folly is not peculiar to the thoughtless or ignorant, but sometimes seizes those minds which seem [27] most exempted from it, by the variety of attainments, quickness of penetration, or severity of judgment; and, indeed, the pride of wit and knowledge is often mortified by finding that they confer no security against the common errours, which mislead the weakest and meanest of mankind.
Yet such foolishness is not unique to the careless or uneducated; it can also grip those minds that appear most immune to it—due to their diverse skills, sharp insight, or strict judgment. In fact, the arrogance that comes from intelligence and knowledge is often humbled by the realization that these qualities offer no protection against the common mistakes that mislead even the weakest and most ordinary people. [27]
These reflections arose in my mind upon the remembrance of a passage in Cowley's preface to his poems, where, however exalted by genius, and enlarged by study, he informs us of a scheme of happiness to which the imagination of a girl upon the loss of her first lover could have scarcely given way; but which he seems to have indulged, till he had totally forgotten its absurdity, and would probably have put in execution, had he been hindered only by his reason.
These thoughts came to me as I recalled a part of Cowley's preface to his poems, where, despite being talented and well-studied, he shares a vision of happiness that a girl grieving for her first love might barely imagine; yet he seems to have embraced it so much that he completely forgot how ridiculous it was, and he likely would have acted on it if only reason had held him back.
"My desire," says he, "has been for some years past, though the execution has been accidentally diverted, and does still vehemently continue, to retire myself to some of our American plantations, not to seek for gold, or enrich myself with the traffick of those parts, which is the end of most men that travel thither; but to forsake this world for ever, with all the vanities and vexations of it, and to bury myself there in some obscure retreat, but not without the consolation of letters and philosophy."
"My desire," he says, "has been for several years now, although circumstances have accidentally derailed it, and it still strongly remains, to withdraw to some of our American plantations, not to hunt for gold or make a fortune from trade, which is what most people seek when they go there; but to leave this world behind forever, along with all its vanities and annoyances, and to hide myself in some quiet spot, but not without the comfort of literature and philosophy."
Such was the chimerical provision which Cowley had made in his own mind, for the quiet of his remaining life, and which he seems to recommend to posterity, since there is no other reason for disclosing it. Surely no stronger instance can be given of a persuasion that content was the inhabitant of particular regions, and that a man might set sail with a fair wind, and leave behind him all his cares, incumbrances, and calamities.
Such was the ideal plan that Cowley had imagined for the peace of the rest of his life, and it seems he wanted to pass it on to future generations, as there’s no other reason for sharing it. Surely, this is a strong example of the belief that contentment exists in certain places, and that a person could set off with a favorable breeze, leaving behind all their worries, burdens, and troubles.
If he travelled so far with no other purpose than to bury himself in some obscure retreat, he might have found, in his own country, innumerable coverts sufficiently dark to have concealed the genius of Cowley; for whatever might be his opinion of the importunity with which he might be summoned back into publick life, a short experience [28] would have convinced him, that privation is easier than acquisition, and that it would require little continuance to free himself from the intrusion of the world. There is pride enough in the human heart to prevent much desire of acquaintance with a man, by whom we are sure to be neglected, however his reputation for science or virtue may excite our curiosity or esteem; so that the lover of retirement needs not be afraid lest the respect of strangers should overwhelm him with visits. Even those to whom he has formerly been known, will very patiently support his absence when they have tried a little to live without him, and found new diversions for those moments which his company contributed to exhilarate.
If he traveled so far with no other goal than to hide away in some remote place, he could have easily found countless dark spots in his own country that would have kept the brilliance of Cowley hidden; because no matter what he thought about the insistence of being called back to public life, a short experience [28] would have shown him that missing out is easier than gaining, and it wouldn’t take long for him to escape the world's interruptions. There’s enough pride in the human heart to temper the desire to connect with someone we know will overlook us, no matter how much their reputation for knowledge or virtue piques our interest or respect; so the person who enjoys solitude doesn’t need to worry about being overwhelmed by visits from strangers. Even those who have known him before will patiently endure his absence once they've had a chance to live without him and discovered new joys to fill the time that his company used to brighten.
It was, perhaps, ordained by Providence, to hinder us from tyrannizing over one another, that no individual should be of such importance, as to cause, by his retirement or death, any chasm in the world. And Cowley had conversed to little purpose with mankind, if he had never remarked, how soon the useful friend, the gay companion, and the favoured lover, when once they are removed from before the sight, give way to the succession of new objects.
It was probably planned by Providence to prevent us from oppressing each other that no one person should be so significant that their absence or death creates a void in the world. And Cowley must have talked to people for nothing if he never noticed how quickly the helpful friend, the cheerful companion, and the beloved partner, once they are out of view, make room for a stream of new interests.
The privacy, therefore, of his hermitage might have been safe enough from violation, though he had chosen it within the limits of his native island; he might have found here preservatives against the vanities and vexations of the world, not less efficacious than those which the woods or fields of America could afford him: but having once his mind imbittered with disgust, he conceived it impossible to be far enough from the cause of his uneasiness; and was posting away with the expedition of a coward, who, for want of venturing to look behind him, thinks the enemy perpetually at his heels.
The privacy of his secluded spot might have been safe from intrusion, even though he picked it within his home island; he could have found here protections against the vanities and vexations of the world just as effective as those that the woods or fields of America could offer him. However, once his mind became filled with disgust, he believed it was impossible to be far enough away from the source of his discomfort; and he was rushing away like a coward, who, not daring to look back, thinks the enemy is always right behind him.
When he was interrupted by company, or fatigued with business, he so strongly imaged to himself the happiness of leisure and retreat, that he determined to enjoy them for the future without interruption, and to exclude for ever all that could deprive him of his darling satisfactions. He [29] forgot, in the vehemence of desire, that solitude and quiet owe their pleasures to those miseries, which he was so studious to obviate: for such are the vicissitudes of the world, through all its parts, that day and night, labour and rest, hurry and retirement, endear each other; such are the changes that keep the mind in action; we desire, we pursue, we obtain, we are satiated; we desire something else, and begin a new pursuit.
When he was interrupted by visitors, or worn out from work, he envisioned the joy of taking time off and escaping so vividly that he decided to fully embrace those moments in the future without any interruptions, making sure to eliminate anything that could take away his cherished pleasures. He [29] forgot, in the intensity of his desire, that the pleasures of solitude and peace come from those struggles he was trying so hard to avoid: because the fluctuations of life are such that, day and night, work and rest, chaos and calm, all make each other more valuable; these changes keep the mind engaged; we want, we chase, we achieve, we feel fulfilled; then we want something new and start the chase again.
If he had proceeded in his project, and fixed his habitation in the most delightful part of the new world, it may be doubted, whether his distance from the vanities of life, would have enabled him to keep away the vexations. It is common for a man, who feels pain, to fancy that he could bear it better in any other part. Cowley having known the troubles and perplexities of a particular condition, readily persuaded himself that nothing worse was to be found, and that every alteration would bring some improvement: he never suspected that the cause of his unhappiness was within, that his own passions were not sufficiently regulated, and that he was harassed by his own impatience, which could never be without something to awaken it, would accompany him over the sea, and find its way to his American elysium. He would, upon the trial, have been soon convinced, that the fountain of content must spring up in the mind: and that he who has so little knowledge of human nature, as to seek happiness by changing any thing but his own dispositions, will waste his life in fruitless efforts, and multiply the griefs which he purposes to remove 34.
If he had gone through with his plan and set up his home in the most beautiful part of the new world, we might wonder if being far from the vanities of life would really keep the vexations away. It’s common for someone in pain to think they could handle it better somewhere else. Cowley, having experienced the troubles and challenges of his situation, easily convinced himself that nothing worse existed and that any change would be an improvement. He never realized that the source of his unhappiness was inside him, that his own passions were not well-managed, and that his impatience, which always needed something to trigger it, would follow him across the sea and find its way to his American paradise. He would quickly discover that true contentment comes from within the mind and that anyone who lacks understanding of human nature and seeks happiness by changing anything except their own attitudes will waste their life in vain attempts and only increase the troubles they aim to escape. 34
No. 7.
TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 1750.
O qui perpetuâ mundum ratione gubernas,
Oh you who govern the world with eternal reason,
Terrarum cœlique sator!——
Creator of Earth and sky!
Disjice terrenæ nebulas et pondera molis,
Break the earthly clouds and the weight of burdens,
Atque tuo splendore mica! Tu namque serenum,
And shine with your brightness! For you are the serene,
Tu requies tranquilla piis. Te cernere, finis,
Rest peacefully, you who are righteous. You see the end,
Principium, vector, dux, semila, terminus idem.
Principium, vector, dux, semila, terminus idem.
Boethius, lib. iii. Metr. 9.
Boethius, book 3. Metr. 9.
O Thou, whose pow'r o'er moving worlds presides,
O You, whose power over moving worlds rules,
Whose voice created, and whose wisdom guides,
Whose voice created, and whose wisdom guides,
On darkling man in pure effulgence shine,
On darkening man, pure light shines.
And cheer the clouded mind with light divine.
And brighten the troubled mind with heavenly light.
'Tis thine alone to calm the pious breast
It's yours alone to soothe the devout heart.
With silent confidence and holy rest:
With quiet confidence and sacred peace:
From thee, great God, we spring, to thee we tend,
From you, great God, we come, to you we go,
Path, motive, guide, original, and end.
Path, reason, guide, source, and outcome.
Johnson.
Johnson.
The love of Retirement has, in all ages, adhered closely to those minds, which have been most enlarged by knowledge, or elevated by genius. Those who have enjoyed every thing generally supposed to confer happiness, have been forced to seek it in the shades of privacy. Though they possessed both power and riches, and were, therefore, surrounded by men who considered it as their chief interest to remove from them every thing that might offend their ease, or interrupt their pleasure, they have soon felt the languors of satiety, and found themselves unable to pursue the race of life without frequent respirations of intermediate solitude.
The desire for retirement has, throughout history, closely followed those minds that have been broadened by knowledge or lifted by talent. Those who have experienced everything typically thought to bring happiness have often had to search for it in the quiet of privacy. Even though they had both power and wealth and were surrounded by people who believed it was their main goal to eliminate anything that could disturb their comfort or enjoyment, they quickly felt the weariness of excess and realized they couldn’t continue the race of life without regular breaks for solitude.
To produce this disposition, nothing appears requisite but a quick sensibility, and active imagination; for, though not devoted to virtue, or science, the man, whose faculties enable him to make ready comparisons of the present with the past, will find such a constant recurrence of the same pleasures and troubles, the same expectations and disappointments, that he will gladly snatch an hour of retreat, to let his thoughts expatiate at large, and seek for that variety in his own ideas, which the objects of sense cannot afford him.
To create this mindset, all that's needed is a quick sensitivity and an active imagination; because, even if he’s not committed to virtue or knowledge, a person who can easily compare the present with the past will notice that the same pleasures and troubles, the same hopes and disappointments keep coming back. He'll happily take some time to step away and let his thoughts wander freely, searching for that variety in his own ideas that the sensory world can't provide.
Nor will greatness, or abundance, exempt him from the importunities of this desire, since, if he is born to think, he cannot restrain himself from a thousand inquiries and speculations, which he must pursue by his own reason, and which the splendour of his condition can only hinder: for those who are most exalted above dependance or controul, are yet condemned to pay so large a tribute of their time to custom, ceremony, and popularity, that, according to the Greek proverb, no man in the house is more a slave than the master.
Nor will greatness or wealth protect him from the demands of this desire, since if he is born to think, he can't help but engage in countless questions and speculations that he must explore through his own reasoning, and the luxury of his status can only impede that: for those who are most elevated above dependence or control are still forced to dedicate so much of their time to customs, ceremonies, and public opinion that, as the Greek proverb says, no one in the house is more of a slave than the master.
When a king asked Euclid, the mathematician, whether he could not explain his art to him in a more compendious manner? he was answered, that there was no royal way to geometry. Other things may be seized by might, or purchased with money, but knowledge is to be gained only by study, and study to be prosecuted only in retirement.
When a king asked Euclid, the mathematician, if he could explain his art in a simpler way, he replied that there was no shortcut to geometry. Other things can be obtained through force or bought with money, but knowledge can only be gained through study, and study must be pursued in solitude.
These are some of the motives which have had power to sequester kings and heroes from the crowds that soothed them with flatteries, or inspirited them with acclamations; but their efficacy seems confined to the higher mind, and to operate little upon the common classes of mankind, to whose conceptions the present assemblage of things is adequate, and who seldom range beyond those entertainments and vexations, which solicit their attention by pressing on their senses.
These are some of the reasons that have driven kings and heroes away from the crowds that flattered them or cheered them on; but their influence seems limited to the upper class and doesn't affect the common people much. For them, the current state of things is enough, and they rarely think beyond the struggles and pleasures that grab their attention by engaging their senses.
But there is an universal reason for some stated intervals of solitude, which the institutions of the church call upon me now especially to mention; a reason which extends as wide as moral duty, or the hopes of divine favour in a future state; and which ought to influence all ranks of life, and all degrees of intellect; since none can imagine themselves not comprehended in its obligation, but such as determine to set their Maker at defiance by obstinate wickedness, or whose enthusiastick security of his approbation places them above external ordinances, and all human means of improvement.
But there’s a universal reason for certain periods of solitude, which the church institutions urge me to mention now, especially; a reason that encompasses moral duty and the hopes of divine favor in the afterlife; and it should affect all walks of life and all levels of intelligence; since no one can think they’re exempt from its obligation, except those who choose to defy their Creator through stubborn wrongdoing, or those whose blind faith in His approval allows them to rise above external rules and all human means of growth.
The great task of him who conducts his life by the precepts of religion, is to make the future predominate over [32] the present, to impress upon his mind so strong a sense of the importance of obedience to the divine will, of the value of the reward promised to virtue, and the terrours of the punishment denounced against crimes, as may overbear all the temptations which temporal hope or fear can bring in his way, and enable him to bid equal defiance to joy and sorrow, to turn away at one time from the allurements of ambition, and push forward at another against the threats of calamity.
The main goal for someone who lives according to religious values is to let the future be more important than the present. They need to deeply understand the significance of following God's will, the worth of the rewards promised for being virtuous, and the fears of punishments for wrongdoing. This understanding should help them resist all the temptations that hope or fear of the moment can create, allowing them to stand strong against both joy and sadness, to ignore the charms of ambition at one moment, and to bravely face the threats of hardship at another. [32]
It is not without reason that the apostle represents our passage through this stage of our existence by images drawn from the alarms and solicitude of a military life; for we are placed in such a state, that almost every thing about us conspires against our chief interest. We are in danger from whatever can get possession of our thoughts; all that can excite in us either pain or pleasure, has a tendency to obstruct the way that leads to happiness, and either to turn us aside, or retard our progress.
It’s no coincidence that the apostle describes our journey through this phase of life using imagery from the fears and concerns of military life; we find ourselves in a situation where almost everything around us works against our main goal. We are at risk from anything that can capture our attention; everything that can stir up either pain or pleasure tends to block the path to happiness, either distracting us or slowing our progress.
Our senses, our appetites, and our passions, are our lawful and faithful guides, in most things that relate solely to this life; and, therefore, by the hourly necessity of consulting them, we gradually sink into an implicit submission, and habitual confidence. Every act of compliance with their motions facilitates a second compliance, every new step towards depravity is made with less reluctance than the former, and thus the descent to life merely sensual is perpetually accelerated.
Our senses, desires, and emotions reliably guide us in most matters related to this life. As we continually feel the need to follow them, we unconsciously submit and grow more trusting. Each time we go along with their influence, it becomes easier to do so again, and each new step toward indulgence is taken with less hesitation than the last. This way, the slide into a life focused purely on physical pleasure speeds up constantly.
The senses have not only that advantage over conscience, which things necessary must always have over things chosen, but they have likewise a kind of prescription in their favour. We feared pain much earlier than we apprehended guilt, and were delighted with the sensations of pleasure, before we had capacities to be charmed with the beauty of rectitude. To this power, thus early established, and incessantly increasing, it must be remembered that almost every man has, in some part of his life, added new strength by a voluntary or negligent subjection of himself; for who is there that has not instigated his [33] appetites by indulgence, or suffered them, by an unresisting neutrality, to enlarge their dominion, and multiply their demands?
The senses have not only an advantage over conscience, which necessary things always have over chosen things, but they also have a kind of built-in favor. We feared pain much earlier than we understood guilt, and we enjoyed the feelings of pleasure long before we had the ability to appreciate the beauty of doing what’s right. It's important to remember that almost everyone, at some point in their life, has strengthened this early and continually growing power by willingly or unknowingly giving in to it; after all, who hasn’t encouraged their desires through indulgence, or allowed them to grow and multiply their demands by being passively neutral? [33]
From the necessity of dispossessing the sensitive faculties of the influence which they must naturally gain by this pre-occupation of the soul, arises that conflict between opposite desires in the first endeavours after a religious life; which, however enthusiastically it may have been described, or however contemptuously ridiculed, will naturally be felt in some degree, though varied without end, by different tempers of mind, and innumerable circumstances of health or condition, greater or less fervour, more or fewer temptations to relapse.
From the need to let go of the emotional influence that inevitably comes from focusing on the soul, a struggle arises between conflicting desires in the initial attempts at a religious life. This struggle, no matter how passionately it's described or how dismissively it's mocked, will always be experienced to some extent, though it varies endlessly among different personalities and countless factors like health or circumstances, with varying intensity and differing temptations to fall back into old habits.
From the perpetual necessity of consulting the animal faculties, in our provision for the present life, arises the difficulty of withstanding their impulses, even in cases where they ought to be of no weight; for the motions of sense are instantaneous, its objects strike unsought, we are accustomed to follow its directions, and therefore often submit to the sentence without examining the authority of the judge.
From the constant need to rely on our animal instincts in planning for everyday life comes the challenge of resisting their urges, even when they shouldn't matter. Our senses act quickly, their targets catch us off guard, we're used to following their guidance, and as a result, we often go along with their decisions without questioning the authority behind them.
Thus it appears, upon a philosophical estimate, that, supposing the mind, at any certain time, in an equipois between the pleasures of this life, and the hopes of futurity, present objects falling more frequently into the scale, would in time preponderate, and that our regard for an invisible state would grow every moment weaker, till at last it would lose all its activity, and become absolutely without effect.
Thus it seems, from a philosophical perspective, that if the mind, at a certain point, is balancing the pleasures of this life against hopes for the future, the present experiences that come up more often would eventually outweigh the latter. This would cause our concern for an unseen reality to diminish over time, until it eventually loses all influence and becomes completely ineffective.
To prevent this dreadful event, the balance is put into our own hands, and we have power to transfer the weight to either side. The motives to a life of holiness are infinite, not less than the favour or anger of Omnipotence, not less than eternity of happiness or misery. But these can only influence our conduct as they gain our attention, which the business or diversions of the world are always calling off by contrary attractions.
To avoid this terrible outcome, the responsibility is in our hands, and we can shift the burden to either side. The reasons for living a holy life are countless, equal to the favor or wrath of a higher power, and the promise of eternal happiness or misery. However, these reasons can only impact our behavior as they capture our attention, which the duties and distractions of the world constantly pull away with competing attractions.
The great art therefore of piety, and the end for which [34] all the rites of religion seem to be instituted, is the perpetual renovation of the motives to virtue, by a voluntary employment of our mind in the contemplation of its excellence, its importance, and its necessity, which, in proportion as they are more frequently and more willingly revolved, gain a more forcible and permanent influence, till in time they become the reigning ideas, the standing principles of action, and the test by which every thing proposed to the judgment is rejected or approved.
The main purpose of piety, and the reason why [34] all religious rituals exist, is to continuously refresh our motivation to be virtuous. This is achieved by actively engaging our minds in thinking about the value, significance, and necessity of virtue. The more often and willingly we reflect on these ideas, the stronger and more lasting their impact becomes, until they eventually shape our dominant thoughts, guiding principles for our actions, and the standard by which we evaluate everything that is presented to us for judgment.
To facilitate this change of our affections, it is necessary that we weaken the temptations of the world, by retiring at certain seasons from it; for its influence, arising only from its presence, is much lessened when it becomes the object of solitary meditation. A constant residence amidst noise and pleasure, inevitably obliterates the impressions of piety, and a frequent abstraction of ourselves into a state, where this life, like the next, operates only upon the reason, will reinstate religion in its just authority, even without those irradiations from above, the hope of which I have no intention to withdraw from the sincere and the diligent.
To help us change our feelings, we need to reduce the temptations of the world by stepping away from it at certain times. Being alone to reflect on it lessens its influence, which mostly comes from just being around it. Living constantly in noise and pleasure will erase the impact of our spiritual thoughts. Taking time to disconnect, where this life, like the next, only engages our reasoning, will restore religion to its rightful place, even without those divine touches from above—something I have no intention of denying to those who are sincere and hardworking.
This is that conquest of the world and of ourselves, which has been always considered as the perfection of human nature; and this is only to be obtained by fervent prayer, steady resolutions, and frequent retirement from folly and vanity, from the cares of avarice, and the joys of intemperance, from the lulling sounds of deceitful flattery, and the tempting sight of prosperous wickedness.
This is the conquest of the world and of ourselves, which has always been seen as the ultimate achievement of human nature; and this can only be achieved through sincere prayer, strong intentions, and regular withdrawal from foolishness and vanity, from the burdens of greed, and the pleasures of excess, from the soothing sounds of misleading praise, and the enticing view of successful wrongdoing.
No. 8.
SATURDAY, APRIL 14, 1750.
——Patitur pœnas peccandi sola voluntas;
——Only will suffers the punishment of sin;
Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,
For anyone who thinks of any crime in silence,
Facti crimen habet.
The fact has a crime.
Juv. Sat. xiii. 208.
Juv. Sat. 13.208.
For he that but conceives a crime in thought,
For someone who merely thinks about committing a crime,
Contracts the danger of an actual fault.
Contracts the danger of an actual fault.
Creech.
Creech.
If the most active and industrious of mankind was able, at the close of life, to recollect distinctly his past moments, and distribute them in a regular account, according to the manner in which they have been spent, it is scarcely to be imagined how few would be marked out to the mind, by any permanent or visible effects, how small a proportion his real action would bear to his seeming possibilities of action, how many chasms he would find of wide and continued vacuity, and how many interstitial spaces unfilled, even in the most tumultuous hurries of business, and the most eager vehemence of pursuit.
If the most active and hardworking people could, at the end of their lives, clearly remember their past moments and organize them in a structured way based on how they spent their time, it’s hard to imagine how few would stand out in their minds because of any lasting or visible impact. The real actions taken would be a tiny fraction compared to the endless possibilities of action, and they would find many gaps of prolonged emptiness, as well as numerous unfilled moments, even during the busiest times and the most intense pursuits.
It is said by modern philosophers, that not only the great globes of matter are thinly scattered through the universe, but the hardest bodies are so porous, that, if all matter were compressed to perfect solidity, it might be contained in a cube of a few feet. In like manner, if all the employments of life were crowded into the time which it really occupied, perhaps a few weeks, days, or hours, would be sufficient for its accomplishment, so far as the mind was engaged in the performance. For such is the inequality of our corporeal to our intellectual faculties, that we contrive in minutes what we execute in years, and the soul often stands an idle spectator of the labour of the hands, and expedition of the feet.
Modern philosophers say that not only are the enormous masses of matter sparsely spread across the universe, but even the densest objects are so full of gaps that if all matter were squeezed into perfect solidity, it could fit in a cube just a few feet wide. Similarly, if we packed all the activities of life into the time they actually take, maybe just a few weeks, days, or even hours would be enough to get everything done, as long as the mind was fully engaged in the task. This is because our physical abilities are so disproportionate to our intellectual ones that we can come up with ideas in minutes that take years to implement, and often the mind just watches while our hands and feet do the work.
For this reason the ancient generals often found themselves at leisure to pursue the study of philosophy in the camp; and Lucan, with historical veracity, makes Cæsar relate of himself, that he noted the revolutions of the stars in the midst of preparations for battle.
For this reason, the ancient generals often had the time to study philosophy while in camp; and Lucan, with historical accuracy, has Cæsar say about himself that he observed the movements of the stars even while preparing for battle.
——Media inter prœlia semper
——Media in battles always
Stellarum, cœlique plagis, superisque vacavi.
I've roamed the stars and skies.
Lucan, l. x. 186.
Lucan, book x, line 186.
Amid the storms of war, with curious eyes
Amid the chaos of war, with curious eyes
I trace the planets and survey the skies.
I map the planets and look at the skies.
That the soul always exerts her peculiar powers, with greater or less force, is very probable, though the common occasions of our present condition require but a small part of that incessant cogitation; and by the natural frame of our bodies, and general combination of the world, we are so frequently condemned to inactivity, that as though all our time we are thinking, so for a great part of our time we can only think.
That the soul always shows its unique abilities, with varying degrees of intensity, is quite likely, even though the usual circumstances of our current state demand only a small portion of that constant thinking. Due to the natural makeup of our bodies and the overall arrangement of the world, we are often stuck in idleness, so that even when we seem to be thinking all the time, a significant part of our time is spent just thinking.
Lest a power so restless should be either unprofitably or hurtfully employed, and the superfluities of intellect run to waste, it is no vain speculation to consider how we may govern our thoughts, restrain them from irregular motions, or confine them from boundless dissipation.
To prevent such a restless power from being used wastefully or harmfully, and to keep excess intellect from going to waste, it's worth thinking about how we can manage our thoughts, keep them from wandering aimlessly, or restrict them from endless distractions.
How the understanding is best conducted to the knowledge of science, by what steps it is to be led forwards in its pursuit, how it is to be cured of its defects, and habituated to new studies, has been the inquiry of many acute and learned men, whose observations I shall not either adopt or censure: my purpose being to consider the moral discipline of the mind, and to promote the increase of virtue rather than of learning.
How best to guide understanding towards knowledge in science, what steps to take in its pursuit, how to address its flaws, and how to adapt to new studies has been a question for many sharp and knowledgeable people, whose insights I won't endorse or criticize. My aim is to reflect on the moral training of the mind and to encourage the growth of virtue over just the acquisition of knowledge.
This inquiry seems to have been neglected for want of remembering, that all action has its origin in the mind, and that therefore to suffer the thoughts to be vitiated, is to poison the fountains of morality; irregular desires will produce licentious practices; what men allow themselves to wish they will soon believe, and will be at last incited to execute what they please themselves with contriving.
This question seems to have been overlooked because we forget that all actions start in the mind. Allowing our thoughts to be corrupted poisons the sources of morality; uncontrolled desires lead to immoral behaviors. What people allow themselves to want, they will soon believe, and eventually, they will be motivated to act on what they enjoy imagining.
For this reason the casuists of the Roman church, who gain, by confession, great opportunities of knowing human nature, have generally determined that what it is a crime to do, it is a crime to think 35. Since by revolving with [37] pleasure the facility, safety, or advantage of a wicked deed, a man soon begins to find his constancy relax, and his detestation soften; the happiness of success glittering before him, withdraws his attention from the atrociousness of the guilt, and acts are at last confidently perpetrated, of which the first conception only crept into the mind, disguised in pleasing complications, and permitted rather than invited.
For this reason, the moral thinkers of the Roman church, who gain valuable insight into human nature through confession, have generally concluded that if something is a crime to do, it's also a crime to think about it. Since by entertaining the ease, safety, or benefit of a wicked act, a person soon starts to lose their resolve and soften their disgust; the allure of success distracts them from the seriousness of the wrongdoing, and eventually, acts are confidently carried out that originally only entered their mind wrapped in appealing justifications, allowed rather than welcomed. [37]
No man has ever been drawn to crimes by love or jealousy, envy or hatred, but he can tell how easily he might at first have repelled the temptation, how readily his mind would have obeyed a call to any other object, and how weak his passion has been after some casual avocation, till he has recalled it again to his heart, and revived the viper by too warm a fondness.
No man has ever been led to commit crimes because of love or jealousy, envy or hatred, but he knows how easily he could have initially resisted the temptation, how quickly he might have directed his thoughts toward something else, and how his feelings have lessened after a brief distraction, until he brings them back to his heart and reawakens the dangerous feelings with too much affection.
Such, therefore, is the importance of keeping reason a constant guard over imagination, that we have otherwise no security for our own virtue, but may corrupt our hearts in the most recluse solitude, with more pernicious and tyrannical appetites and wishes than the commerce of the world will generally produce; for we are easily shocked by crimes which appear at once in their full magnitude; but the gradual growth of our own wickedness, endeared by interest, and palliated by all the artifices of self-deceit, gives us time to form distinctions in our own favour, and reason by degrees submits to absurdity, as the eye is in time accommodated to darkness.
The importance of keeping our reason in constant check against our imagination is clear: without it, we have no guarantee of our own virtue. We can corrupt our hearts in the deepest solitude, developing more harmful and oppressive desires than those typically found in the hustle and bustle of the world. We're quick to be shocked by obvious crimes, but the slow development of our own wrongdoing, which we justify out of self-interest and rationalize through self-deception, allows us to make excuses for ourselves. Over time, our reason can gradually accept absurdities, just as our eyes can adjust to darkness.
In this disease of the soul, it is of the utmost importance to apply remedies at the beginning; and therefore I shall endeavour to shew what thoughts are to be rejected or improved, as they regard the past, present, or future; in hopes that some may be awakened to caution and vigilance, who, perhaps, indulge themselves in dangerous dreams, so much the more dangerous, because, being yet only dreams, they are concluded innocent.
In this spiritual illness, it’s crucial to apply remedies early on; so, I’ll try to identify which thoughts should be rejected or improved, concerning the past, present, or future. I hope this will alert some people to be cautious and watchful, especially those who might be indulging in risky fantasies, which are even more dangerous because, since they are just fantasies for now, they might seem harmless.
The recollection of the past is only useful by way of provision for the future; and, therefore, in reviewing all occurrences that fall under a religious consideration, it is [38] proper that a man stop at the first thoughts, to remark how he was led thither, and why he continues the reflection. If he is dwelling with delight upon a stratagem of successful fraud, a night of licentious riot, or an intrigue of guilty pleasure, let him summon off his imagination as from an unlawful pursuit, expel those passages from his remembrance, of which, though he cannot seriously approve them, the pleasure overpowers the guilt, and refer them to a future hour, when they may be considered with greater safety. Such an hour will certainly come; for the impressions of past pleasure are always lessening, but the sense of guilt, which respects futurity, continues the same.
Remembering the past is only helpful if it prepares us for the future; so, when reflecting on events that have a religious aspect, it is [38] important to pause and consider how we got there and why we keep thinking about it. If he finds himself enjoying memories of a clever deception, a wild night of excess, or a guilty thrill, he should pull himself away from those thoughts like stepping back from something forbidden, push those moments out of his mind, and save them for later when they can be analyzed more safely. That time will definitely arrive; the impact of past pleasure always fades, but the feeling of guilt about what lies ahead remains constant.
The serious and impartial retrospect of our conduct, is indisputably necessary to the confirmation or recovery of virtue, and is, therefore, recommended under the name of self-examination, by divines, as the first act previous to repentance. It is, indeed, of so great use, that without it we should always be to begin life, be seduced for ever by the same allurements, and misled by the same fallacies. But in order that we may not lose the advantage of our experience, we must endeavour to see every thing in its proper form, and excite in ourselves those sentiments, which the great Author of nature has decreed the concomitants or followers of good and bad actions.
The serious and unbiased reflection on our behavior is undeniably essential for confirming or regaining virtue, and is thus recommended by spiritual leaders as self-examination, the first step before repentance. It is so beneficial that without it, we would always find ourselves starting over, endlessly tempted by the same attractions and misled by the same misconceptions. However, to make sure we benefit from our experiences, we need to strive to see everything in its true light and cultivate in ourselves the feelings that the great Creator of nature intended to accompany good and bad actions.
Μηδ' ὑπνον μαλακοισιν επ' ομμασι προσδεξασθαι,
Do not even let soft sleep rest upon your eyes,
Πριν των ἡμερινων εργων τρις ἑκαστον επελθειν·
Before today's tasks, let each person prepare themselves three times.
Πηι παρεβην; τι δ' ερεξα; τι μοι δεον ουκ ετελεσθη;
Did I miss the mark? What did I do wrong? What is it that I needed but didn’t complete?
Αρξαμενος δ' απο πρωτου επεξιθι; και μετεπειτα,
Starting from the beginning, it continues; and later,
Δειλα μεν εκπρηξας, επιπλησσεο, χρηστα δε, τερπου.
If you're going to criticize, do it boldly; but when it comes to good deeds, enjoy them.
Let not sleep (says Pythagoras) fall upon thy eyes till thou hast thrice reviewed the transactions of the past day. Where have I turned aside from rectitude? What have I been doing? What have I left undone, which I ought to have done? Begin thus from the first act, and proceed; and in conclusion, at the ill which thou hast done be troubled, and rejoice for the good.
Don't let sleep (Pythagoras says) come to you until you've reviewed the events of the past day three times. Where have I strayed from what is right? What have I been doing? What have I left undone that I should have done? Start from the first action and go through them all; in the end, let the wrongs you've done trouble you, and take joy in the good you've accomplished.
Our thoughts on present things being determined by the objects before us, fall not under those indulgences or [39] excursions, which I am now considering. But I cannot forbear, under this head, to caution pious and tender minds, that are disturbed by the irruptions of wicked imaginations, against too great dejection, and too anxious alarms; for thoughts are only criminal, when they are first chosen, and then voluntarily continued.
Our thoughts about what's happening now are influenced by the things around us, not by the distractions or [39] experiences I'm discussing. However, I must remind those who are pious and sensitive, disturbed by intrusive wicked thoughts, to be careful not to let themselves feel too down or too anxious. Thoughts are only wrong when we first choose them and then choose to dwell on them.
Evil into the mind of God or man
Evil in the mind of God or people
May come and go, so unapprov'd, and leave
May come and go, so unapproved, and leave
No spot or stain behind.
No spots or stains left.
Milton.
Milton.
In futurity chiefly are the snares lodged, by which the imagination is entangled. Futurity is the proper abode of hope and fear, with all their train and progeny of subordinate apprehensions and desires. In futurity, events and chances are yet floating at large, without apparent connexion with their causes, and we therefore easily indulge the liberty of gratifying ourselves with a pleasing choice. To pick and cull among possible advantages is, as the civil law terms it, in vacuum venire, to take what belongs to nobody; but it has this hazard in it, that we shall be unwilling to quit what we have seized, though an owner should be found. It is easy to think on that which may be gained, till at last we resolve to gain it, and to image the happiness of particular conditions, till we can be easy in no other. We ought, at least, to let our desires fix upon nothing in another's power for the sake of our quiet, or in another's possession for the sake of our innocence. When a man finds himself led, though by a train of honest sentiments, to wish for that to which he has no right, he should start back as from a pitfall covered with flowers. He that fancies he should benefit the publick more in a great station than the man that fills it, will in time imagine it an act of virtue to supplant him; and as opposition readily kindles into hatred, his eagerness to do that good, to which he is not called, will betray him to crimes, which in his original scheme were never proposed.
In the future, that’s where the traps are set that catch our imagination. The future is where hope and fear live, along with all their related worries and desires. In the future, events and possibilities are still out there, disconnected from their causes, and because of this, we easily allow ourselves the freedom to indulge in pleasant fantasies. Choosing among potential benefits is, as civil law puts it, in vacuum venire, taking what belongs to no one; but there’s a risk involved: we might become reluctant to let go of what we’ve claimed, even if an owner appears. It’s easy to think about what we might gain until we finally decide we must have it, and to envision the happiness tied to certain circumstances until we can find ease in nothing else. We should at least try to avoid letting our desires latch onto anything that someone else has for our own peace of mind, or anything in someone else's possession to maintain our innocence. When someone realizes they’re wishing for something they have no right to, even with good intentions, they should pull back as if stepping away from a pit covered in flowers. Someone who believes they could do a better job for the public in a high position than the person currently there will eventually convince themselves it’s a virtuous act to replace that person; and as resistance often turns into hatred, their eagerness to do good, in which they have no calling, will lead them into actions that were never part of their original plan.
He therefore that would govern his actions by the laws of virtue, must regulate his thoughts by those of reason; [40] he must keep guilt from the recesses of his heart, and remember that the pleasures of fancy, and the emotions of desire, are more dangerous as they are more hidden, since they escape the awe of observation, and operate equally in every situation, without the concurrence of external opportunities.
Therefore, anyone who wants to guide their actions by the laws of virtue must also align their thoughts with those of reason; [40] they must prevent guilt from taking root in their heart, and remember that the joys of imagination and the feelings of desire are more dangerous because they're often concealed, as they evade scrutiny and can influence us in any situation, regardless of external circumstances.
No. 9.
TUESDAY, APRIL 17, 1750.
Quod sis esse velis, nihilque malis.
That you want to be is all that matters, and you want nothing else.
Mart. lib. x. Ep. xlvii. 12.
Mart. lib. x. Ep. xlvii. 12.
Choose what you are; no other state prefer.
Choose who you are; don’t settle for anything less.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
It is justly remarked by Horace, that howsoever every man may complain occasionally of the hardships of his condition, he is seldom willing to change it for any other on the same level: for whether it be that he, who follows an employment, made choice of it at first on account of its suitableness to his inclination; or that when accident, or the determination of others, have placed him in a particular station, he, by endeavouring to reconcile himself to it, gets the custom of viewing it only on the fairest side; or whether every man thinks that class to which he belongs the most illustrious, merely because he has honoured it with his name; it is certain that, whatever be the reason, most men have a very strong and active prejudice in favour of their own vocation, always working upon their minds, and influencing their behaviour.
Horace wisely points out that even though people often complain about the difficulties of their situation, they rarely want to change it for something equally challenging. Whether someone chose their job because it matched their interests, or they ended up in a certain position due to chance or others' decisions and then learned to accept it by focusing on its positives, or if they simply believe their class is the best just because they belong to it, it’s clear that most people have a strong bias in favor of their own profession. This bias constantly shapes their thoughts and affects their actions.
This partiality is sufficiently visible in every rank of the human species; but it exerts itself more frequently and with greater force among those who have never learned to conceal their sentiments for reasons of policy, or to model their expressions by the laws of politeness; and therefore the chief contests of wit among artificers and handicraftsmen arise from a mutual endeavour to exalt one trade by depreciating another.
This bias is clearly evident in every level of society; however, it tends to be more pronounced and intense among those who have never learned to hide their feelings for strategic reasons, or to shape their words according to social niceties. Because of this, the main battles of cleverness among workers and tradespeople come from a shared effort to elevate one profession by putting another down.
From the same principles are derived many consolations to alleviate the inconveniences to which every calling is peculiarly exposed. A blacksmith was lately pleasing [41] himself at his anvil, with observing that, though his trade was hot and sooty, laborious and unhealthy, yet he had the honour of living by his hammer, he got his bread like a man, and if his son should rise in the world, and keep his coach, nobody could reproach him that his father was a tailor.
From the same principles come many comforts to ease the challenges that every profession uniquely faces. A blacksmith was recently enjoying himself at his anvil, noting that, while his trade was hot, dirty, hard work, and not the healthiest, he took pride in earning a living with his hammer. He supported his family like a man, and if his son were to succeed in life and drive a carriage, no one could look down on him for having a father who was a tailor. [41]
A man, truly zealous for his fraternity, is never so irresistibly flattered, as when some rival calling is mentioned with contempt. Upon this principle a linen-draper boasted that he had got a new customer, whom he could safely trust, for he could have no doubt of his honesty, since it was known, from unquestionable authority, that he was now filing a bill in chancery to delay payment for the clothes which he had worn the last seven years; and he himself had heard him declare, in a public coffee-house, that he looked upon the whole generation of woollen-drapers to be such despicable wretches, that no gentleman ought to pay them.
A man who is truly passionate about his brotherhood is never more flattered than when he hears a rival profession spoken of with disdain. Based on this idea, a linen merchant bragged that he had acquired a new customer whom he could totally trust, as he had no doubt about his honesty. It was known from reliable sources that this customer was currently filing a bill in court to delay paying for the clothes he had worn over the past seven years. The merchant had even heard him say in a public coffee shop that he believed the entire generation of wool merchants were such worthless people that no gentleman should pay them.
It has been observed that physicians and lawyers are no friends to religion; and many conjectures have been formed to discover the reason of such a combination between men who agree in nothing else, and who seem less to be affected, in their own provinces, by religious opinions, than any other part of the community. The truth is, very few of them have thought about religion; but they have all seen a parson; seen him in a habit different from their own, and therefore declared war against him. A young student from the inns of court, who has often attacked the curate of his father's parish with such arguments as his acquaintances could furnish, and returned to town without success, is now gone down with a resolution to destroy him; for he has learned at last how to manage a prig, and if he pretends to hold him again to syllogism, he has a catch in reserve, which neither logick nor metaphysicks can resist:
It’s been noted that doctors and lawyers aren’t friends of religion; many guesses have been made about why these two groups, who don’t agree on much else, seem to be less influenced by religious beliefs than the rest of society. The truth is, very few of them have actually thought about religion; they’ve only seen a clergyman, dressed differently than they are, and decided to oppose him. A young law student, who has often challenged the local priest with arguments from his friends without any luck, has now gone back with a determination to take him down; he’s finally figured out how to deal with a pretentious person, and if the priest tries to engage him in a debate again, he has a trick ready that neither logic nor philosophy will be able to counter:
I laugh to think how your unshaken Cato
I laugh at the thought of your steadfast Cato
Will look aghast, when unforeseen destruction
Will look shocked when unexpected destruction
Pours in upon him thus.
Pours in on him like this.
Cato, Act. ii. Sc. 6.
Cato, Act. 2, Scene 6.
The malignity of soldiers and sailors against each other has been often experienced at the cost of their country; and, perhaps, no orders of men have an enmity of more acrimony, or longer continuance. When, upon our late successes at sea, some new regulations were concerted for establishing the rank of the naval commanders, a captain of foot very acutely remarked, that nothing was more absurd than to give any honorary rewards to seamen, "for honour," says he, "ought only to be won by bravery, and all the world knows that in a sea-fight there is no danger, and therefore no evidence of courage."
The hostility between soldiers and sailors has often been felt at the expense of their country, and perhaps no group of people has had a rivalry that is more intense or lasts longer. When, after our recent victories at sea, some new rules were created to establish the rank of naval commanders, a foot captain cleverly pointed out that it was ridiculous to give any honorary rewards to sailors, stating, "Honor should only be earned through bravery, and everyone knows that in a sea battle there's no real danger, and therefore no proof of courage."
But although this general desire of aggrandizing themselves, by raising their profession, betrays men to a thousand ridiculous and mischievous acts of supplantation and detraction, yet as almost all passions have their good as well as bad effects, it likewise excites ingenuity, and sometimes raises an honest and useful emulation of diligence. It may be observed in general, that no trade had ever reached the excellence to which it is now improved, had its professors looked upon it with the eyes of indifferent spectators; the advances, from the first rude essays, must have been made by men who valued themselves for performances, for which scarce any other would be persuaded to esteem them.
But even though this general desire to enhance their status by elevating their profession leads people to many ridiculous and harmful acts of undermining and slandering others, almost all passions have both positive and negative effects. It also sparks creativity and sometimes inspires a genuine and beneficial competition for hard work. Generally speaking, no profession would have achieved the level of excellence it has now reached if its practitioners viewed it with indifference. The progress, from the earliest rough attempts, must have come from individuals who took pride in accomplishments that few others would have thought worthy of esteem.
It is pleasing to contemplate a manufacture rising gradually from its first mean state by the successive labours of innumerable minds; to consider the first hollow trunk of an oak, in which, perhaps, the shepherd could scarce venture to cross a brook swelled with a shower, enlarged at last into a ship of war, attacking fortresses, terrifying nations, setting storms and billows at defiance, and visiting the remotest parts of the globe. And it might contribute to dispose us to a kinder regard for the labours of one another, if we were to consider from what unpromising beginnings the most useful productions of art have probably arisen. Who, when he saw the first sand or ashes, by a casual intenseness of heat, melted into a metalline form, rugged with excrescences, and clouded with [43] impurities, would have imagined, that in this shapeless lump lay concealed so many conveniences of life, as would in time constitute a great part of the happiness of the world? Yet by some such fortuitous liquefaction was mankind taught to procure a body at once in a high degree solid and transparent, which might admit the light of the sun, and exclude the violence of the wind; which might extend the sight of the philosopher to new ranges of existence, and charm him at one time with the unbounded extent of the material creation, and at another with the endless subordination of animal life; and, what is yet of more importance, might supply the decays of nature, and succour old age with subsidiary sight. Thus was the first artificer in glass employed, though without his own knowledge or expectation. He was facilitating and prolonging the enjoyment of light, enlarging the avenues of science, and conferring the highest and most lasting pleasures; he was enabling the student to contemplate nature, and the beauty to behold herself.
It's great to think about how a product gradually evolves from its rough beginnings through the hard work of countless people; to imagine the first hollow oak trunk, which the shepherd could barely use to cross a stream after a rain, eventually transforming into a warship, attacking fortresses, frightening nations, defying storms and waves, and reaching the farthest corners of the earth. It might help us develop a more compassionate view of each other's efforts if we acknowledged how many useful art forms emerged from such unpromising starts. Who would have thought that the first sand or ashes, casually melted by intense heat into a rough, blemished, cloudy lump, could hide so many conveniences that would ultimately contribute to much of the world's happiness? Yet, it was through a chance melting that humanity learned to create a material that is both solid and transparent, letting in sunlight while blocking harsh winds; one that would expand a philosopher’s view of existence, delighting him with the vastness of the material world and the intricate hierarchy of life; and, importantly, that could help mend the decay of nature and assist the elderly with improved vision. Thus, the first glassmaker was engaged in work without even realizing it. He was enhancing and prolonging our enjoyment of light, broadening the paths of knowledge, and providing the greatest and most enduring joys; he was empowering scholars to observe nature and allowing beauty to see itself.
This passion for the honour of a profession, like that for the grandeur of our own country, is to be regulated, not extinguished. Every man, from the highest to the lowest station, ought to warm his heart, and animate his endeavours with the hopes of being useful to the world, by advancing the art which it is his lot to exercise, and for that end he must necessarily consider the whole extent of its application, and the whole weight of its importance. But let him not too readily imagine that another is ill employed, because, for want of fuller knowledge of his business, he is not able to comprehend its dignity. Every man ought to endeavour at eminence, not by pulling others down, but by raising himself, and enjoy the pleasure of his own superiority, whether imaginary or real, without interrupting others in the same felicity. The philosopher may very justly be delighted with the extent of his views, and the artificer with the readiness of his hands; but let the one remember, that, without mechanical performances, refined speculation is an empty dream, and the other, that, [44] without theoretical reasoning, dexterity is little more than a brute instinct.
This passion for the honor of a profession, like that for the greatness of our country, should be cultivated, not extinguished. Everyone, from the highest to the lowest positions, should inspire their hearts and energize their efforts with the hope of being helpful to the world by improving the craft they practice. To achieve this, they must fully recognize the scope of its application and the full weight of its importance. However, they shouldn’t too quickly assume that someone else is misusing their time just because, due to a lack of understanding of their work, they fail to grasp its significance. Everyone should strive for excellence, not by tearing others down but by lifting themselves up, enjoying the satisfaction of their own achievement, whether it's real or imagined, without disrupting others' happiness. The philosopher can justifiably take pleasure in the breadth of their insights, and the craftsman can take pride in their skill; but let the philosopher remember that without practical application, refined thinking is just a hollow fantasy, and the craftsman should remember that without theoretical understanding, skill is hardly more than a mindless instinct. [44]
No. 10.
SATURDAY, APRIL 21, 1750.
Posthabui tamen illorum mea seria ludo.
However, I still took their seriousness lightly.
Virg. Ec. vii. 17.
Virg. Ec. vii. 17.
For trifling sports I quitted grave affairs.
For trivial games, I gave up serious matters.
The number of correspondents which increases every day upon me, shews that my paper is at least distinguished from the common productions of the press. It is no less a proof of eminence to have many enemies than many friends, and I look upon every letter, whether it contains encomiums or reproaches, as an equal attestation of rising credit. The only pain, which I can feel from my correspondence, is the fear of disgusting those, whose letters I shall neglect; and therefore I take this opportunity of reminding them, that in disapproving their attempts, whenever it may happen, I only return the treatment which I often receive. Besides, many particular motives influence a writer, known only to himself, or his private friends; and it may be justly concluded, that not all letters which are postponed are rejected, nor all that are rejected, critically condemned.
The growing number of correspondents reaching out to me every day shows that my paper stands out from the typical offerings of the press. Having many enemies is just as much a sign of success as having many friends, and I view each letter—whether it praises or criticizes me—as a testament to my increasing reputation. The only worry I have about my correspondence is the concern of upsetting those whose letters I might overlook; so I want to take this moment to remind them that when I disapprove of their efforts, it’s simply a reflection of how often I face similar treatment. Furthermore, many personal reasons influence a writer, known only to them or their close friends; it's fair to say that not all letters that are delayed are dismissed, and not all that are turned down are harshly judged.
Having thus eased my heart of the only apprehension that sat heavy on it, I can please myself with the candour of Benevolus, who encourages me to proceed, without sinking under the anger of Flirtilla, who quarrels with me for being old and ugly, and for wanting both activity of body, and sprightliness of mind; feeds her monkey with my lucubrations, and refuses any reconciliation till I have appeared in vindication of masquerades. That she may not however imagine me without support, and left to rest wholly upon my own fortitude, I shall now publish some letters which I have received from men as well dressed, and as handsome, as her favourite; and others from ladies, [45] whom I sincerely believe as young, as rich, as gay, as pretty, as fashionable, and as often toasted and treated as herself.
Having eased my heart from the only worry that weighed it down, I can take comfort in the honesty of Benevolus, who encourages me to move forward without being crushed by Flirtilla's anger. She argues with me because I'm old and unattractive, lacking both physical energy and mental vivacity; she even shares my writings with her pet monkey and refuses to make up until I defend masquerades. To show her that I'm not entirely alone and relying solely on my own strength, I will now share some letters I've received from men who are just as well-dressed and good-looking as her favorite; and others from women, [45] whom I genuinely believe are as young, wealthy, lively, pretty, fashionable, and as often celebrated and entertained as she is.
"A set of candid readers send their respects to the Rambler, and acknowledge his merit in so well beginning a work that may be of publick benefit. But, superior as his genius is to the impertinences of a trifling age, they cannot help a wish that he would condescend to the weakness of minds softened by perpetual amusements, and now and then throw in, like his predecessors, some papers of a gay and humorous turn. Too fair a field now lies open, with too plentiful a harvest of follies! let the cheerful Thalia put in her sickle, and, singing at her work, deck her hair with red and blue."
"A group of honest readers sends their regards to the Rambler and appreciates his skill in starting a project that could benefit the public. However, even though his talent exceeds the trivialities of our shallow age, they can’t help but wish he would lower himself to the level of minds dulled by constant entertainment and occasionally include, like his predecessors, some pieces with a light and humorous touch. There’s so much material out there, full of silliness! Let cheerful Thalia take her sickle and, singing while she works, adorn her hair with red and blue."
"A lady sends her compliments to the Rambler, and desires to know by what other name she may direct to him; what are his set of friends, his amusements; what his way of thinking, with regard to the living world, and its ways; in short, whether he is a person now alive, and in town? If he be, she will do herself the honour to write to him pretty often, and hopes, from time to time, to be the better for his advice and animadversions; for his animadversions on her neighbours at least. But, if he is a mere essayist, and troubles not himself with the manners of the age, she is sorry to tell him, that even the genius and correctness of an Addison will not secure him from neglect."
"A woman sends her compliments to the Rambler and wants to know what other name she should use to reach him, who his friends are, what he enjoys doing, and how he thinks about the world and its ways. In short, she wants to know if he is a real person currently living in town. If he is, she would be honored to write to him quite often and hopes to benefit from his advice and insights from time to time, particularly regarding her neighbors. However, if he is just an essayist and doesn’t engage with the issues of today, she regrets to inform him that even the talent and correctness of an Addison won’t protect him from being overlooked."
No man is so much abstracted from common life, as not to feel a particular pleasure from the regard of the female world; the candid writers of the first billet will not be offended, that my haste to satisfy a lady has hurried their address too soon out of my mind, and that I refer them for a reply to some future paper, in order to tell this curious inquirer after my other name, the answer of a philosopher to a man, who meeting him in the street, desired [46] to see what he carried under his cloak; I carry it there, says he, that you may not see it. But, though she is never to know my name, she may often see my face; for I am of her opinion, that a diurnal writer ought to view the world, and that he who neglects his contemporaries, may be, with justice, neglected by them.
No guy is so detached from everyday life that he doesn't feel a certain thrill from the attention of women. The honest writers from the first note won't be upset that my rush to please a lady made me forget their message too quickly, and that I'll have to refer them for a response in a future piece, to answer this curious person asking about my other name—the reply of a philosopher to a guy who, meeting him on the street, wanted [46] to see what he had under his cloak; I carry it there, he says, so you can't see it. But even though she’ll never know my name, she might often see my face; because I believe that a daily writer should observe the world, and that those who ignore their peers might justly be ignored in return.
"Lady Racket sends compliments to the Rambler, and lets him know she shall have cards at her house, every Sunday, the remainder of the season, where he will be sure of meeting all the good company in town. By this means she hopes to see his papers interspersed with living characters. She longs to see the torch of truth produced at an assembly, and to admire the charming lustre it will throw on the jewels, complexions, and behaviour of every dear creature there."
"Lady Racket sends her regards to the Rambler and informs him that she will have card games at her house every Sunday for the rest of the season, where he can expect to meet all the best people in town. Through this, she hopes to see his writings mixed with real-life characters. She can't wait to see the light of truth brought to an event and to admire the beautiful glow it will cast on the jewels, complexions, and behavior of everyone there."
It is a rule with me to receive every offer with the same civility as it is made; and, therefore, though lady Racket may have had some reason to guess, that I seldom frequent card-tables on Sundays, I shall not insist upon an exception, which may to her appear of so little force. My business has been to view, as opportunity was offered, every place in which mankind was to be seen; but at card-tables, however brilliant, I have always thought my visit lost, for I could know nothing of the company, but their clothes and their faces. I saw their looks clouded at the beginning of every game with an uniform solicitude, now and then in its progress varied with a short triumph, at one time wrinkled with cunning, at another deadened with despondency, or by accident flushed with rage at the unskilful or unlucky play of a partner. From such assemblies, in whatever humour I happened to enter them, I was quickly forced to retire; they were too trifling for me, when I was grave, and too dull, when I was cheerful.
It’s my rule to accept every invitation with the same politeness it’s offered; so, even though Lady Racket might have had some reason to suspect that I rarely go to card games on Sundays, I won't insist on that being an exception, which might seem trivial to her. My goal has always been to explore every setting where I could observe people, but at card tables, no matter how glamorous, I felt like my time was wasted since I could only learn about the players from their outfits and faces. I noticed their expressions were often clouded with a common anxiety at the start of each game, sometimes shifting to brief moments of triumph, other times marked by cunning, and occasionally overwhelmed with despair, or flaring up with anger at a partner's poor play. From those gatherings, regardless of my mood when I entered, I quickly found myself wanting to leave; they were too silly when I was serious and too boring when I was in a good mood.
Yet I cannot but value myself upon this token of regard from a lady who is not afraid to stand before the [47] torch of truth. Let her not, however, consult her curiosity more than her prudence; but reflect a moment on the fate of Semele, who might have lived the favourite of Jupiter, if she could have been content without his thunder. It is dangerous for mortal beauty, or terrestrial virtue, to be examined by too strong a light. The torch of truth shews much that we cannot, and all that we would not see. In a face dimpled with smiles, it has often discovered malevolence and envy, and detected under jewels and brocade, the frightful forms of poverty and distress. A fine hand of cards have changed before it into a thousand spectres of sickness, misery, and vexation; and immense sums of money, while the winner counted them with transport, have at the first glimpse of this unwelcome lustre vanished from before him. If her ladyship therefore designs to continue her assembly, I would advise her to shun such dangerous experiments, to satisfy herself with common appearances, and to light up her apartments rather with myrtle, than the torch of truth.
Yet I can’t help but feel proud of this sign of appreciation from a lady who isn’t afraid to face the [47] truth. However, she shouldn’t let her curiosity outweigh her wisdom; she should take a moment to think about the fate of Semele, who might have lived as Jupiter's favorite if she could have been satisfied without his thunder. It’s risky for mortal beauty or earthly virtue to be scrutinized under too bright a light. The torch of truth reveals much that we can’t see, and all that we wouldn’t want to see. On a face lit with smiles, it has often uncovered malice and envy, and beneath jewels and fancy clothes, the terrifying realities of poverty and distress. A strong hand in cards has transformed before it into a thousand ghosts of sickness, misery, and frustration; and huge amounts of money, while the winner joyfully counted them, have disappeared at the first sight of this unwelcome brightness. So, if her ladyship intends to keep her gathering going, I would suggest she avoid such perilous realities, be content with outward appearances, and decorate her spaces more with myrtle than with the torch of truth.
"A modest young man sends his service to the author of the Rambler, and will be very willing to assist him in his work, but is sadly afraid of being discouraged by having his first essay rejected, a disgrace he has woefully experienced in every offer he had made of it to every new writer of every new paper; but he comforts himself by thinking, without vanity, that this has been from a peculiar favour of the muses, who saved his performance from being buried in trash, and reserved it to appear with lustre in the Rambler."
A modest young man offers his help to the author of the Rambler and is eager to support him in his work, but he is quite afraid of being discouraged if his first essay gets rejected, a humiliation he has unfortunately faced each time he has submitted it to new writers for new publications. However, he reassures himself, without any arrogance, that this has been a special favor from the muses, who have kept his work from getting lost in mediocrity and have reserved it to shine in the Rambler.
I am equally a friend to modesty and enterprize; and therefore shall think it an honour to correspond with a young man who possesses both in so eminent a degree. Youth is, indeed, the time in which these qualities ought chiefly to be found; modesty suits well with inexperience, and enterprize with health and vigour, and an extensive prospect of life. One of my predecessors has justly [48] observed, that, though modesty has an amiable and winning appearance, it ought not to hinder the exertion of the active powers, but that a man should shew under his blushes a latent resolution. This point of perfection, nice as it is, my correspondent seems to have attained. That he is modest, his own declaration may evince; and, I think, the latent resolution may be discovered in his letter by an acute observer. I will advise him, since he so well deserves my precepts, not to be discouraged though the Rambler should prove equally envious, or tasteless, with the rest of this fraternity. If his paper is refused, the presses of England are open, let him try the judgment of the publick. If, as it has sometimes happened in general combinations against merit, he cannot persuade the world to buy his works, he may present them to his friends; and if his friends are seized with the epidemical infatuation, and cannot find his genius, or will not confess it, let him then refer his cause to posterity, and reserve his labours for a wiser age.
I’m a fan of both modesty and ambition, so I’d be honored to correspond with a young man who displays both so well. Youth is definitely the time when these qualities should shine; modesty fits with inexperience, while ambition is suited to health and energy, and a broad view of life. One of my predecessors rightly pointed out that, although modesty has a charming and appealing presence, it shouldn't stop someone from showing their active potential, and that a man should show a hidden determination beneath his shyness. This fine quality, as tricky as it is to achieve, seems to be something my correspondent has. He demonstrates his modesty clearly, and I believe an observant reader can spot his hidden determination in his letter. I’d advise him, since he deserves my guidance, not to get discouraged if the Rambler turns out to be as envious or indifferent as the others in this group. If his paper is rejected, the printing presses in England are open; he should test the public's opinion. If, as sometimes happens in broad efforts against talent, he can’t get the world to buy his work, he can share it with his friends. And if his friends fall into the common trap of not seeing his talent or refuse to admit it, he should then leave his case to future generations and save his work for a wiser time. [48]
Thus have I dispatched some of my correspondents in the usual manner with fair words, and general civility. But to Flirtilla, the gay Flirtilla, what shall I reply? Unable as I am to fly, at her command, over land and seas, or to supply her from week to week with the fashions of Paris, or the intrigues of Madrid, I am yet not willing to incur her further displeasure, and would save my papers from her monkey on any reasonable terms. By what propitiation, therefore, may I atone for my former gravity, and open, without trembling, the future letters of this sprightly persecutor? To write in defence of masquerades is no easy task; yet something difficult and daring may well be required, as the price of so important an approbation. I therefore consulted, in this great emergency, a man of high reputation in gay life, who having added to his other accomplishments, no mean proficiency, in the minute philosophy, after the fifth perusal of her letter, broke out with rapture into these words: "And can you, Mr. Rambler, stand out against this charming creature? Let her know, [49] at least, that from this moment Nigrinus devotes his life and his labours to her service. Is there any stubborn prejudice of education, that stands between thee and the most amiable of mankind? Behold, Flirtilla, at thy feet, a man grown gray in the study of those noble arts by which right and wrong may be confounded; by which reason may be blinded, when we have a mind to escape from her inspection; and caprice and appetite instated in uncontrouled command, and boundless dominion! Such a casuist may surely engage, with certainty of success, in vindication of an entertainment, which in an instant gives confidence to the timorous, and kindles ardour in the cold; an entertainment where the vigilance of jealousy has so often been eluded, and the virgin is set free from the necessity of languishing in silence; where all the outworks of chastity are at once demolished; where the heart is laid open without a blush; where bashfulness may survive virtue, and no wish is crushed under the frown of modesty. Far weaker influence than Flirtilla's might gain over an advocate for such amusements. It was declared by Pompey, that if the commonwealth was violated, he could stamp with his foot, and raise an army out of the ground; if the rights of pleasure are again invaded, let but Flirtilla crack her fan, neither pens, nor swords, shall be wanting at the summons; the wit and the colonel shall march out at her command, and neither law nor reason shall stand before us 36."
I've sent some of my contacts off with polite words and general niceties. But to Flirtilla, the lively Flirtilla, what should I say? I'm not able to fly at her command over land and sea, or keep her updated every week with the latest fashions from Paris or the latest gossip from Madrid. Still, I don’t want to make her more upset, and I'd like to protect my papers from her monkey on any reasonable terms. So how can I make up for my previous seriousness and read the future letters from this playful nuisance without feeling anxious? Writing in defense of masquerades is no simple task; it’s likely that something challenging and bold is necessary to earn such a significant approval. Therefore, in this critical moment, I sought advice from a well-respected figure in the social scene, who, after reading her letter five times, exclaimed enthusiastically: “And can you, Mr. Rambler, resist this charming being? Let her know, [49] from this moment on, Nigrinus is dedicated to her service. Is there any stubborn upbringing that stands between you and the most delightful of people? Look, Flirtilla, at your feet is a man who has grown old studying those noble arts that can blur the lines between right and wrong; that can blind reason when we want to avoid her scrutiny; allowing whims and desires to have unchecked control and unlimited power! Surely, someone with such skills can confidently argue in favor of an entertainment that instantly boosts the confidence of the shy and ignites passion in the indifferent; an entertainment that has often outsmarted jealousy, freeing the maiden from the need to suffer in silence; where all defenses against impropriety are quickly torn down; where the heart is exposed without shame; where modesty doesn’t silence desire, and no craving is stifled by the weight of reserve. Much less captivating charm than Flirtilla’s could sway a supporter for such pastimes. Pompey once claimed that if the state was threatened, he could stomp his foot and summon an army from the earth; if the rights of enjoyment are again challenged, let Flirtilla just snap her fan, and there will be plenty of pens and swords at her command; wit and soldiers will respond to her call, and neither law nor reason will stand in our way 36."
(36) The four billets in this paper were written by Miss Mulso, afterwards Mrs. Chapone, who survived this work more than half a century, and died Dec. 25, 1801.
(36) The four letters in this paper were written by Miss Mulso, later known as Mrs. Chapone, who lived for more than fifty years after completing this work and passed away on December 25, 1801.
No. 11.
TUESDAY, APRIL 24, 1750.
Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit
Not Dindymene, not the shrine
Mentem sacerdotum incota Pythius,
Mentem sacerdotum incota Pythius,
Non Liber æque, non acuta
No freedom, no sharpness
Sic geminant Corybantes æra,
So may the Corybantes strike,
Tristes ut inæ.—
Tristes ut inæ.
Hor. lib. i. Ode xvi. 5.
Hor. book 1, Ode 16, line 5.
Yet O! remember, nor the god of wine,
Yet oh! remember, neither the god of wine,
Nor Pythian Phœbus from his inmost shrine,
Nor Pythian Apollo from his innermost shrine,
Nor Dindymene, nor her priests possest,
Nor Dindymene, nor her priests possessed,
Can with their sounding cymbals shake the breast,
Can with their ringing cymbals shake the heart,
Like furious anger.
Like intense rage.
Francis.
Francis.
The maxim which Periander of Corinth, one of the seven sages of Greece, left as a memorial of his knowledge and benevolence, was χολου κρατει, Be master of thy anger. He considered anger as the great disturber of human life, the chief enemy both of publick happiness and private tranquillity, and thought that he could not lay on posterity a stronger obligation to reverence his memory, than by leaving them a salutary caution against this outrageous passion.
The saying that Periander of Corinth, one of the seven sages of Greece, left as a testament to his wisdom and kindness was χολου κρατει, Control your anger. He saw anger as the main disruptor of human life, the biggest foe of both public happiness and personal peace, and believed that he could not impose a stronger duty on future generations to honor his memory than by providing a valuable warning against this intense emotion.
To what latitude Periander might extend the word, the brevity of his precept will scarce allow us to conjecture. From anger, in its full import, protracted into malevolence, and exerted in revenge, arise, indeed, many of the evils to which the life of man is exposed. By anger operating upon power are produced the subversion of cities, the desolation of countries, the massacre of nations, and all those dreadful and astonishing calamities which fill the histories of the world, and which could not be read at any distant point of time, when the passions stand neutral, and every motive and principle is left to its natural force, without some doubt of the truth of the relation, did we not see the same causes still tending to the same effects, and only acting with less vigour for want of the same concurrent opportunities.
To what extent Periander might use the word, the shortness of his message barely allows us to guess. Anger, when it turns into bitterness and is expressed as revenge, does indeed lead to many of the problems that plague human life. When anger influences those in power, it results in the destruction of cities, the ruin of lands, the slaughter of nations, and all those horrific and astonishing disasters that fill the world’s histories. These events would be hard to believe if we looked back from a distance, when emotions are neutral and every motive and principle is left to operate naturally, without doubts about the truth of the accounts, if we didn’t see the same causes still leading to the same results, albeit with less intensity due to a lack of the same opportunities.
But this gigantick and enormous species of anger falls [51] not properly under the animadversion of a writer, whose chief end is the regulation of common life, and whose precepts are to recommend themselves by their general use. Nor is this essay intended to expose the tragical or fatal effects even of private malignity. The anger which I propose now for my subject, is such as makes those who indulge it more troublesome than formidable, and ranks them rather with hornets and wasps, than with basilisks and lions. I have, therefore, prefixed a motto, which characterizes this passion, not so much by the mischief that it causes, as by the noise that it utters.
But this massive and overwhelming type of anger doesn't really fit the focus of a writer whose main goal is to help people navigate everyday life, and whose advice is meant to be useful to everyone. This essay isn't meant to highlight the tragic or deadly consequences of personal spite. The anger I want to discuss now is the kind that makes those who experience it more annoying than truly threatening, likening them more to hornets and wasps than to basilisks and lions. I have therefore chosen a motto that describes this emotion not so much by the harm it inflicts, but by the noise it makes.
There is in the world a certain class of mortals, known, and contentedly known, by the appellation of passionate men, who imagine themselves entitled by that distinction to be provoked on every slight occasion, and to vent their rage in vehement and fierce vociferations, in furious menaces and licentious reproaches. Their rage, indeed, for the most part, fumes away in outcries of injury, and protestations of vengeance, and seldom proceeds to actual violence, unless a drawer or linkboy falls in their way; but they interrupt the quiet of those that happen to be within the reach of their clamours, obstruct the course of conversation, and disturb the enjoyment of society.
There’s a certain group of people in the world, known and happily referred to as passionate men, who believe that this label gives them the right to get upset over minor issues and to express their anger with loud outbursts, aggressive threats, and inappropriate insults. Most of the time, their anger just results in shouting about how wronged they feel and making claims for revenge, rarely leading to actual violence unless someone like a waiter or street vendor crosses their path; however, they do disrupt the peace of those nearby with their noise, interrupt conversations, and ruin social gatherings.
Men of this kind are sometimes not without understanding or virtue, and are, therefore, not always treated with the severity which their neglect of the ease of all about them might justly provoke; they have obtained a kind of prescription for their folly, and are considered by their companions as under a predominant influence that leaves them not masters of their conduct or language, as acting without consciousness, and rushing into mischief with a mist before their eyes; they are therefore pitied rather than censured, and their sallies are passed over as the involuntary blows of a man agitated by the spasms of a convulsion.
Men like this sometimes have a bit of understanding or virtue, so they aren't always dealt with as harshly as their disregard for the comfort of those around them might deserve. They've sort of earned an excuse for their foolishness and are seen by their friends as being under a strong influence that makes them lose control over their actions or words, acting almost unconsciously and stumbling into trouble with a fog clouding their vision. Because of this, they're more often pitied than criticized, and their outbursts are overlooked as if they were the involuntary actions of someone suffering from a seizure.
It is surely not to be observed without indignation, that men may be found of minds mean enough to be satisfied with this treatment; wretches who are proud to obtain the [52] privilege of madmen, and can, without shame, and without regret, consider themselves as receiving hourly pardons from their companions, and giving them continual opportunities of exercising their patience, and boasting their clemency.
It’s certainly upsetting to see that some people are okay with this treatment; miserable individuals who take pride in getting the [52] privilege of fools, and can, without any shame or regret, think of themselves as constantly being forgiven by their friends, while giving those friends endless chances to practice their patience and show off their kindness.
Pride is undoubtedly the original of anger; but pride, like every other passion, if it once breaks loose from reason, counteracts its own purposes. A passionate man, upon the review of his day, will have very few gratifications to offer to his pride, when he has considered how his outrages were caused, why they were borne, and in what they are likely to end at last.
Pride is definitely the root of anger; however, pride, like any other emotion, can undermine its own goals if it strays from reason. A passionate person, when reflecting on their day, will find it hard to take pride in their actions once they think about what triggered their outbursts, why they tolerated them, and how things are probably going to turn out in the end.
Those sudden bursts of rage generally break out upon small occasions; for life, unhappy as it is, cannot supply great evils as frequently as the man of fire thinks it fit to be enraged; therefore the first reflection upon his violence must shew him that he is mean enough to be driven from his post by every petty incident, that he is the mere slave of casualty, and that his reason and virtue are in the power of the wind.
Those sudden outbursts of anger usually happen over minor issues because life, as unhappy as it is, doesn't present major problems as often as someone with a fiery temperament feels justified to be angry. Therefore, reflecting on his outbursts should make him realize that he's weak enough to be thrown off balance by every little thing, that he's just a victim of chance, and that his logic and integrity are at the mercy of the whims of fate.
One motive there is of these loud extravagancies, which a man is careful to conceal from others, and does not always discover to himself. He that finds his knowledge narrow, and his arguments weak, and by consequence his suffrage not much regarded, is sometimes in hope of gaining that attention by his clamours which he cannot otherwise obtain, and is pleased with remembering that at least he made himself heard, that he had the power to interrupt those whom he could not confute, and suspend the decision which he could not guide.
One reason for these loud outbursts, which a person tries hard to hide from others and doesn't always recognize in themselves, is clear. Someone who feels their knowledge is limited, their arguments are weak, and their opinions aren't valued often hopes to gain attention through their noise that they can't attract any other way. They take comfort in knowing that at least they made themselves heard, that they had the ability to interrupt those they couldn't argue against, and to delay decisions they couldn't influence.
Of this kind is the fury to which many men give way among their servants and domesticks; they feel their own ignorance, they see their own insignificance; and therefore they endeavour, by their fury, to fright away contempt from before them, when they know it must follow them behind; and think themselves eminently masters, when they see one folly tamely complied with, only lest refusal or delay should provoke them to a greater.
This is the kind of rage that many men show towards their servants and staff; they are aware of their own ignorance and feel their own insignificance. So, they try to scare away the contempt they know is trailing behind them by expressing their anger. They believe they are in control when they notice that one foolish demand is accepted without question, simply to avoid provoking them into an even greater outburst.
These temptations cannot but be owned to have some force. It is so little pleasing to any man to see himself wholly overlooked in the mass of things, that he may be allowed to try a few expedients for procuring some kind of supplemental dignity, and use some endeavour to add weight, by the violence of his temper, to the lightness of his other powers. But this has now been long practised, and found, upon the most exact estimate, not to produce advantages equal to its inconveniences; for it appears not that a man can by uproar, tumult, and bluster, alter any one's opinion of his understanding, or gain influence, except over those whom fortune or nature have made his dependants. He may, by a steady perseverance in his ferocity, fright his children, and harass his servants, but the rest of the world will look on and laugh; and he will have the comfort at last of thinking, that he lives only to raise contempt and hatred, emotions to which wisdom and virtue would be always unwilling to give occasion. He has contrived only to make those fear him, whom every reasonable being is endeavouring to endear by kindness; and must content himself with the pleasure of a triumph, obtained by trampling on those who could not resist. He must perceive that the apprehension which his presence causes is not the awe of his virtue, but the dread of his brutality, and that he has given up the felicity of being loved, without gaining the honour of being reverenced.
These temptations undeniably have some power. It’s not enjoyable for anyone to feel completely ignored in the grand scheme of things, so it’s understandable that a person might try a few tactics to gain some sort of extra dignity and make up for the lack of strength in their abilities with the force of their personality. However, this approach has been tried for a long time and, after careful consideration, it’s clear that the downsides outweigh the benefits; a person can’t change anyone's opinion of their intelligence or gain influence through noise, chaos, and bravado, except over those who are naturally or situationally dependent on them. They might frighten their children and stress out their employees with their relentless fury, but the rest of the world will simply watch and laugh. In the end, they’ll find comfort in knowing that they live only to inspire contempt and hatred, emotions that wisdom and virtue would never want to provoke. They’ve managed only to instill fear in those whom any reasonable person would try to win over with kindness, and they must find satisfaction in a hollow victory snatched from those who couldn’t fight back. They should recognize that the fear they inspire isn’t due to respect for their character but a dread of their cruelty, and that they’ve sacrificed the joy of being loved without earning the respect of being admired.
But this is not the only ill consequence of the frequent indulgence of this blustering passion, which a man, by often calling to his assistance will teach, in a short time, to intrude before the summons, to rush upon him with resistless violence, and without any previous notice of its approach. He will find himself liable to be inflamed at the first touch of provocation, and unable to retain his resentment till he has a full conviction of the offence, to proportion his anger to the cause, or to regulate it by prudence or by duty. When a man has once suffered his mind to be thus vitiated, he becomes one of the most hateful and unhappy beings. He can give no security to himself that [54] he shall not, at the next interview, alienate by some sudden transport his dearest friend; or break out, upon some slight contradiction, into such terms of rudeness as can never be perfectly forgotten. Whoever converses with him, lives with the suspicion and solicitude of a man that plays with a tame tiger, always under a necessity of watching the moment in which the capricious savage shall begin to growl.
But this isn’t the only negative outcome of frequently giving in to this explosive emotion. A person who often relies on it will quickly learn to let it rear its head uninvited, charging at him with unstoppable force and without any warning. He’ll find himself ready to explode at the slightest provocation and unable to hold onto his anger long enough to fully understand the offense, measure his response to the situation, or control it with common sense or responsibility. Once someone’s mind has been corrupted in this way, he turns into one of the most unpleasant and miserable people. He can’t assure himself that [54] he won’t, at the next meeting, drive away his closest friend with some sudden outburst, or erupt into such rudeness over a minor disagreement that it can never be forgotten. Anyone who interacts with him feels like they’re living with the constant worry of someone who’s playing with a tame tiger, always needing to be alert for when the unpredictable beast might start to growl.
It is told by Prior, in a panegyrick on the earl of Dorset, that his servants used to put themselves in his way when he was angry, because he was sure to recompense them for any indignities which he made them suffer. This is the round of a passionate man's life; he contracts debts when he is furious, which his virtue, if he has virtue, obliges him to discharge at the return of reason. He spends his time in outrage and acknowledgment, injury and reparation. Or, if there be any who hardens himself in oppression, and justifies the wrong, because he has done it, his insensibility can make small part of his praise, or his happiness; he only adds deliberate to hasty folly, aggravates petulance by contumacy, and destroys the only plea that he can offer for the tenderness and patience of mankind.
In a eulogy for the Earl of Dorset, it's said by Prior that his servants would intentionally get in his way when he was angry, knowing he would definitely make up for any harsh treatment they received from him. This reflects the cycle of a passionate person's life; they accumulate debts when they are furious, which they are compelled to settle once they regain their composure, if they have any morals. They spend their time in a mix of outrage and acknowledgment, wrongdoing and making amends. Alternatively, for those who become callous in their oppression and justify their wrongdoings simply because they committed them, their lack of sensitivity does little for their praise or happiness; they only layer deliberate folly on top of rash mistakes, worsen their irritability through stubbornness, and undermine the only justification they could provide for the kindness and patience of humanity.
Yet, even this degree of depravity we may be content to pity, because it seldom wants a punishment equal to its guilt. Nothing is more despicable or more miserable than the old age of a passionate man. When the vigour of youth fails him, and his amusements pall with frequent repetition, his occasional rage sinks by decay of strength into peevishness; that peevishness, for want of novelty and variety, becomes habitual; the world falls off from around him, and he is left, as Homer expresses it, φθινυθων φιλον κηρ, to devour his own heart in solitude and contempt.
Yet, even this level of depravity we can still feel sorry for, because it rarely receives a punishment that matches its guilt. Nothing is more pathetic or miserable than the old age of a passionate man. When the energy of youth fades, and his pastimes lose their charm from being done too often, his occasional anger diminishes with the loss of strength into crankiness; that crankiness, lacking newness and variety, becomes routine. The world drifts away from him, and he is left, as Homer puts it, φθινυθων φιλον κηρ, to consume his own heart in loneliness and disdain.
No. 12.
SATURDAY, APRIL 28, 1750.
——Miserum parva stipe focilat, ut pudibundos
——A small amount of ash warms the modest ones
Exercere sales inter convivia possit.——
Engaging in sales among gatherings is possible.
——Tu mitis, et acri
——You are gentle and sharp
Asperitate carens, positoque per omnia fastu,
Without harshness, and having set aside all arrogance,
Inter ut æquales unus numeraris amicos,
Among your equals, you count as one of the friends,
Obsequiumque doces, et amorem quæris amando.
You teach submission, and you seek love by loving.
Lucanus ad Pisonem.
Lucanus to Pisonem.
Unlike the ribald whose licentious jest
Unlike the crude person whose vulgar joke
Pollutes his banquet, and insults his guest;
Pollutes his feast and disrespects his guest;
From wealth and grandeur easy to descend,
From wealth and luxury, it's easy to fall.
Thou joy'st to lose the master in the friend:
You delight in losing the master in the friend:
We round thy board the cheerful menials see,
We see the happy staff gathered around your table,
Gay with the smile of bland equality;
Gay with the smile of bland equality;
No social care the gracious lord disdains;
No social care does the gracious lord reject;
Love prompts to love, and rev'rence rev'rence gains.
Love inspires love, and respect earns respect.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
SIR,
Sir,
As you seem to have devoted your labours to virtue, I cannot forbear to inform you of one species of cruelty with which the life of a man of letters perhaps does not often make him acquainted; and which, as it seems to produce no other advantage to those that practise it than a short gratification of thoughtless vanity, may become less common when it has been once exposed in its various forms, and its full magnitude.
As you seem to have dedicated your efforts to goodness, I must let you know about a kind of cruelty that a writer might not often encounter; and which, since it seems to bring no other benefit to those who engage in it than a brief boost to their mindless ego, might become less frequent once it has been revealed in its many forms and true extent.
I am the daughter of a country gentleman, whose family is numerous, and whose estate, not at first sufficient to supply us with affluence, has been lately so much impaired by an unsuccessful law-suit, that all the younger children are obliged to try such means as their education affords them, for procuring the necessaries of life. Distress and curiosity concurred to bring me to London, where I was received by a relation with the coldness which misfortune generally finds. A week, a long week, I lived with my cousin, before the most vigilant inquiry could procure us the least hopes of a place, in which time I was much better qualified to bear all the vexations of servitude. The [56] first two days she was content to pity me, and only wished I had not been quite so well bred; but people must comply with their circumstances. This lenity, however, was soon at an end; and, for the remaining part of the week, I heard every hour of the pride of my family, the obstinacy of my father, and of people better born than myself that were common servants.
I’m the daughter of a country gentleman from a large family. Our estate hasn’t always been enough to make us wealthy, and recently it’s been hit hard by an unsuccessful lawsuit, forcing the younger children to find ways, based on our education, to earn the necessities of life. A mix of hardship and curiosity brought me to London, where a relative took me in with the typical coldness misfortune usually gets. I spent a long week living with my cousin before we could even find a glimmer of hope for a job, during which time I became more ready to handle the frustrations of being a servant. [56] The first two days, she was okay with feeling sorry for me and just wished I hadn’t been raised so well, but people have to deal with their situations. However, that sympathy didn’t last long. For the rest of the week, I heard constantly about my family’s pride, my father's stubbornness, and how people from better backgrounds ended up as common servants.
At last, on Saturday noon, she told me, with very visible satisfaction, that Mrs. Bombasine, the great silk-mercer's lady, wanted a maid, and a fine place it would be, for there would be nothing to do but to clean my mistress's room, get up her linen, dress the young ladies, wait at tea in the morning, take care of a little miss just come from nurse, and then sit down to my needle. But madam was a woman of great spirit, and would not be contradicted, and therefore I should take care, for good places were not easily to be got.
Finally, on Saturday afternoon, she told me, clearly feeling pleased, that Mrs. Bombasine, the lady from the well-known silk shop, was looking for a maid. It would be a great job because there wouldn’t be much to do—just clean my mistress’s room, prepare her laundry, dress the young ladies, serve tea in the morning, take care of a little girl just back from the nurse, and then I could sit down and do some sewing. But my employer was a strong-willed woman and wouldn’t tolerate any argument, so I needed to be careful because good jobs weren’t easy to come by.
With these cautions I waited on madam Bombasine, of whom the first sight gave me no ravishing ideas. She was two yards round the waist, her voice was at once loud and squeaking, and her face brought to my mind the picture of the full moon. Are you the young woman, says she, that are come to offer yourself? It is strange when people of substance want a servant, how soon it is the town-talk. But they know they shall have a belly-full that live with me. Not like people at the other end of the town, we dine at one o'clock. But I never take any body without a character; what friends do you come of? I then told her that my father was a gentleman, and that we had been unfortunate.—A great misfortune indeed, to come to me, and have three meals a-day!—So your father was a gentleman, and you are a gentlewoman I suppose—such gentlewomen!—Madam, I did not mean to claim any exemptions, I only answered your inquiry—Such gentlewomen! people should set their children to good trades, and keep them off the parish. Pray go to the other end of the town, there are gentlewomen, if they would pay their debts: I am sure we have lost enough by gentlewomen. [57] Upon this, her broad face grew broader with triumph, and I was afraid she would have taken me for the pleasure of continuing her insult; but happily the next word was, Pray, Mrs. gentlewoman, troop down stairs.—You may believe I obeyed her.
With these warnings in mind, I waited on Madam Bombasine, but the first sight of her didn’t inspire any grand ideas. She was quite large, her voice was both loud and squeaky, and her face reminded me of the full moon. “Are you the young woman,” she asked, “who's come to offer yourself?” It’s funny how quickly the town talks when well-to-do people need a servant. But they know they’ll be well-fed living with me. Unlike those at the other end of town, we eat at one o'clock. But I never take anyone without a reference; what kind of friends do you have? I told her my father was a gentleman and that we had fallen on hard times. “A great misfortune indeed, to come to me and get three meals a day!” she exclaimed. “So your father was a gentleman, and you’re a gentlewoman, I suppose—such gentlewomen! Madam, I wasn’t trying to claim any special treatment; I was just answering your question—such gentlewomen! People should set their children to good trades and keep them off the welfare rolls. You should go to the other end of town; there are gentlewomen who might pay their debts. I’m sure we’ve lost enough money because of gentlewomen.” [57] At this, her wide face lit up with triumph, and I worried she might take pleasure in continuing her insults; but fortunately, her next words were, “Please, Mrs. gentlewoman, hurry downstairs.” You can believe I did as she asked.
I returned and met with a better reception from my cousin than I expected; for while I was out, she had heard that Mrs. Standish, whose husband had lately been raised from a clerk in an office, to be commissioner of the excise, had taken a fine house, and wanted a maid.
I came back and got a warmer welcome from my cousin than I had anticipated; while I was away, she found out that Mrs. Standish, whose husband had recently been promoted from a clerk in an office to commissioner of the excise, had moved into a nice house and was looking for a maid.
To Mrs. Standish I went, and, after having waited six hours, was at last admitted to the top of the stairs, when she came out of her room, with two of her company. There was a smell of punch. So, young woman, you want a place; whence do you come?—From the country, madam.—Yes, they all come out of the country. And what brought you to town, a bastard? Where do you lodge? At the Seven-Dials? What, you never heard of the Foundling-house! Upon this, they all laughed so obtreperously, that I took the opportunity of sneaking off in the tumult.
To Mrs. Standish I went, and after waiting six hours, I was finally let up to the top of the stairs. She came out of her room with two of her friends. I could smell punch. So, young lady, you’re looking for a job; where are you from?—From the country, ma’am.—Right, they all come from the country. And what brought you to the city, an illegitimate child? Where are you staying? At the Seven Dials? What, you’ve never heard of the Foundling House? At this, they all laughed so loudly that I took the chance to slip away in the chaos.
I then heard of a place at an elderly lady's. She was at cards; but in two hours, I was told, she would speak to me. She asked me if I could keep an account, and ordered me to write. I wrote two lines out of some book that lay by her. She wondered what people meant, to breed up poor girls to write at that rate. I suppose, Mrs. Flirt, if I was to see your work, it would be fine stuff!—You may walk. I will not have love-letters written from my house to every young fellow in the street.
I then heard about a place with an elderly lady. She was playing cards, but I was told she would talk to me in two hours. She asked if I could keep accounts and told me to write something down. I copied two lines from a book that was next to her. She was puzzled about why people raised poor girls to write like that. I guess, Mrs. Flirt, if I saw your work, it would be quite impressive!—You can leave. I won’t have love letters sent from my house to every guy in the neighborhood.
Two days after, I went on the same pursuit to Lady Lofty, dressed as I was directed, in what little ornaments I had, because she had lately got a place at court. Upon the first sight of me, she turns to the woman that shewed me in, Is this the lady that wants a place? Pray what place would you have, miss? a maid of honour's place? Servants now-a-days!—Madam, I heard you wanted—Wanted [58] what? Somebody finer than myself? A pretty servant indeed—I should be afraid to speak to her—I suppose, Mrs. Minx, these fine hands cannot bear wetting—A servant indeed! Pray move off—I am resolved to be the head person in this house—You are ready dressed, the taverns will be open.
Two days later, I went to visit Lady Lofty again, dressed as instructed, with the little jewelry I had, since she had recently gotten a position at court. When she first saw me, she said to the woman who let me in, "Is this the lady looking for a position? What role do you want, miss? A maid of honor position? Servants these days!—Madam, I heard you wanted—Wanted [58] what? Someone fancier than me? A lovely servant indeed—I’d be too scared to talk to her—I assume, Mrs. Minx, these delicate hands can’t handle getting wet—A servant indeed! Please step aside—I’m determined to be the main person in this house—You’re all dressed up, the taverns will be open.
I went to inquire for the next place in a clean linen gown, and heard the servant tell his lady, there was a young woman, but he saw she would not do. I was brought up, however. Are you the trollop that has the impudence to come for my place? What, you have hired that nasty gown, and are come to steal a better!—Madam, I have another, but being obliged to walk—Then these are your manners, with your blushes, and your courtesies, to come to me in your worst gown. Madam, give me leave to wait upon you in my other. Wait on me, you saucy slut! Then you are sure of coming—I could not let such a drab come near me—Here, you girl, that came up with her, have you touched her? If you have, wash your hands before you dress me—Such trollops! Get you down. What, whimpering? Pray walk.
I went to inquire about the next position in a clean linen gown, and I heard the servant tell his lady that there was a young woman, but he thought she wouldn’t do. I was brought up, nevertheless. Are you the shameless girl who has the nerve to come for my place? What? You rented that dirty gown and have come to take a better one!—Ma'am, I have another, but since I had to walk—So these are your manners, with your blushing and your curtsies, coming to me in your worst gown. Ma'am, let me wait on you in my other one. Wait on me, you cheeky little thing! Then you’re definitely coming—there’s no way I could let such a tramp near me—Hey, you girl who came up with her, have you touched her? If you have, wash your hands before you dress me—Such hussies! Get down. What, are you crying? Just walk away.
I went away with tears; for my cousin had lost all patience. However, she told me, that having a respect for my relations, she was willing to keep me out of the street, and would let me have another week.
I left in tears because my cousin had run out of patience. However, she told me that out of respect for my family, she was willing to keep me off the street and would give me another week.
The first day of this week I saw two places. At one I was asked where I had lived? And upon my answer, was told by the lady, that people should qualify themselves in ordinary places, for she should never have done if she was to follow girls about. At the other house I was a smirking hussy, and that sweet, face I might make money of—For her part, it was a rule with her never to take any creature that thought herself handsome.
The first day of this week, I visited two places. At one, I was asked where I had lived, and when I answered, the lady told me that people should settle down in ordinary places; she would never have managed if she had to follow girls around. At the other house, I was seen as a smirking flirt, and that sweet face of mine could make me money—For her part, she had a rule never to accept anyone who thought they were attractive.
The three next days were spent in Lady Bluff's entry, where I waited six hours every day for the pleasure of seeing the servants peep at me, and go away laughing.—Madam will stretch her small shanks in the entry; she [59] will know the house again.—At sunset the two first days I was told, that my lady would see me to-morrow, and on the third, that her woman staid.
The next three days were spent in Lady Bluff's entry, where I waited six hours each day for the amusement of seeing the servants peek at me and then walk away laughing. — Madam will stretch her little legs in the entry; she will recognize the house again. — At sunset on the first two days, I was told that my lady would see me tomorrow, and on the third, that her maid was staying. [59]
My week was now near its end, and I had no hopes of a place. My relation, who always laid upon me the blame of every miscarriage, told me that I must learn to humble myself, and that all great ladies had particular ways; that if I went on in that manner, she could not tell who would keep me; she had known many that had refused places, sell their clothes, and beg in the streets.
My week was coming to an end, and I had no hope of finding a job. My relative, who always blamed me for every failure, told me that I needed to learn to be more humble and that all the high-class ladies had their own special ways. She warned me that if I continued like this, she couldn’t guarantee anyone would hire me; she had seen many people turn down jobs, sell their clothes, and end up begging in the streets.
It was to no purpose that the refusal was declared by me to be never on my side; I was reasoning against interest, and against stupidity; and therefore I comforted myself with the hope of succeeding better in my next attempt, and went to Mrs. Courtly, a very fine lady, who had routs at her house, and saw the best company in town.
It was pointless for me to declare that the refusal was never on my part; I was arguing against my own benefit and against foolishness; so I reassured myself with the hope of doing better in my next try, and went to see Mrs. Courtly, a very elegant lady who hosted parties at her house and entertained the best people in town.
I had not waited two hours before I was called up, and found Mr. Courtly and his lady at piquet, in the height of good humour. This I looked on as a favourable sign, and stood at the lower end of the room, in expectation of the common questions. At last Mr. Courtly called out, after a whisper, Stand facing the light, that one may see you. I changed my place, and blushed. They frequently turned their eyes upon me, and seemed to discover many subjects of merriment; for at every look they whispered, and laughed with the most violent agitations of delight. At last Mr. Courtly cried out, Is that colour your own, child? Yes, says the lady, if she has not robbed the kitchen hearth. This was so happy a conceit, that it renewed the storm of laughter, and they threw down their cards in hopes of better sport. The lady then called me to her, and began with an affected gravity to inquire what I could do? But first turn about, and let us see your fine shape: Well, what are you fit for, Mrs. Mum? You would find your tongue, I suppose, in the kitchen. No, no, says Mr. Courtly, the girl's a good girl yet, but I am afraid a brisk young fellow with fine tags on his shoulder——Come, [60] child, hold up your head; what? you have stole nothing.—Not yet, says the lady, but she hopes to steal your heart quickly.—Here was a laugh of happiness and triumph, prolonged by the confusion which I could no longer repress. At last the lady recollected herself; Stole! no—but if I had her, I should watch her: for that downcast eye—Why cannot you look people in the face? Steal! says her husband, she would steal nothing but, perhaps, a few ribands before they were left off by her lady. Sir, answered I, why should you, by supposing me a thief, insult one from whom you have received no injury? Insult! says the lady; are you come here to be a servant, you saucy baggage, and talk of insulting? What will this world come to, if a gentleman may not jest with a servant! Well, such servants! pray be gone, and see when you will have the honour to be so insulted again. Servants insulted!—a fine time.—Insulted! Get down stairs, you slut, or the footman shall insult you.
I hadn't waited two hours before they called me up, and I found Mr. Courtly and his lady playing piquet, in a great mood. I saw this as a good sign and stood at the back of the room, expecting the usual questions. Finally, Mr. Courtly shouted out, after a whisper, "Stand facing the light so we can see you." I changed my position and felt myself blush. They frequently looked my way, seeming to find plenty to laugh about; with every glance, they whispered and erupted into fits of laughter. Eventually, Mr. Courtly exclaimed, "Is that color natural, child?" "Yes," replied the lady, "unless she's been stealing from the kitchen hearth." This was such a clever remark that it sent them into another fit of laughter, and they tossed down their cards hoping for more entertainment. The lady then called me over, and began with a feigned seriousness asking what I could do? "But first, turn around so we can see your figure: Well, what are you fit for, Mrs. Mum? You'd likely find your voice in the kitchen." "No, no," said Mr. Courtly, "the girl’s a good one, but I worry that a lively young fellow with fancy buttons on his shoulders—Come, [60] child, hold your head up; have you stolen anything?—Not yet," said the lady, "but she hopes to steal your heart soon." This sparked a laugh of joy and triumph, which intensified the embarrassment I could no longer hide. Finally, the lady regained her composure; "Stolen? No—but if I had her, I'd keep an eye on her: that downcast gaze—Why can't you look people in the eye? Steal!" said her husband, "She'd steal nothing but maybe a few ribbons before her lady takes them off." "Sir," I replied, "why should you insult someone who hasn’t wronged you by assuming I’m a thief?" "Insult?" said the lady; "Are you here to be a servant, you cheeky girl, and talk about being insulted? What is this world coming to, if a gentleman can’t joke with a servant! Well, such servants! Please leave, and see when you’ll have the honor to be insulted again. Servants insulted!—what a time. Insulted! Get downstairs, you slut, or the footman will insult you."
The last day of the last week was now coming, and my kind cousin talked of sending me down in the waggon to preserve me from bad courses. But in the morning she came and told me that she had one trial more for me; Euphemia wanted a maid, and perhaps I might do for her; for, like me, she must fall her crest, being forced to lay down her chariot upon the loss of half her fortune by bad securities, and with her way of giving her money to every body that pretended to want it, she could have little beforehand; therefore I might serve her; for, with all her fine sense, she must not pretend to be nice.
The last day of the week was approaching, and my kind cousin suggested sending me down in the wagon to keep me out of trouble. But in the morning, she came and told me she had one more challenge for me; Euphemia needed a maid, and I might be a good fit for her. Like me, she had to lower her expectations, having lost half her fortune due to bad investments, and with her habit of giving money to anyone who seemed to need it, she hardly had anything left. So, I could help her out; despite her refined nature, she shouldn’t act too picky.
I went immediately, and met at the door a young gentlewoman, who told me she had herself been hired that morning, but that she was ordered to bring any that offered up stairs. I was accordingly introduced to Euphemia, who, when I came in, laid down her book, and told me, that she sent for me not to gratify an idle curiosity, but lest my disappointment might be made still more grating by incivility; that she was in pain to deny any thing, much more what was no favour; that she saw [61] nothing in my appearance which did not make her wish for my company; but that another, whose claims might perhaps be equal, had come before me. The thought of being so near to such a place, and missing it, brought tears into my eyes, and my sobs hindered me from returning my acknowledgments. She rose up confused, and supposing by my concern that I was distressed, placed me by her, and made me tell her my story: which when she had heard, she put two guineas in my hand, ordering me to lodge near her, and make use of her table till she could provide for me. I am now under her protection, and know not how to shew my gratitude better than by giving this account to the Rambler.
I went right away and was greeted at the door by a young woman who told me she had been hired that morning but was instructed to bring anyone who showed up upstairs. I was then introduced to Euphemia, who, as I entered, put down her book and explained that she had called me not out of idle curiosity, but to spare me additional disappointment caused by rudeness; she hated to deny anyone, especially something that was not a favor. She said she saw nothing in my appearance that didn't make her want my company, but that someone else, who might have equal claims, had come before me. The thought of being so close to such a place and missing out brought tears to my eyes, and my sobs made it hard for me to express my gratitude. She stood up, flustered, and assuming I was upset by my situation, she sat me down next to her and asked me to share my story. After hearing it, she placed two guineas in my hand, telling me to find lodging nearby and to use her table until she could arrange something for me. I’m now under her protection and not sure how to show my gratitude better than by sharing this account with the Rambler.
Zosima.
Zosima.
No. 13.
TUESDAY, MAY 1, 1750.
Commissumque teges et vino tortus et irâ.
He is overwhelmed by wine and anger.
Hor. lib. i. Ep. xviii. 38.
Hor. book 1, letter 18, 38.
And let not wine or anger wrest
And don't let wine or anger take control
Th' intrusted secret from your breast.
The trusted secret from your heart.
Francis.
Francis.
It is related by Quintus Curtius, that the Persians always conceived an invincible contempt of a man who had violated the laws of secrecy; for they thought, that, however he might be deficient in the qualities requisite to actual excellence, the negative virtues at least were in his power, and though he perhaps could not speak well if he was to try, it was still easy for him not to speak.
It is reported by Quintus Curtius that the Persians always held a strong disdain for anyone who broke the laws of secrecy; they believed that, no matter how lacking he might be in the qualities needed for true excellence, he at least had the ability to uphold the basic virtues, and even if he couldn’t articulate his thoughts well if he tried, it was still simple for him not to say anything at all.
In forming this opinion of the easiness of secrecy, they seem to have considered it as opposed, not to treachery, but loquacity, and to have conceived the man whom they thus censured, not frighted by menaces to reveal, or bribed by promises to betray, but incited by the mere pleasure of talking, or some other motive equally trifling, to lay open his heart without reflection, and to let whatever he knew slip from him, only for want of power to retain [62] it. Whether, by their settled and avowed scorn of thoughtless talkers, the Persians were able to diffuse to any great extent the virtue of taciturnity, we are hindered by the distance of those times from being able to discover, there being very few memoirs remaining of the court of Persepolis, nor any distinct accounts handed down to us of their office-clerks, their ladies of the bedchamber, their attorneys, their chambermaids, or their footmen.
In forming this opinion about how easy it is to keep a secret, they seem to have viewed it as something opposed not to betrayal, but to excessive talking. They imagined the man they criticized was not scared by threats to reveal secrets or bribed by promises to betray them, but driven by the simple pleasure of chatting or some other trivial motive, to open up his heart thoughtlessly and let slip whatever he knew, just because he couldn’t hold onto it. [62] Whether, due to their firm disdain for thoughtless talkers, the Persians managed to widely spread the virtue of being silent is difficult to determine, considering how far removed we are from those times, with very few records remaining from the court of Persepolis, and no clear accounts passed down to us about their clerks, ladies-in-waiting, lawyers, chambermaids, or footmen.
In these latter ages, though the old animosity against a prattler is still retained, it appears wholly to have lost its effect upon the conduct of mankind, for secrets are so seldom kept, that it may with some reason be doubted whether the ancients were not mistaken, in their first postulate, whether the quality of retention be so generally bestowed, and whether a secret has not some subtle volatility, by which it escapes imperceptibly at the smallest vent; or some power of fermentation, by which it expands itself so as to burst the heart that will not give it way.
In recent times, while the old dislike for a chatterbox still exists, it seems to have completely lost its impact on people's behavior. Secrets are rarely kept these days, leading one to reasonably question whether the ancients were wrong in their initial assumption about the ability to keep secrets. It makes one wonder if secrets have a certain subtle way of slipping out through the tiniest openings or if they have a kind of pressure that builds up, causing them to explode from within a person who refuses to share them.
Those that study either the body or the mind of a man, very often find the most specious and pleasing theory falling under the weight of contrary experience; and instead of gratifying their vanity by inferring effects from causes, they are always reduced at last to conjecture causes from effects. That it is easy to be secret, the speculatist can demonstrate in his retreat, and therefore thinks himself justified in placing confidence; the man of the world knows, that, whether difficult or not, it is uncommon, and therefore finds himself rather inclined to search after the reason of this universal failure in one of the most important duties of society.
Those who study either the body or the mind of a person often find that even the most attractive and appealing theories collapse under the weight of opposing evidence. Instead of satisfying their pride by deducing results from causes, they ultimately have to guess the causes from the results. While a thinker can easily show how to keep a secret in isolation and thus believes he is right to trust in it, a worldly person understands that, whether it's easy or not, it's rare. As a result, he is more inclined to investigate why this universal failure occurs in one of society's most important responsibilities.
The vanity of being known to be trusted with a secret is generally one of the chief motives to disclose it; for, however absurd it may be thought to boast an honour by an act which shews that it was conferred without merit, yet most men seem rather inclined to confess the want of virtue than of importance, and more willingly shew their influence, though at the expense of their probity, than glide through life with no other pleasure than the private [63] consciousness of fidelity; which, while it is preserved, must be without praise, except from the single person who tries and knows it.
The desire to be recognized for keeping a secret is often one of the main reasons people reveal it; because, no matter how silly it might seem to brag about an honor gained through something that shows it was given without merit, many people seem more eager to admit their lack of virtue than their lack of significance. They are more willing to display their influence, even if it damages their integrity, than to go through life with no other satisfaction than the private awareness of loyalty; and while that loyalty is intact, it remains without praise except from the one individual who tests and acknowledges it. [63]
There are many ways of telling a secret, by which a man exempts himself from the reproaches of his conscience, and gratifies his pride, without suffering himself to believe that he impairs his virtue. He tells the private affairs of his patron, or his friend, only to those from whom he would not conceal his own; he tells them to those, who have no temptation to betray the trust, or with a denunciation of a certain forfeiture of his friendship, if he discovers that they become publick.
There are many ways to share a secret that allow a person to avoid the guilt of their conscience and satisfy their pride, all without believing that they're compromising their integrity. They share the private matters of their boss or friend only with those they wouldn't hide their own secrets from; they confide in those who have no reason to betray their trust, or they make it clear that their friendship is at stake if those secrets get out.
Secrets are very frequently told in the first ardour of kindness, or of love, for the sake of proving, by so important a sacrifice, sincerity or tenderness; but with this motive, though it be strong in itself, vanity concurs, since every man desires to be most esteemed by those whom he loves, or with whom he converses, with whom he passes his hours of pleasure, and to whom he retires from business and from care.
Secrets are often shared in the heat of kindness or love to prove sincerity or affection through a significant sacrifice. However, alongside this motive, there is also a touch of vanity, as everyone wants to be held in high regard by those they love or spend time with, those who bring them joy, and those they escape to from work and worries.
When the discovery of secrets is under consideration, there is always a distinction carefully to be made between our own and those of another; those of which we are fully masters, as they affect only our own interest, and those which are reposited with us in trust, and involve the happiness or convenience of such as we have no right to expose to hazard. To tell our own secrets is generally folly, but that folly is without guilt; to communicate those with which we are intrusted is always treachery, and treachery for the most part combined with folly.
When it comes to uncovering secrets, it’s important to differentiate between our own secrets and those belonging to others. Some secrets we control completely because they only impact us, while others are entrusted to us and affect the well-being or convenience of people we shouldn't put at risk. Sharing our own secrets is usually unwise, but it's not morally wrong; however, revealing the secrets we’ve been entrusted with is always an act of betrayal, often mixed with foolishness.
There have, indeed, been some enthusiastick and irrational zealots for friendship, who have maintained, and perhaps believed, that one friend has a right to all that is in possession of another; and that therefore it is a violation of kindness to exempt any secret from this boundless confidence. Accordingly a late female minister of state 37 has [64] been shameless enough to inform the world, that she used, when she wanted to extract any thing from her sovereign, to remind her of Montaigne's reasoning, who has determined, that to tell a secret to a friend is no breach of fidelity, because the number of persons trusted is not multiplied, a man and his friend being virtually the same.
There have definitely been some overly enthusiastic and irrational fans of friendship who have claimed, and maybe even believed, that one friend has a right to everything the other owns; and therefore, it’s a breach of kindness to keep any secret from this unlimited trust. In line with this, a recent female government official 37 has [64] shamelessly stated that she would remind her ruler of Montaigne's argument whenever she wanted to get something from her, which claims that sharing a secret with a friend isn’t a breach of loyalty because the number of people trusted isn’t increased—essentially, a person and their friend are the same.
That such a fallacy could be imposed upon any human understanding, or that an author could have advanced a position so remote from truth and reason, any otherwise than as a declaimer, to shew to what extent he could stretch his imagination, and with what strength he could press his principle, would scarcely have been credible, had not this lady kindly shewn us how far weakness may be deluded, or indolence amused. But since it appears, that even this sophistry has been able, with the help of a strong desire, to repose in quiet upon the understanding of another, to mislead honest intentions, and an understanding not contemptible 38, it may not be superfluous to remark, that those things which are common among friends are only such as either possesses in his own right, and can alienate or destroy without injury to any other person. Without this limitation confidence must run on without end, the second person may tell the secret to the third, upon the same principle as he received it from the first, and a third may hand it forward to a fourth, till at last it is told in the round of friendship to them from whom it was the first intention to conceal it.
That such a fallacy could be forced upon any human understanding, or that an author could present a viewpoint so far from truth and reason, any other way than as a speaker trying to show how far he could stretch his imagination and how strongly he could defend his principle, would hardly be believable, if not for the fact that this lady kindly demonstrated how far weakness can be fooled, or laziness entertained. But since it seems that even this trickery has been able, with the help of a strong desire, to settle quietly in the understanding of another, to mislead honest intentions, and an understanding that is not to be taken lightly, it might be worth pointing out that the things shared among friends are only those that anyone possesses by right and can share or destroy without harming anyone else. Without this limitation, trust must go on endlessly; the second person may tell the secret to the third, following the same principle as he received it from the first, and a third may pass it on to a fourth, until in the end it’s shared in the circle of friendship with the very people it was originally meant to be kept from.
The confidence which Caius has of the faithfulness of Titius is nothing more than an opinion which himself cannot know to be true, and which Claudius, who first tells his secret to Caius, may know to be false; and therefore the trust is transferred by Caius, if he reveal what has been told him, to one from whom the person originally concerned would have withheld it: and whatever may be the event, Caius has hazarded the happiness of his friend, without necessity and without permission, and has put that [65] trust in the hand of fortune, which was given only to virtue.
Caius's confidence in Titius's loyalty is just an opinion he can't be sure is true, and Claudius, who first shares his secret with Caius, might actually know it's false. So, if Caius reveals what was shared with him, he shifts that trust to someone who would have kept it from the person it concerns. No matter what happens, Caius has risked his friend's happiness without reason and without permission, placing that [65] trust in luck instead of virtue.
All the arguments upon which a man who is telling the private affairs of another may ground his confidence of security, he must upon reflection know to be uncertain, because he finds them without effect upon himself. When he is imagining that Titius will be cautious, from a regard to his interest, his reputation, or his duty, he ought to reflect that he is himself at that instant acting in opposition to all these reasons, and revealing what interest, reputation, and duty, direct him to conceal.
All the reasons a person thinks they can trust someone with someone else's private affairs are ultimately shaky because they don't hold up when it comes to their own situation. When they believe Titius will be careful for the sake of his own interests, reputation, or duty, they should consider that they are, at that moment, going against all those reasons and exposing what interest, reputation, and duty compel them to keep hidden.
Every one feels that in his own case he should consider the man incapable of trust, who believed himself at liberty to tell whatever he knew to the first whom he should conclude deserving of his confidence; therefore Caius, in admitting Titius to the affairs imparted only to himself, must know that he violates his faith, since he acts contrary to the intention of Claudius, to whom that faith was given. For promises of friendship are, like all others, useless and vain, unless they are made in some known sense, adjusted and acknowledged by both parties.
Everyone feels that, in their own situation, they should see the person as untrustworthy who thinks they can share whatever they know with the first person they decide deserves their trust. So, in allowing Titius into matters that were only meant for him, Caius must realize he’s breaking his promise since he’s going against the wishes of Claudius, to whom that promise was made. Promises of friendship, like all other promises, are useless and meaningless unless they are made with a shared understanding that is recognized by both sides.
I am not ignorant that many questions may be started relating to the duty of secrecy, where the affairs are of publick concern; where subsequent reasons may arise to alter the appearance and nature of the trust; that the manner in which the secret was told may change the degree of obligation, and that the principles upon which a man is chosen for a confidant may not always equally constrain him. But these scruples, if not too intricate, are of too extensive consideration for my present purpose, nor are they such as generally occur in common life; and though casuistical knowledge be useful in proper hands, yet it ought by no means to be carelessly exposed, since most will use it rather to lull than to awaken their own consciences; and the threads of reasoning, on which truth is suspended, are frequently drawn to such subtility, that [66] common eyes cannot perceive, and common sensibility cannot feel them.
I'm aware that many questions can arise about the duty of keeping secrets, especially when the matters involved are of public interest; when new reasons might change how we view the trust; that the way a secret is revealed can alter the level of obligation, and that the principles behind someone being chosen as a confidant may not always equally bind them. However, these concerns, if not too complicated, are too broad for what I’m addressing right now, and they don't usually come up in everyday life; while nuanced understanding can be helpful in the right hands, it shouldn’t be carelessly shared, as most will likely use it to soothe rather than challenge their own consciences. Plus, the chains of reasoning that hold truth are often so fine that [66] ordinary people can’t see them, and ordinary feelings can't grasp them.
The whole doctrine, as well as practice of secrecy, is so perplexing and dangerous, that next to him who is compelled to trust, I think him unhappy who is chosen to be trusted; for he is often involved in scruples without the liberty of calling in the help of any other understanding; he is frequently drawn into guilt, under the appearance of friendship and honesty; and sometimes subjected to suspicion by the treachery of others, who are engaged without his knowledge in the same schemes; for he that has one confidant has generally more, and when he is at last betrayed, is in doubt on whom he shall fix the crime.
The entire idea and practice of secrecy is so confusing and dangerous that I think the person who has to trust is less miserable than the one who is chosen to be trusted. The trusted person often faces dilemmas without any chance to seek help from someone else's perspective. They frequently get caught up in wrongdoing while pretending to be a friend or honest. Sometimes, they become suspicious of others because of the deceit of those who are involved in the same schemes without their knowledge. After all, when someone has one confidant, they usually have more, and when betrayal happens, they are left wondering who to blame.
The rules therefore that I shall propose concerning secrecy, and from which I think it not safe to deviate, without long and exact deliberation, are—Never to solicit the knowledge of a secret. Not willingly, nor without many limitations, to accept such confidence when it is offered. When a secret is once admitted, to consider the trust as of a very high nature, important as society, and sacred as truth, and therefore not to be violated for any incidental convenience, or slight appearance of contrary fitness.
The rules I’m proposing about secrecy, which I believe should not be changed without careful and thorough thought, are—never to seek out a secret. Don't willingly accept such trust unless there are many conditions attached. Once a secret is shared, consider that trust to be of great significance, as important as society and as sacred as truth, and therefore it should never be broken for any minor convenience or any superficial reason that might suggest it's okay to do so.
(37) Sarah Duchess of Marlborough.—C.
(__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__) Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough.—C.
(38) That of Queen Anne.
That of Queen Anne.
No. 14.
SATURDAY, MAY 5, 1750.
——Nil fuit unquam
Never has been
Sic impar sibi——
Sic impar sibi——
Hor. lib. i. Sat. iii. 18.
Hor. book 1, Satire 3, line 18.
Sure such a various creature ne'er was known.
Surely such a diverse creature has never been seen.
Francis.
Francis.
Among the many inconsistencies which folly produces, or infirmity suffers, in the human mind, there has often been observed a manifest and striking contrariety between the life of an author and his writings; and Milton, in a letter to a learned stranger, by whom he had been visited, with great reason congratulates himself upon the consciousness [67] of being found equal to his own character, and having preserved, in a private and familiar interview, that reputation which his works had procured him.
Among the many contradictions that foolishness creates or weakness endures in the human mind, there is often a noticeable and striking difference between an author's life and their writings. Milton, in a letter to a knowledgeable visitor, rightly congratulates himself on the awareness of being as capable as his own character and maintaining, during a private and casual meeting, the reputation that his works have earned him. [67]
Those whom the appearance of virtue, or the evidence of genius, have tempted to a nearer knowledge of the writer in whose performances they may be found, have indeed had frequent reason to repent their curiosity; the bubble that sparkled before them has become common water at the touch; the phantom of perfection has vanished when they wished to press it to their bosom. They have lost the pleasure of imagining how far humanity may be exalted, and, perhaps, felt themselves less inclined to toil up the steeps of virtue, when they observe those who seem best able to point the way, loitering below, as either afraid of the labour, or doubtful of the reward.
Those who have been drawn to learn more about the writer behind the works showcasing virtue or talent have often regretted their curiosity; the enticing bubble they saw has turned into ordinary water with a simple touch, and the illusion of perfection has disappeared when they tried to embrace it. They’ve lost the joy of imagining how high humanity can rise and may have felt less motivated to climb the heights of virtue when they see those who should be guiding the way lingering below, either afraid of the effort or uncertain about the reward.
It has been long the custom of the oriental monarchs to hide themselves in gardens and palaces, to avoid the conversation of mankind, and to be known to their subjects only by their edicts. The same policy is no less necessary to him that writes, than to him that governs; for men would not more patiently submit to be taught, than commanded, by one known to have the same follies and weaknesses with themselves. A sudden intruder into the closet of an author would perhaps feel equal indignation with the officer, who having long solicited admission into the presence of Sardanapalus, saw him not consulting upon laws, inquiring into grievances, or modelling armies, but employed in feminine amusements, and directing the ladies in their work.
It has long been the practice of Eastern kings to isolate themselves in gardens and palaces to avoid interacting with people, only known to their subjects through their decrees. This approach is just as important for writers as it is for rulers; people are no more willing to be taught by someone who shares their faults and weaknesses than they are to be ruled by them. A sudden visitor entering a writer's private space might feel the same outrage as an official who, after trying hard to meet Sardanapalus, discovers him not discussing laws, addressing complaints, or organizing armies, but instead engaged in women’s activities and overseeing their tasks.
It is not difficult to conceive, however, that for many reasons a man writes much better than he lives. For without entering into refined speculations, it may be shewn much easier to design than to perform. A man proposes his schemes of life in a state of abstraction and disengagement, exempt from the enticements of hope, the solicitations of affection, the importunities of appetite, or the depressions of fear, and is in the same state with him that teaches [68] upon land the art of navigation, to whom the sea is always smooth, and the wind always prosperous.
It’s not hard to imagine that a person can write much better than they live for many reasons. Without getting into complicated theories, it’s much easier to plan than to actually carry it out. A person creates their vision for life while in a state of detachment, free from the temptations of hope, the pulls of love, the pressures of desire, or the weight of fear. This is similar to someone teaching [68] the art of navigation on land, where the sea is always calm, and the wind is always favorable.
The mathematicians are well acquainted with the difference between pure science, which has to do only with ideas, and the application of its laws to the use of life, in which they are constrained to submit to the imperfection of matter and the influence of accidents. Thus, in moral discussions, it is to be remembered that many impediments obstruct our practice, which very easily give way to theory. The speculatist is only in danger of erroneous reasoning; but the man involved in life, has his own passions, and those of others, to encounter, and is embarrassed with a thousand inconveniencies, which confound him with variety of impulse, and either perplex or obstruct his way. He is forced to act without deliberation, and obliged to choose before he can examine: he is surprised by sudden alterations of the state of things, and changes his measures according to superficial appearances; he is led by others, either because he is indolent, or because he is timorous; he is sometimes afraid to know what is right, and sometimes finds friends or enemies diligent to deceive him.
Mathematicians clearly understand the difference between pure science, which only deals with ideas, and applying its laws to real life, where they have to deal with the flaws of reality and random events. Therefore, in discussions about morality, it’s important to remember that there are many obstacles that hinder our actions, which can easily be brushed aside in theory. The theorist risks making flawed arguments, but a person living in the real world has to face their own passions and those of others, and they are overwhelmed by countless challenges that confuse them with various impulses, complicating or blocking their path. They have to act quickly and make choices before they can fully think things through; they are caught off guard by sudden changes in circumstances and adjust their plans based on shallow appearances; they may be influenced by others, either because they are lazy or fearful; sometimes, they are hesitant to discover what is right, and at other times, they have friends or enemies who are eager to mislead them.
We are, therefore, not to wonder that most fail, amidst tumult, and snares, and danger, in the observance of those precepts, which they lay down in solitude, safety, and tranquillity, with a mind unbiassed, and with liberty unobstructed. It is the condition of our present state to see more than we can attain; the exactest vigilance and caution can never maintain a single day of unmingled innocence, much less can the utmost efforts of incorporated mind reach the summit of speculative virtue.
We shouldn’t be surprised that most people struggle to follow the rules they set for themselves when they’re in a quiet and safe environment, with a clear mind and no restrictions, especially when faced with chaos, temptations, and danger. It’s part of our nature to see more than we can actually achieve; not even the highest level of vigilance and care can ensure a day free from mistakes, let alone can the strongest collective effort achieve the peak of ideal virtue.
It is, however, necessary for the idea of perfection to be proposed, that we may have some object to which our endeavours are to be directed; and he that is most deficient in the duties of life, makes some atonement for his faults, if he warns others against his own failings, and hinders, by the salubrity of his admonitions, the contagion of his example.
It is important to have the concept of perfection in mind so that we have something to aim for in our efforts. Even someone who falls short in their responsibilities can make up for their shortcomings by warning others about their own mistakes and, through their helpful advice, preventing others from being influenced negatively by their behavior.
Nothing is more unjust, however common, than to charge with hypocrisy him that expresses zeal for those virtues which he neglects to practise; since he may be sincerely convinced of the advantages of conquering his passions, without having yet obtained the victory, as a man may be confident of the advantages of a voyage, or a journey, without having courage or industry to undertake it, and may honestly recommend to others, those attempts which he neglects himself.
Nothing is more unfair, no matter how common it is, than to accuse someone of hypocrisy for being enthusiastic about virtues they fail to practice; someone may truly believe in the benefits of overcoming their weaknesses, even if they haven't succeeded yet, just as a person can be sure about the benefits of a trip or journey without having the courage or effort to take it on, and they can genuinely encourage others to make those efforts even if they don't do it themselves.
The interest which the corrupt part of mankind have in hardening themselves against every motive to amendment, has disposed them to give to these contradictions, when they can be produced against the cause of virtue, that weight which they will not allow them in any other case. They see men act in opposition to their interest, without supposing, that they do not know it; those who give way to the sudden violence of passion, and forsake the most important pursuits for petty pleasures, sire not supposed to have changed their opinions, or to approve their own conduct. In moral or religious questions alone, they determine the sentiments by the actions, and charge every man with endeavouring to impose upon the world, whose writings are not confirmed by his life. They never consider that themselves neglect or practise something every day inconsistently with their own settled judgment, nor discover that the conduct of the advocates for virtue can little increase, or lessen, the obligations of their dictates; argument is to be invalidated only by argument, and is in itself of the same force, whether or not it convinces him by whom it is proposed.
The interest that the corrupt part of humanity has in hardening themselves against any motivation for improvement has led them to give undue weight to these contradictions, especially when they can be used against the cause of virtue, which they wouldn't allow in any other situation. They observe people acting against their own interests without assuming that those individuals are unaware of it; those who give in to sudden bursts of passion and abandon important pursuits for trivial pleasures are not thought to have changed their views or to approve of their actions. Only in moral or religious matters do they judge people's beliefs based on their actions and accuse anyone whose writings aren't consistent with their life of trying to deceive the world. They never acknowledge that they themselves neglect or behave contrary to their own established beliefs every day, nor do they realize that the behavior of virtue advocates has little effect on the obligations of their teachings; an argument can only be disproven by another argument, and its validity remains the same, regardless of whether or not it persuades the person presenting it.
Yet since this prejudice, however unreasonable, is always likely to have some prevalence, it is the duty of every man to take care lest he should hinder the efficacy of his own instructions. When he desires to gain the belief of others, he should shew that he believes himself; and when he teaches the fitness of virtue by his reasonings, he should, by his example, prove its possibility: Thus much at least may be required of him, that he shall not act worse [70] than others because he writes better, nor imagine that, by the merit of his genius, he may claim indulgence beyond mortals of the lower classes, and be excused for want of prudence, or neglect of virtue.
Yet since this bias, however unreasonable, is likely to persist, it's up to everyone to ensure they don't undermine the effectiveness of their own teaching. When trying to convince others, they should demonstrate that they truly believe what they're saying; and when promoting the importance of virtue through their arguments, they should also, through their actions, show that it's achievable. At the very least, they shouldn't behave worse than others just because they express themselves better, nor should they think that their talent allows them to be excused for a lack of caution or neglecting virtue. [70]
Bacon, in his History of the Winds, after having offered something to the imagination as desirable, often proposes lower advantages in its place to the reason as attainable. The same method may be sometimes pursued in moral endeavours, which this philosopher has observed in natural inquiries; having first set positive and absolute excellence before us, we may be pardoned though we sink down to humbler virtue, trying, however, to keep our point always in view, and struggling not to lose ground, though we cannot gain it.
Bacon, in his History of the Winds, after presenting something appealing to the imagination, often suggests more practical benefits that are actually achievable. A similar approach can sometimes be applied in moral efforts, as this philosopher has noted in natural studies; having first established a clear and absolute standard of excellence, we can be forgiven if we settle for a more modest virtue, aiming nonetheless to keep our ultimate goal in sight and striving not to regress, even if we can't make any progress.
It is recorded of Sir Mathew Hale, that he, for a long time, concealed the consecration of himself to the stricter duties of religion, lest by some flagitious and shameful action, he should bring piety into disgrace. For the same reason it may be prudent for a writer, who apprehends that he shall not enforce his own maxims by his domestick character, to conceal his name, that he may not injure them.
It is noted about Sir Mathew Hale that he, for a long time, kept his dedication to the more serious aspects of religion private, fearing that any disgraceful or shameful action might tarnish the image of piety. For the same reason, it might be wise for a writer, who worries that he won’t be able to uphold his own principles through his personal life, to keep his name hidden so as not to undermine them.
There are, indeed, a great number whose curiosity to gain a more familiar knowledge of successful writers, is not so much prompted by an opinion of their power to improve as to delight, and who expect from them not arguments against vice, or dissertations on temperance or justice; but flights of wit, and sallies of pleasantry, or, at least, acute remarks, nice distinctions, justness of sentiment, and elegance of diction.
There are definitely a lot of people whose curiosity to get to know successful writers better is less about believing they can improve their skills and more about wanting to be entertained. They don’t look for moral arguments or essays on self-control or fairness; instead, they hope for clever humor, witty comments, or at least sharp observations, subtle distinctions, sound sentiments, and elegant language.
This expectation is, indeed, specious and probable, and yet, such is the fate of all human hopes, that it is very often frustrated, and those who raise admiration by their books, disgust by their company. A man of letters for the most part spends in the privacies of study, that season of life in which the manners are to be softened into ease, and polished into elegance; and, when he has gained knowledge enough to be respected, has neglected the [71] minuter acts by which he might have pleased. When he enters life, if his temper be soft and timorous, he is diffident and bashful, from the knowledge of his defects; or if he was born with spirit and resolution, he is ferocious and arrogant, from the consciousness of his merit; he is either dissipated by the awe of company, and unable to recollect his reading, and arrange his arguments; or he is hot and dogmatical, quick in opposition, and tenacious in defence, disabled by his own violence, and confused by his haste to triumph.
This expectation is, indeed, misleading yet likely, and still, that’s the fate of all human hopes; they often get disappointed, and those who inspire admiration with their writing can be off-putting in person. A writer usually spends the quiet moments of life—when manners should be softened into ease and refined into elegance—immersed in study. By the time he has gained enough knowledge to be respected, he has overlooked the [71] finer interactions that could have made him likable. When he enters society, if he is gentle and timid, he feels insecure and shy because of his flaws; or if he has a strong and determined personality, he comes off as aggressive and arrogant due to his awareness of his talents. He might either be overwhelmed by the presence of others, struggling to recall what he has read and organize his thoughts, or he could be hot-tempered and stubborn, quick to disagree, and defensive, hindered by his own intensity and flustered by his eagerness to win.
The graces of writing and conversation are of different kinds, and though he who excels in one might have been, with opportunities and application, equally successful in the other, yet as many please by extemporary talk, though utterly unacquainted with the more accurate method, and more laboured beauties, which composition requires; so it is very possible that men, wholly accustomed to works of study, may be without that readiness of conception, and affluence of language, always necessary to colloquial entertainment. They may want address to watch the hints which conversation offers for the display of their particular attainments, or they may be so much unfurnished with matter on common subjects, that discourse not professedly literary, glides over them as heterogeneous bodies, without admitting their conceptions to mix in the circulation.
The skills of writing and speaking are different, and while someone who excels at one might have been just as successful at the other with the right opportunities and effort, many people can impress with spontaneous conversation even if they don’t know the more precise techniques and refined techniques that writing demands. Similarly, it’s quite possible for people who are used to academic work to lack the quick thinking and fluency that’s always needed for casual conversation. They may struggle to pick up on cues that conversation provides to showcase their specific skills, or they might be so unprepared to discuss everyday topics that non-literary discussions pass them by like foreign objects, without allowing their ideas to engage or connect.
A transition from an author's book to his conversation, is too often like an entrance into a large city, after a distant prospect. Remotely, we see nothing but spires of temples and turrets of palaces, and imagine it the residence of splendour, grandeur and magnificence; but, when we have passed the gates, we find it perplexed with narrow passages, disgraced with despicable cottages, embarrassed with obstructions, and clouded with smoke.
A shift from an author's book to their conversation often feels like entering a big city after looking at it from afar. From a distance, all we see are the tall spires of temples and towers of palaces, leading us to imagine it's a place of beauty, grandeur, and luxury. However, once we pass through the gates, we discover a confusing maze of narrow streets, shabby houses, obstacles everywhere, and a haze of smoke.
No. 15.
TUESDAY, MAY 8, 1750.
Et quando uberior vitiorum copia? quando
And when is there a greater abundance of vices? When
Major avaritiæ patuit sinus? Alea quando
Is greed really that obvious? When will chance
Hos animos?
What's up?
Juv. Sat. i. 87.
Juv. Sat. 1. 87.
What age so large a crop of vices bore,
What age produced such a huge amount of vices,
Or when was avarice extended more?
Or when was greed shown more?
When were the dice with more profusion thrown?
When were the dice thrown more frequently?
Dryden.
Dryden.
There is no grievance, publick or private, of which, since I took upon me the office of a periodical monitor, I have received so many, or so earnest complaints, as of the predominance of play; of a fatal passion for cards and dice, which seems to have overturned, not only the ambition of excellence, but the desire of pleasure; to have extinguished the flames of the lover, as well as of the patriot; and threatens, in its further progress, to destroy all distinctions, both of rank and sex, to crush all emulation but that of fraud, to corrupt all those classes of our people, whose ancestors have, by their virtue, their industry, or their parsimony, given them the power of living in extravagance, idleness, and vice, and to leave them without knowledge, but of the modish games, and without wishes, but for lucky hands.
There is no complaint, public or private, that I have received more often or more urgently since I took on the role of a periodical monitor than about the dominance of gambling; a dangerous obsession with cards and dice that seems to have ruined not only the ambition for greatness but also the pursuit of enjoyment. It has extinguished the passions of lovers as well as patriots, and threatens, as it continues, to erase all distinctions of rank and gender, to eliminate all competition except for deceit, to corrupt all those groups of our people whose ancestors, through their virtue, hard work, or frugality, have been able to live in luxury, idleness, and vice, leaving them knowing nothing but the latest games and desiring nothing but lucky hands.
I have found by long experience, that there are few enterprises so hopeless as contests with the fashion, in which the opponents are not only made confident by their numbers, and strong by their union, but are hardened by contempt of their antagonist, whom they always look upon as a wretch of low notions, contracted views, mean conversation, and narrow fortune, who envies the elevations which he cannot reach, who would gladly imbitter the happiness which his inelegance or indigence deny him to partake, and who has no other end in his advice than to revenge his own mortification by hindering those whom their birth and taste have set above him, from the enjoyment of their [73] superiority, and bringing them down to a level with himself.
I've learned from long experience that there are few efforts as pointless as trying to compete with fashion. The people opposing you are not only confident because of their numbers and strength in unity, but they also feel superior by looking down on their rival—someone they see as a loser with narrow views, poor conversation, and little wealth. They envy the heights they can’t reach and would happily ruin the happiness they can’t share because of their lack of sophistication or resources. Their only goal in giving advice is to take revenge on their own humiliation by dragging down those who, due to their background and good taste, are above them. [73]
Though I have never found myself much affected by this formidable censure, which I have incurred often enough to be acquainted with its full force, yet I shall, in some measure, obviate it on this occasion, by offering very little in my own name, either of argument or entreaty, since those who suffer by this general infatuation may be supposed best able to relate its effects.
Though I haven't been greatly impacted by this harsh criticism, which I've faced often enough to understand its full impact, I will, to some extent, address it this time by sharing very little under my own name, whether it's arguments or pleas, since those who are affected by this widespread delusion are likely the ones best equipped to describe its effects.
SIR,
SIR,
There seems to be so little knowledge left in the world, and so little of that reflection practised, by which knowledge is to be gained, that I am in doubt, whether I shall be understood, when I complain of want of opportunity for thinking; or whether a condemnation, which at present seems irreversible, to perpetual ignorance, will raise any compassion, either in you, or your readers: yet I will venture to lay my state before you, because I believe it is natural, to most minds, to take some pleasure in complaining of evils, of which they have no reason to be ashamed.
There seems to be so little knowledge left in the world, and so little of that reflection practiced, through which knowledge is gained, that I doubt whether I will be understood when I talk about the lack of opportunity to think; or whether a fate that currently seems unavoidable, to be stuck in perpetual ignorance, will provoke any sympathy, either from you or your readers. Still, I will risk sharing my situation with you because I believe it’s human nature for most people to find some satisfaction in complaining about hardships they have no reason to be ashamed of.
I am the daughter of a man of great fortune, whose diffidence of mankind, and, perhaps, the pleasure of continual accumulation, incline him to reside upon his own estate, and to educate his children in his own house, where I was bred, if not with the most brilliant examples of virtue before my eyes, at least remote enough from any incitements to vice; and wanting neither leisure nor books, nor the acquaintance of some persons of learning in the neighbourhood, I endeavoured to acquire such knowledge as might most recommend me to esteem, and thought myself able to support a conversation upon most of the subjects, which my sex and condition made it proper for me to understand.
I’m the daughter of a wealthy man who, due to his shyness around people and perhaps a love for constantly accumulating wealth, chooses to live on his estate and raise his children there. I grew up surrounded not by the most impressive examples of virtue, but far enough from any temptations to wrongdoing. With plenty of free time, books, and some educated people in the neighborhood, I tried to gain knowledge that would earn me respect. I believed I could hold my own in conversations about most topics that were appropriate for my gender and social status.
I had, besides my knowledge, as my mamma and my maid told me, a very fine face, and elegant shape, and with all these advantages had been seventeen months the [74] reigning toast for twelve miles round, and never came to the monthly assembly, but I heard the old ladies that sat by wishing that it might end well, and their daughters criticising my air, my features, or my dress.
I had, besides my knowledge, as my mom and my maid told me, a very beautiful face and an elegant figure. With all these advantages, I had been the reigning toast for twelve miles around for seventeen months, and I never attended the monthly assembly. However, I heard the old ladies sitting nearby wishing that it might end well, while their daughters critiqued my demeanor, my features, or my outfit. [74]
You know, Mr. Rambler, that ambition is natural to youth, and curiosity to understanding, and therefore will hear, without wonder, that I was desirous to extend my victories over those who might give more honour to the conqueror; and that I found in a country life a continual repetition of the same pleasures, which was not sufficient to fill up the mind for the present, or raise any expectations of the future; and I will confess to you, that I was impatient for a sight of the town, and filled my thoughts with the discoveries which I should make, the triumphs that I should obtain, and the praises that I should receive.
You know, Mr. Rambler, that ambition is part of being young, and curiosity drives us to learn. So, you won’t be surprised to hear that I wanted to extend my successes over those who could bring more honor to the victor. I found that country life offered the same pleasures over and over, which wasn’t enough to satisfy my mind in the moment or to build any hopes for the future. I’ll admit to you that I was eager to see the city, and my mind was filled with thoughts of the discoveries I would make, the victories I would achieve, and the praise I would receive.
At last the time came. My aunt, whose husband has a seat in parliament, and a place at court, buried her only child, and sent for me to supply the loss. The hope that I should so far insinuate myself into their favour, as to obtain a considerable augmentation of my fortune, procured me every convenience for my departure, with great expedition; and I could not, amidst all my transports, forbear some indignation to see with what readiness the natural guardians of my virtue sold me to a state, which they thought more hazardous than it really was, as soon as a new accession of fortune glittered in their eyes.
At last, the moment arrived. My aunt, whose husband has a seat in parliament and a position at court, buried her only child and called me to fill the gap. The hope of ingratiating myself with them to secure a significant boost to my fortune got me every convenience for my departure, and quickly. Despite my excitement, I couldn't help but feel some anger at how easily my so-called guardians sold me into a situation they deemed more dangerous than it actually was, as soon as a new opportunity for wealth caught their attention.
Three days I was upon the road, and on the fourth morning my heart danced at the sight of London. I was set down at my aunt's, and entered upon the scene of action. I expected now, from the age and experience of my aunt, some prudential lessons; but, after the first civilities and first tears were over, was told what pity it was to have kept so fine a girl so long in the country; for the people who did not begin young, seldom dealt their cards handsomely, or played them tolerably.
For three days, I was traveling, and by the fourth morning, my heart leaped at the sight of London. I arrived at my aunt's place and stepped into the action. I thought that with my aunt's age and experience, I would get some wise advice; however, after our initial greetings and tears, she told me what a shame it was to have kept such a lovely girl in the countryside for so long since people who didn't start young rarely played their cards well or managed things decently.
Young persons are commonly inclined to slight the remarks and counsels of their elders. I smiled, perhaps, [75] with too much contempt, and was upon the point of telling her that my time had not been passed in such trivial attainments. But I soon found that things are to be estimated, not by the importance of their effects, but the frequency of their use.
Young people often tend to disregard the advice and opinions of their elders. I smiled, maybe a bit too dismissively, and was about to tell her that I hadn’t spent my time on such insignificant skills. But I quickly realized that we should judge things not by how significant their outcomes are, but by how often they are used. [75]
A few days after, my aunt gave me notice, that some company, which she had been six weeks in collecting, was to meet that evening, and she expected a finer assembly than had been seen all the winter. She expressed this in the jargon of a gamester, and, when I asked an explication of her terms of art, wondered where I had lived. I had already found my aunt so incapable of any rational conclusion, and so ignorant of every thing, whether great or little, that I had lost all regard to her opinion, and dressed myself with great expectations of an opportunity to display my charms among rivals, whose competition would not dishonour me. The company came in, and after the cursory compliments of salutation, alike easy to the lowest and the highest understanding, what was the result? The cards were broke open, the parties were formed, the whole night passed in a game, upon which the young and old were equally employed; nor was I able to attract an eye, or gain an ear; but being compelled to play without skill, I perpetually embarrassed my partner, and soon perceived the contempt of the whole table gathering upon me.
A few days later, my aunt let me know that some guests she had been gathering for six weeks were meeting that evening, and she expected it to be a much better gathering than anything we had seen all winter. She spoke about it like a gambler, and when I asked her to clarify her terms, she was surprised I didn’t understand. I had already realized my aunt wasn’t capable of any sensible thinking and was clueless about everything, big or small, so I stopped caring about her opinions. I got ready, hoping for a chance to show off my looks among competitors who wouldn’t make me look bad. The guests arrived, and after some light greetings that were easy for everyone to handle, what happened next? The cards were dealt, teams were formed, and the whole night was spent playing games that both the young and old joined in on; I couldn’t catch anyone’s eye or grab anyone’s attention. Forced to play without any skill, I kept messing up for my partner and quickly noticed the growing contempt from the entire table.
I cannot but suspect, Sir, that this odious fashion is produced by a conspiracy of the old, the ugly, and the ignorant, against the young and beautiful, the witty and the gay, as a contrivance to level all distinctions of nature and art, to confound the world in a chaos of folly, to take from those who could outshine them all the advantages of mind and body, to withhold youth from its natural pleasures, deprive wit of its influence, and beauty of its charms, to fix those hearts upon money, to which love has hitherto been entitled, to sink life into a tedious uniformity, and to allow it no other hopes or fears, but those of robbing, and being robbed.
I can’t help but suspect, Sir, that this disgusting trend is the result of a conspiracy by the old, the unattractive, and the uninformed, against the young and beautiful, the clever and the lively, as a way to eliminate all differences of nature and art, to confuse the world into a chaos of stupidity, to strip those who could outshine them of all the advantages of mind and body, to deny youth its natural pleasures, to take away wit’s influence, and beauty’s allure, to shift those hearts from love, which they deserve, to money, to drag life into a boring uniformity, and to leave it with no other hopes or fears than those of stealing and being stolen from.
Be pleased, Sir, to inform those of my sex who have minds capable of nobler sentiments, that, if they will unite in vindication of their pleasures and their prerogatives, they may fix a time, at which cards shall cease to be in fashion, or be left only to those who have neither beauty to be loved, nor spirit to be feared; neither knowledge to teach, nor modesty to learn; and who, having passed their youth in vice, are justly condemned to spend their age in folly 39.
Be pleased, Sir, to let those of my gender who have minds capable of higher thoughts know that if they come together to defend their joys and their rights, they can set a time when cards will no longer be popular, or only be for those who lack beauty to be loved, or spirit to be feared; who have neither knowledge to share nor humility to learn; and who, having wasted their youth in wrongdoing, are rightly sentenced to spend their old age in foolishness. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
I am, Sir, &c.
I am, Sir, etc.
Cleora.
Cleora.
SIR,
SIR,
Vexation will burst my heart, if I do not give it vent. As you publish a paper, I insist upon it that you insert this in your next, as ever you hope for the kindness and encouragement of any woman of taste, spirit, and virtue. I would have it published to the world, how deserving wives are used by imperious coxcombs, that henceforth no woman may marry who has not the patience of Grizzel. Nay, if even Grizzel had been married to a gamester, her temper would never have held out. A wretch that loses his good-humour and humanity along with his money, and will not allow enough from his own extravagances to support a woman of fashion in the necessary amusements of life!—Why does not he employ his wise head to make a figure in parliament, raise an estate, and get a title? That would be fitter for the master of a family, than rattling a noisy dice-box; and then he might indulge his wife in a few slight expenses and elegant diversions.
Frustration will break my heart if I don’t let it out. Since you’re publishing a paper, I insist that you include this in your next issue if you ever want the kindness and support of any woman with good taste, spirit, and virtue. I want the world to know how deserving wives are treated by bossy fools, so that from now on, no woman should marry unless she has the patience of Grizzel. In fact, even if Grizzel had been married to a gambler, her temper wouldn’t have lasted. A miserable person who loses both his good nature and humanity along with his money, and won’t even spare enough from his own spending to provide a fashionable woman with the necessary pleasures of life!—Why doesn’t he use his smart brain to make a name for himself in parliament, accumulate some wealth, and get a title? That would be more suitable for a head of a family than shaking a noisy dice box; then he could treat his wife to a few minor expenses and elegant activities.
What if I was unfortunate at Brag!—should he not have stayed to see how luck would turn another time? Instead of that, what does he do, but picks a quarrel, upbraids me with loss of beauty, abuses my acquaintance, ridicules my play, and insults my understanding; says, forsooth, that women have not heads enough to play with any thing but dolls, and that they should be employed in [77] things proportionable to their understanding, keep at home, and mind family affairs.
What if I was unlucky at Brag!—shouldn't he have stayed to see how luck might change next time? Instead, what does he do? He starts a fight, insults me about losing my looks, criticizes my friends, mocks my game, and disrespects my intelligence; he claims that, honestly, women are too simple to play with anything but dolls and that they should be focused on [77] things suitable to their intelligence, stay home, and take care of family matters.
I do stay at home, Sir, and all the world knows I am at home every Sunday. I have had six routs this winter, and sent out ten packs of cards in invitations to private parties. As for management, I am sure he cannot call me extravagant, or say I do not mind my family. The children are out at nurse in villages as cheap as any two little brats can be kept, nor have I ever seen them since; so he has no trouble about them. The servants live at board wages. My own dinners come from the Thatched House; and I have never paid a penny for any thing I have bought since I was married. As for play, I do think I may, indeed, indulge in that, now I am my own mistress. Papa made me drudge at wist till I was tired of it; and, far from wanting a head, Mr. Hoyle, when he had not given me above forty lessons, said I was one of his best scholars. I thought then with myself, that, if once I was at liberty, I would leave play, and take to reading romances, things so forbidden at our house, and so railed at, that it was impossible not to fancy them very charming. Most unfortunately, to save me from absolute undutifulness, just as I was married, came dear Brag into fashion, and ever since it has been the joy of my life; so easy, so cheerful and careless, so void of thought, and so genteel! Who can help loving it? Yet the perfidious thing has used me very ill of late, and to-morrow I should have changed it for Faro. But, oh! this detestable to-morrow, a thing always expected, and never found.—Within these few hours must I be dragged into the country. The wretch, Sir, left me in a fit, which his threatenings had occasioned, and unmercifully ordered a post-chaise. Stay I cannot, for money I have none, and credit I cannot get.——But I will make the monkey play with me at picquet upon the road for all I want. I am almost sure to beat him, and his debts of honour I know he will pay. Then who can tell but I may still come back and conquer Lady Packer? Sir, you need not print this last scheme, and, [78] upon second thoughts, you may.—Oh, distraction! the post-chaise is at the door. Sir, publish what you will, only let it be printed without a name.
I do stay at home, Sir, and everyone knows I'm home every Sunday. I've had six parties this winter and sent out ten packs of invitations for private gatherings. As for how I manage things, I'm sure he can't call me extravagant or say I neglect my family. The kids are being looked after in villages at prices as low as any two little ones can be kept, and I haven't seen them since, so he has no worries about them. The staff live on board wages. My meals come from the Thatched House, and I haven't paid a cent for anything I've bought since I got married. As for playing games, I think I can definitely indulge in that now that I'm my own boss. Dad made me toil away at wist until I was sick of it, and far from lacking talent, Mr. Hoyle, after giving me just about forty lessons, said I was one of his best students. I thought to myself that once I was free, I'd quit playing and turn to reading romances—things that were strictly banned in our house and criticized so harshly that it was impossible not to find them quite appealing. Unfortunately, just as I got married, the charming game of Brag became popular, and ever since it’s been my greatest joy; so easy, so cheerful and carefree, so thoughtless, and so stylish! Who can help but love it? Yet the treacherous game has treated me very poorly lately, and tomorrow I was supposed to trade it in for Faro. But, oh! this annoying tomorrow, a thing always anticipated but never arrived. In just a few hours, I must be dragged into the countryside. The wretch, Sir, left me in a state, which his threats caused, and cruelly ordered a post-chaise. I can't stay because I have no money and can't get credit. However, I will make that fool play picquet with me on the road for everything I need. I'm almost sure to beat him, and I know he'll settle his debts. Then who knows, I might still come back and defeat Lady Packer? Sir, you don't need to publish this last plan, and, [78] on second thoughts, you can. Oh, what madness! The post-chaise is at the door. Sir, publish what you want, just let it be printed anonymously.
No. 16.
SATURDAY, MAY 12, 1750.
——Torrens dicendi copia multis,
——Torrens has many ways to express.
Et sua mortifera est facundia——
And his deadly eloquence——
Juv. Sat. x. 10.
Juv. Sat. 10.
Some who the depths of eloquence have found,
Some who have discovered the depths of eloquence,
In that unnavigable stream were drown'd.
In that impassable river, they drowned.
Dryden.
Dryden.
SIR,
SIR,
I am the modest young man whom you favoured with your advice, in a late paper; and, as I am very far from suspecting that you foresaw the numberless inconveniencies which I have, by following it, brought upon myself, I will lay my condition open before you, for you seem bound to extricate me from the perplexities in which your counsel, however innocent in the intention, has contributed to involve me.
I am the humble young man you offered your advice to in a recent article; and since I don’t believe you predicted the countless problems I’ve faced by following it, I’ll share my situation with you. It seems you're obligated to help me out of the difficulties your advice, though well-meaning, has helped create for me.
You told me, as you thought, to my comfort, that a writer might easily find means of introducing his genius to the world, for the presses of England were open. This I have now fatally experienced; the press is, indeed, open.
You told me, as you believed, to my comfort, that a writer could easily find ways to share his talent with the world, because the presses of England were open. I have now unfortunately learned this firsthand; the press is, indeed, open.
——Facilis descensus Averni,
——The descent into hell is easy,
Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis.
The door to the dark realm of Pluto is open night and day.
Virg. Æn. lib. vi. 126.
Virg. Aeneid Book 6, Line 126.
The gates of hell are open night and day;
The gates of hell are open all day and night;
Smooth the descent, and easy is the way.
Smooth the descent, and the path is easy.
Dryden.
Dryden.
The means of doing hurt to ourselves are always at hand. I immediately sent to a printer, and contracted with him for an impression of several thousands of my pamphlet. While it was at the press, I was seldom absent from the printing-house, and continually urged the workmen to haste, by solicitations, promises, and rewards. From the day all other pleasures were excluded, by the [79] delightful employment of correcting the sheets; and from the night, sleep generally was banished, by anticipations of the happiness which every hour was bringing nearer. At last the time of publication approached, and my heart beat with the raptures of an author. I was above all little precautions, and, in defiance of envy or of criticism, set my name upon the title, without sufficiently considering, that what has once passed the press is irrevocable, and that though the printing-house may properly be compared to the infernal regions, for the facility of its entrance, and the difficulty with which authors return from it; yet there is this difference, that a great genius can never return to his former state, by a happy draught of the waters of oblivion.
The ways we hurt ourselves are always within reach. I quickly reached out to a printer and made a deal for several thousand copies of my pamphlet. While it was being printed, I hardly left the printing house and constantly urged the workers to speed things up with requests, promises, and rewards. From that day on, all other pleasures were set aside by the [79] enjoyable task of correcting the sheets; and at night, sleep was usually chased away by thoughts of the happiness that was coming closer every hour. Finally, the publication date drew near, and my heart raced with the joy of being an author. I ignored all the small precautions and, despite the possibility of envy or criticism, put my name on the title without fully realizing that once something is printed, it can't be undone. While the printing house can easily be compared to the infernal regions for how easy it is to get in and how hard it is for authors to escape, there's one key difference: a great genius can never go back to their original state with a simple sip from the waters of forgetfulness.
I am now, Mr. Rambler, known to be an author, and am condemned, irreversibly condemned, to all the miseries of high reputation. The first morning after publication my friends assembled about me; I presented each, as is usual, with a copy of my book. They looked into the first pages, but were hindered, by their admiration, from reading further. The first pages are, indeed, very elaborate. Some passages they particularly dwelt upon, as more eminently beautiful than the rest; and some delicate strokes, and secret elegancies, I pointed out to them, which had escaped their observation. I then begged of them to forbear their compliments, and invited them, I could do no less, to dine with me at a tavern. After dinner, the book was resumed; but their praises very often so much over-powered my modesty, that I was forced to put about the glass, and had often no means of repressing the clamours of their admiration, but by thundering to the drawer for another bottle.
I’m now, Mr. Rambler, recognized as an author, and I’m stuck, inevitably stuck, with all the struggles that come with a high profile. The morning after my book came out, my friends gathered around me; I gave each of them a copy, as is the custom. They looked at the first pages but were so impressed that they couldn’t read on. The opening pages are, after all, quite intricate. They lingered on certain passages they found especially beautiful, and I pointed out some subtle details and hidden beauties they missed. I then asked them to hold off on the compliments and, of course, invited them to join me for dinner at a tavern. After dinner, we went back to the book, but their praise often overwhelmed my shyness, forcing me to pass around the drinks, and my only way to quiet their cheers of admiration was to call for another bottle.
Next morning another set of my acquaintance congratulated me upon my performance, with such importunity of praise, that I was again forced to obviate their civilities by a treat. On the third day, I had yet a greater number of applauders to put to silence in the same manner; and, on the fourth, those whom I had entertained the first day [80] came again, having, in the perusal of the remaining part of the book, discovered so many forcible sentences and masterly touches, that it was impossible for me to bear the repetition of their commendations. I therefore persuaded them once more to adjourn to the tavern, and choose some other subject, on which I might share in their conversation. But it was not in their power to withhold their attention from my performance, which had so entirely taken possession of their minds, that no entreaties of mine could change their topick, and I was obliged to stifle, with claret, that praise which neither my modesty could hinder, nor my uneasiness repress.
The next morning, another group of my acquaintances congratulated me on my performance with such insistence that I had to treat them again. By the third day, I had even more admirers to quiet in the same way, and on the fourth day, those I had entertained on the first day returned, having found so many powerful lines and brilliant touches in the rest of the book that I couldn’t bear hearing their compliments again. So, I convinced them to head to the tavern once more and pick a different topic so I could join in their conversation. But they couldn't help but focus on my performance, which had completely captured their minds, and no amount of pleading from me could change the subject. I had to drown out their praise with claret, something my modesty couldn't prevent and my discomfort couldn't suppress. [80]
The whole week was thus spent in a kind of literary revel, and I have now found that nothing is so expensive as great abilities, unless there is joined with them an insatiable eagerness of praise; for to escape from the pain of hearing myself exalted above the greatest names, dead and living, of the learned world, it has already cost me two hogsheads of port, fifteen gallons of arrack, ten dozen of claret, and five and forty bottles of champagne.
The whole week was spent in a sort of literary celebration, and I’ve realized that nothing is as costly as exceptional talent, especially when there’s an endless craving for praise. To avoid the discomfort of being praised above the greatest names, both past and present, in the scholarly world, it has already cost me two barrels of port, fifteen gallons of arrack, ten dozen bottles of claret, and forty-five bottles of champagne.
I was resolved to stay at home no longer, and therefore rose early and went to the coffee-house; but found that I had now made myself too eminent for happiness, and that I was no longer to enjoy the pleasure of mixing, upon equal terms, with the rest of the world. As soon as I enter the room, I see part of the company raging with envy, which they endeavour to conceal, sometimes with the appearance of laughter, and sometimes with that of contempt; but the disguise is such, that I can discover the secret rancour of their hearts, and as envy is deservedly its own punishment, I frequently indulge myself in tormenting them with my presence.
I was determined to not stay at home any longer, so I got up early and went to the coffeehouse. But I realized I had made myself too noticeable for happiness, and I could no longer enjoy the pleasure of mingling on equal terms with everyone else. As soon as I entered the room, I saw some of the people seething with envy, which they tried to hide, sometimes pretending to laugh and other times acting like they didn’t care. But the disguise was so flimsy that I could see the bitterness in their hearts. Since envy is rightly its own punishment, I often take pleasure in tormenting them just by being there.
But though there may be some slight satisfaction received from the mortification of my enemies, yet my benevolence will not suffer me to take any pleasure in the terrours of my friends. I have been cautious, since the appearance of my work, not to give myself more premeditated airs of superiority, than the most rigid humility [81] might allow. It is, indeed, not impossible that I may sometimes have laid down my opinion, in a manner that shewed a consciousness of my ability to maintain it, or interrupted the conversation, when I saw its tendency, without suffering the speaker to waste his time in explaining his sentiments; and, indeed, I did indulge myself for two days in a custom of drumming with my fingers, when the company began to lose themselves in absurdities, or to encroach upon subjects which I knew them unqualified to discuss. But I generally acted with great appearance of respect, even to those whose stupidity I pitied in my heart. Yet, notwithstanding this exemplary moderation, so universal is the dread of uncommon powers, and such the unwillingness of mankind to be made wiser, that I have now for some days found myself shunned by all my acquaintance. If I knock at a door, nobody is at home; if I enter a coffee-house, I have the box to myself. I live in the town like a lion in his desert, or an eagle on his rock, too great for friendship or society, and condemned to solitude by unhappy elevation and dreaded ascendency.
But even though I might feel some small satisfaction at the misfortunes of my enemies, my kindness won’t let me take any joy in the fears of my friends. Since my work was published, I've been careful not to act superior more than the strictest humility would allow. [81] It’s certainly possible that I’ve sometimes expressed my opinions in a way that revealed I was confident I could back them up or interrupted the conversation when I sensed where it was heading, so I wouldn’t waste the speaker’s time explaining their thoughts. And yes, I did spend two days tapping my fingers when the group began to veer into absurdities or tackle subjects I knew they weren’t qualified to discuss. Still, I usually behaved with great respect, even toward those whose ignorance I secretly felt sorry for. Yet, despite this admirable restraint, the fear of unusual abilities is so widespread, and people are so unwilling to become wiser, that for the past few days, I’ve found myself avoided by all my acquaintances. If I knock on a door, nobody's home; if I walk into a coffee shop, I have the place to myself. I live in town like a lion in its desert, or an eagle on its rock, too significant for friendship or socializing, condemned to solitude by my unfortunate prominence and feared status.
Nor is my character only formidable to others, but burdensome to myself. I naturally love to talk without much thinking, to scatter my merriment at random, and to relax my thoughts with ludicrous remarks and fanciful images; but such is now the importance of my opinion, that I am afraid to offer it, lest, by being established too hastily into a maxim, it should be the occasion of errour to half the nation; and such is the expectation with which I am attended, when I am going to speak, that I frequently pause to reflect whether what I am about to utter is worthy of myself.
My character is not only intimidating to others, but also a burden to me. I naturally enjoy chatting without much thought, sharing my laughter randomly, and lightening my mind with silly comments and imaginative ideas. But my opinions now carry such weight that I'm afraid to express them, worried that if they're accepted too quickly as a rule, they might lead half the country astray. The pressure I feel when I'm about to speak makes me hesitate, as I often consider whether what I'm about to say is truly worthy of me.
This, Sir, is sufficiently miserable; but there are still greater calamities behind. You must have read in Pope and Swift how men of parts have had their closets rifled, and their cabinets broke open, at the instigation of piratical booksellers, for the profit of their works; and it is apparent that there are many prints now sold in the shops, of men whom you cannot suspect of sitting for that [82] purpose, and whose likenesses must have been certainly stolen when their names made their faces vendible. These considerations at first put me on my guard, and I have, indeed, found sufficient reason for my caution, for I have discovered many people examining my countenance, with a curiosity that shewed their intention to draw it; I immediately left the house, but find the same behaviour in another.
This, Sir, is pretty miserable; but there are even worse disasters ahead. You must have read in Pope and Swift about how talented people have had their private spaces searched and their belongings ransacked, thanks to greedy booksellers looking to profit off their work; and it’s clear that there are many prints currently sold in stores of people who you can't imagine would pose for that purpose, and whose images must have been definitely taken without consent when their names made their faces sellable. These thoughts initially made me wary, and I have indeed found enough reason for my caution, as I've noticed many people studying my face with curiosity that indicated they wanted to sketch it; I quickly left the house, but encountered the same behavior elsewhere. [82]
Others may be persecuted, but I am haunted; I have good reason to believe that eleven painters are now dogging me, for they know that he who can get my face first will make his fortune. I often change my wig, and wear my hat over my eyes, by which I hope somewhat to confound them; for you know it is not fair to sell my face, without admitting me to share the profit.
Others might be persecuted, but I’m the one who’s being pursued; I have strong reason to believe that eleven painters are following me, because they know that whoever captures my face first will strike it rich. I often switch up my wig and wear my hat low over my eyes, hoping to throw them off a bit; after all, it’s not right to sell my face without letting me share in the profits.
I am, however, not so much in pain for my face as for my papers, which I dare neither carry with me nor leave behind. I have, indeed, taken some measures for their preservation, having put them in an iron chest, and fixed a padlock upon my closet. I change my lodgings five times a week, and always remove at the dead of night.
I’m not really worried about my face as much as I am about my papers, which I can’t take with me or leave behind. I’ve actually taken steps to keep them safe by putting them in a locked iron chest in my closet. I change where I stay five times a week and always move at midnight.
Thus I live, in consequence of having given too great proofs of a predominant genius, in the solitude of a hermit, with the anxiety of a miser, and the caution of an outlaw; afraid to shew my face lest it should be copied; afraid to speak, lest I should injure my character; and to write, lest my correspondents should publish my letters; always uneasy lest my servants should steal my papers for the sake of money, or my friends for that of the publick. This it is to soar above the rest of mankind; and this representation I lay before you, that I may be informed how to divest myself of the laurels which are so cumbersome to the wearer, and descend to the enjoyment of that quiet, from which I find a writer of the first class so fatally debarred.
Thus I live, as a result of having shown too much evidence of a dominant talent, in the solitude of a hermit, with the anxiety of a miser, and the caution of an outlaw; afraid to show my face for fear it might be copied; afraid to speak, lest I should damage my reputation; and to write, worried that my correspondents might publish my letters; always uneasy that my servants might steal my papers for money, or my friends for the public’s sake. This is what it's like to rise above the rest of humanity; and I share this with you so I can learn how to shed the burdensome laurels that come with it, and enjoy the peace that I find a top writer is so tragically denied.
Misellus.
Misellus.
No. 17.
TUESDAY, MAY 15, 1750.
——Me non oracula certum,
——I don't have certain oracles,
Sed mors certa facit.
But death is certain.
Lucan, lib. ix. 582.
Lucan, book 9, line 582.
Let those weak minds, who live in doubt and fear,
Let those weak minds who live in doubt and fear,
To juggling priests for oracles repair;
To juggling priests for oracles appeal;
One certain hour of death to each decreed,
One specific hour of death is assigned to each.
My fixt, my certain soul from doubt has freed.
My fixed, certain soul has been freed from doubt.
Rowe.
Rowe.
It is recorded of some eastern monarch, that he kept an officer in his house, whose employment it was to remind him of his mortality, by calling out every morning, at a stated hour, Remember, prince, that thou shalt die! And the contemplation of the frailness and uncertainty of our present state appeared of so much importance to Solon of Athens, that he left this precept to future ages; Keep thine eye fixed upon the end of life.
It’s said that an eastern king had an officer in his household whose job was to remind him of his mortality by shouting every morning, at a set time, Remember, prince, that you will die! The awareness of the fragility and unpredictability of our current existence seemed so crucial to Solon of Athens that he passed down this advice for future generations: Keep your eyes on the end of life.
A frequent and attentive prospect of that moment, which must put a period to all our schemes, and deprive us of all our acquisitions, is indeed of the utmost efficacy to the just and rational regulation of our lives; nor would ever any thing wicked, or often any thing absurd, be undertaken or prosecuted by him who should begin every day with a serious reflection that he is born to die.
A regular and thoughtful reminder of the moment that will end all our plans and take away everything we've gained is extremely powerful for the fair and sensible management of our lives; otherwise, nothing immoral or often even anything foolish would be attempted or carried out by anyone who starts each day with a serious reflection that they are born to die.
The disturbers of our happiness, in this world, are our desires, our griefs, and our fears; and to all these, the consideration of mortality is a certain and adequate remedy. Think, says Epictetus, frequently on poverty, banishment, and death, and thou wilt then never indulge violent desires, or give up thy heart to mean sentiments, ουδεν ουδεποτε ταπεινον ενθυμηση, ουτε αγαν επιθυμησεις τινος.
The things that disrupt our happiness in this world are our wants, our sorrows, and our fears; and the thought of mortality is a sure and effective remedy for all of these. Think about poverty, exile, and death often, says Epictetus, and you will never indulge in intense desires or let your heart surrender to petty feelings, Nothing is ever diminished by a humble memory, nor by excessive desires for anything..
That the maxim of Epictetus is founded on just observation will easily be granted, when we reflect, how that vehemence of eagerness after the common objects of pursuit is kindled in our minds. We represent to ourselves the pleasures of some future possession, and suffer our thoughts [84] to dwell attentively upon it, till it has wholly engrossed the imagination, and permits us not to conceive any happiness but its attainment, or any misery but its loss; every other satisfaction which the bounty of Providence has scattered over life is neglected as inconsiderable, in comparison of the great object which we have placed before us, and is thrown from us as incumbering our activity, or trampled under foot as standing in our way.
The principle of Epictetus is clearly based on sound observation when we consider how strongly our desire for common goals is ignited in our minds. We visualize the pleasures of something we want in the future and let our thoughts focus intensely on it until it completely captures our imagination, blocking out any happiness except for achieving it and any misery except for losing it. Every other joy that life offers is overlooked as trivial compared to the significant goal we've set for ourselves, and we push it aside as a hindrance to our progress or stomp on it as something that gets in our way. [84]
Every man has experienced how much of this ardour has been remitted, when a sharp or tedious sickness has set death before his eyes. The extensive influence of greatness, the glitter of wealth, the praises of admirers, and the attendance of supplicants, have appeared vain and empty things, when the last hour seemed to be approaching: and the same appearance they would always have, if the same thought was always predominant. We should then find the absurdity of stretching out our arms incessantly to grasp that which we cannot keep, and wearing out our lives in endeavours to add new turrets to the fabrick of ambition, when the foundation itself is shaking, and the ground on which it stands is mouldering away.
Every person has felt how much that passion fades when a serious or lengthy illness brings the reality of death into focus. The vast power of greatness, the shine of wealth, the praise from fans, and the presence of those who beg for favors all seem pointless and hollow when the end seems near. If the thought of that end was always in our minds, they would always appear that way. We would then see the absurdity of constantly reaching for things we can't hold onto, wasting our lives trying to add new heights to the structure of ambition when the very foundation is crumbling and the ground it stands on is eroding.
All envy is proportionate to desire; we are uneasy at the attainments of another, according as we think our own happiness would be advanced by the addition of that which he withholds from us; and therefore whatever depresses immoderate wishes, will, at the same time, set the heart free from the corrosion of envy, and exempt us from that vice which is, above most others, tormenting to ourselves, hateful to the world, and productive of mean artifices, and sordid projects. He that considers how soon he must close his life, will find nothing of so much importance as to close it well; and will, therefore, look with indifference upon whatever is useless to that purpose. Whoever reflects frequently upon the uncertainty of his own duration, will find out, that the state of others is not more permanent, and that what can confer nothing on himself very desirable, cannot so much improve the condition of a rival, as to make him much superior to those from whom he has [85] carried the prize—a prize too mean to deserve a very obstinate opposition.
All envy is tied to our desires; we feel uneasy about what someone else achieves based on how much we think our own happiness could improve if we had what they keep from us. Therefore, anything that lessens excessive desires will also free our hearts from the bitterness of envy, protecting us from a vice that is, more than most, painful to ourselves, disliked by others, and leads to petty schemes and disgraceful plans. Someone who thinks about how quickly life can end will realize that nothing is more important than living well; therefore, they will view everything that doesn’t help achieve that goal with indifference. Anyone who often considers their own uncertain lifespan will discover that the situation of others is just as unstable and that anything that doesn’t offer significant benefits to them can’t really elevate a rival’s condition enough to make them notably better than those from whom they have won. [85] carried the prize—a prize too small to warrant serious opposition.
Even grief, that passion to which the virtuous and tender mind is particularly subject, will be obviated or alleviated by the same thoughts. It will be obviated, if all the blessings of our condition are enjoyed with a constant sense of this uncertain tenure. If we remember, that whatever we possess is to be in our hands but a very little time, and that the little which our most lively hopes can promise us may be made less by ten thousand accidents; we shall not much repine at a loss, of which we cannot estimate the value, but of which, though we are not able to tell the least amount, we know, with sufficient certainty, the greatest; and are convinced that the greatest is not much to be regretted.
Even grief, that deep feeling that particularly affects kind and sensitive people, can be avoided or eased by the same thoughts. It can be avoided if we enjoy all the good things in our lives while keeping in mind how uncertain they are. If we remember that whatever we have will only be in our hands for a short time, and that even our most hopeful expectations can be diminished by countless unexpected events; we won’t mourn too much over a loss that we can’t really value, even though we may not know the smallest amount, we are fairly certain about the largest; and we realize that the largest isn’t that regrettable.
But, if any passion has so much usurped our understanding, as not to suffer us to enjoy advantages with the moderation prescribed by reason, it is not too late to apply this remedy, when we find ourselves sinking under sorrow, and inclined to pine for that which is irrecoverably vanished. We may then usefully revolve the uncertainty of our own condition, and the folly of lamenting that from which, if it had stayed a little longer, we should ourselves have been taken away.
But if any strong emotion has taken over our understanding to the point that we can't embrace our advantages with the moderation that reason suggests, it’s not too late to address this issue when we realize we’re being weighed down by sadness and yearning for what is completely lost. At that moment, we can reflect on the unpredictability of our own situation and the foolishness of mourning what, had it lasted a little longer, would have led to our own downfall.
With regard to the sharpest and most melting sorrow, that which arises from the loss of those whom we have loved with tenderness, it may be observed, that friendship between mortals can be contracted on no other terms, than that one must some time mourn for the other's death: and this grief will always yield to the survivor one consolation proportionate to his affliction; for the pain, whatever it be, that he himself feels, his friend has escaped.
With respect to the deepest and most intense sorrow, the kind that comes from losing those we have loved dearly, it's important to note that friendships among people can only be formed on the understanding that one day, we will have to mourn the other's passing. This grief will always bring the survivor some comfort in relation to their suffering; because the pain they feel is something their friend has been spared from.
Nor is fear, the most overbearing and resistless of all our passions, less to be temperated by this universal medicine of the mind. The frequent contemplation of death, as it shews the vanity of all human good, discovers likewise the lightness of all terrestrial evil, which certainly can last no longer than the subject upon which it acts; [86] and according to the old observation, must be shorter, as it is more violent. The most cruel calamity which misfortune can produce, must, by the necessity of nature, be quickly an at end. The soul cannot long be held in prison, but will fly away, and leave a lifeless body to human malice.
Fear, the strongest and most overpowering of all our emotions, can also be eased by this universal remedy for the mind. Regularly thinking about death, which highlights the futility of all human good, also reveals how insignificant all earthly troubles really are, as they can only last as long as the person they affect; [86] and, as the old saying goes, they must be shorter the more intense they are. The worst misfortunes that life can throw at us will, by nature’s design, come to an end quickly. The soul cannot remain trapped for long; it will escape, leaving behind a lifeless body at the mercy of human cruelty.
——Ridetque sui ludibria trunci.
—They mock their own misfortune.
And soaring mocks the broken frame below.
And soaring taunts the shattered structure below.
The utmost that we can threaten to one another is that death, which, indeed, we may precipitate, but cannot retard, and from which, therefore, it cannot become a wise man to buy a reprieve at the expense of virtue, since he knows not how small a portion of time he can purchase, but knows, that whether short or long, it will be made less valuable by the remembrance of the price at which it has been obtained. He is sure that he destroys his happiness, but is not sure that he lengthens his life.
The most we can threaten each other with is death, which we can bring about but can't postpone. Therefore, it isn't wise for a person to trade their integrity for a temporary stay, since they don’t know how little extra time they might gain, but they do know that regardless of whether it’s brief or lengthy, it will feel less valuable because of the price paid for it. They know they are sacrificing their happiness but can’t be certain they are extending their life.
The known shortness of life, as it ought to moderate our passions, may likewise, with equal propriety, contract our designs. There is not time for the most forcible genius, and most active industry, to extend its effects beyond a certain sphere. To project the conquest of the world, is the madness of mighty princes; to hope for excellence in every science, has been the folly of literary heroes; and both have found at last, that they have panted for a height of eminence denied to humanity, and have lost many opportunities of making themselves useful and happy, by a vain ambition of obtaining a species of honour, which the eternal laws of Providence have placed beyond the reach of man.
The awareness of life’s brevity should not only temper our passions but also limit our ambitions. There isn’t enough time for even the most brilliant mind and the most diligent efforts to make an impact beyond a certain scope. Aspirations to conquer the world are the delusions of powerful rulers; hoping to excel in every field has been the folly of literary greats. In the end, both have learned that they aimed for a level of achievement that is unattainable for humanity, missing many chances to be useful and happy due to their empty pursuit of a type of honor that the eternal laws of Providence have placed out of reach for mankind.
The miscarriages of the great designs of princes are recorded in the histories of the world, but are of little use to the bulk of mankind, who seem very little interested in admonitions against errours which they cannot commit. But the fate of learned ambition is a proper subject for every scholar to consider; for who has not had occasion to regret the dissipation of great abilities in a boundless multiplicity of pursuits, to lament the sudden desertion of excellent [87] designs, upon the offer of some other subject made inviting by its novelty, and to observe the inaccuracy and deficiencies of works left unfinished by too great an extension of the plan?
The failures of the grand plans of rulers are noted in the histories of the world, but they don’t really matter to most people, who seem very little interested in warnings about mistakes they can’t make. However, the fate of scholarly ambition is something every student should think about; who hasn’t wished they hadn’t wasted their great talents on a never-ending variety of pursuits, or felt sad about the sudden abandonment of promising projects when something new and enticing came up, and noticed the flaws and shortcomings in works left unfinished because the original plans were too broad? [87]
It is always pleasing to observe, how much more our minds can conceive, than our bodies can perform; yet it is our duty, while we continue in this complicated state, to regulate one part of our composition by some regard to the other. We are not to indulge our corporeal appetites with pleasures that impair our intellectual vigour, nor gratify our minds with schemes which we know our lives must fail in attempting to execute. The uncertainty of our duration ought at once to set bounds to our designs, and add incitements to our industry; and when we find ourselves inclined either to immensity in our schemes, or sluggishness in our endeavours, we may either check, or animate, ourselves, by recollecting, with the father of physick, that art is long, and life is short.
It’s always nice to see how much more our minds can imagine than our bodies can handle; still, it’s our responsibility, while we’re in this complex state, to balance one part of ourselves with consideration for the other. We shouldn’t pamper our physical desires with pleasures that weaken our mental strength, nor should we satisfy our minds with ideas that we know we won’t be able to achieve in our lives. The uncertainty of how long we will live should both limit our plans and motivate our efforts; and when we find ourselves leaning towards being overly ambitious in our goals, or lazy in our actions, we can either rein ourselves in or push ourselves forward by remembering, as the father of medicine said, that art is long, and life is short.
No. 18.
SATURDAY, MAY 19, 1750.
Illic matre carentibus,
Without mothers,
Privignis mulier temperat innocens,
Privileged woman remains innocent,
Nec dotata regit virum
She who is equipped leads the man
Conjux, nec nitido fidit adultero:
Conjux, nor trust a shiny cheat:
Dos est magna parentium
Dos est magna parentium
Virtus, et metuens alterius viri
Virtue, and fearing another man
Certo fœdere castitas.
Sure, the bond is purity.
Hor. lib. iii. Ode xxiv. 17.
Hor. book 3, Ode 24, line 17.
Not there the guiltless step-dame knows
Not where the innocent stepmother knows
The baleful draught for orphans to compose;
The harmful drink for orphans to create;
No wife high portion'd rules her spouse,
No wife with a large dowry controls her husband,
Or trusts her essenc'd lover's faithless vows:
Or trusts her beloved's unfaithful promises:
The lovers there for dow'ry claim
The lovers there are claiming for a dowry.
The father's virtue, and the spotless fame,
The father's goodness and impeccable reputation,
Which dares not break the nuptial tie.
Which doesn't dare to break the marriage bond.
Francis.
Francis.
There is no observation more frequently made by such as employ themselves in surveying the conduct of mankind, than that marriage, though the dictate of nature, and the [88] institution of Providence, is yet very often the cause of misery, and that those who enter into that state can seldom forbear to express their repentance, and their envy of those whom either chance or caution hath withheld from it.
There’s no observation more commonly noted by those who study human behavior than that marriage, while a natural instinct and a divine institution, often leads to unhappiness. People who get into this situation often can’t help but show their regret and envy toward those who either by luck or prudence have avoided it. [88]
This general unhappiness has given occasion to many sage maxims among the serious, and smart remarks among the gay; the moralist and the writer of epigrams have equally shewn their abilities upon it; some have lamented, and some have ridiculed it; but as the faculty of writing has been chiefly a masculine endowment, the reproach of making the world miserable has been always thrown upon the women, and the grave and the merry have equally thought themselves at liberty to conclude either with declamatory complaints, or satirical censures, of female folly or fickleness, ambition or cruelty, extravagance or lust.
This general unhappiness has led to many wise sayings among the serious and witty comments among the cheerful; both moralists and epigram writers have shown their skills on the topic. Some have expressed sorrow, while others have mocked it; however, since writing has primarily been a male privilege, the blame for making the world miserable has often fallen on women. Both the serious and the lighthearted have felt free to end with either passionate complaints or sarcastic criticisms of female foolishness or fickleness, ambition or cruelty, extravagance or lust.
Led by such a number of examples, and incited by my share in the common interest, I sometimes venture to consider this universal grievance, having endeavoured to divest my heart of all partiality, and place myself as a kind of neutral being between the sexes, whose clamours being equally vented on both sides with all the vehemence of distress, all the apparent confidence of justice, and all the indignation of injured virtue, seem entitled to equal regard. The men have, indeed, by their superiority of writing, been able to collect the evidence of many ages, and raise prejudices in their favour by the venerable testimonies of philosophers, historians, and poets; but the pleas of the ladies appeal to passions of more forcible operation than the reverence of antiquity. If they have not so great names on their side, they have stronger arguments: it is to little purpose that Socrates, or Euripides, are produced against the sighs of softness, and the tears of beauty. The most frigid and inexorable judge would at least stand suspended between equal powers, as Lucan was perplexed in the determination of the cause, where the deities were on one side, and Cato on the other.
Guided by numerous examples and motivated by my shared interest, I sometimes dare to think about this widespread issue. I've tried to put aside my biases and consider myself as a neutral party between the genders, where grievances are expressed with equal intensity from both sides, reflecting urgent distress, clear confidence in justice, and righteous anger over wrongs done. Men, with their superior writing, have managed to gather evidence over many ages and build biases in their favor using the respected opinions of philosophers, historians, and poets. However, women's pleas tap into emotions that are more powerful than respect for the past. Even if they lack prominent figures on their side, they present stronger arguments. It doesn’t matter much if Socrates or Euripides are used against the sighs of tenderness and the tears of beauty; even the coldest and most unyielding judge would likely find himself torn between equal forces, much like Lucan, who was caught in a dilemma between the deities on one side and Cato on the other.
But I, who have long studied the severest and most abstracted philosophy, have now, in the cool maturity of [89] life, arrived at such command over my passions, that I can hear the vociferations of either sex without catching any of the fire from those that utter them. For I have found, by long experience, that a man will sometimes rage at his wife, when in reality his mistress has offended him; and a lady complain of the cruelty of her husband, when she has no other enemy than bad cards. I do not suffer myself to be any longer imposed upon by oaths on one side, or fits on the other; nor when the husband hastens to the tavern, and the lady retires to her closet, am I always confident that they are driven by their miseries; since I have sometimes reason to believe, that they purpose not so much to soothe their sorrows, as to animate their fury. But how little credit soever may be given to particular accusations, the general accumulation of the charge shews, with too much evidence, that married persons are not very often advanced in felicity; and, therefore, it may be proper to examine at what avenues so many evils have made their way into the world. With this purpose, I have reviewed the lives of my friends, who have been least successful in connubial contracts, and attentively considered by what motives they were incited to marry, and by what principles they regulated their choice.
But I, who have long studied the strictest and most abstract philosophy, have now, at the cool maturity of [89] life, gained such control over my emotions that I can listen to the outbursts of either gender without catching any of the fire from those expressing them. I've found, through long experience, that a man might sometimes rage at his wife when actually it’s his mistress who has upset him; and a woman might complain about the cruelty of her husband when her only true enemy is a bad hand of cards. I no longer allow myself to be fooled by promises on one side or tantrums on the other; and when the husband rushes to the bar and the wife retreats to her room, I am not always sure they are driven by their grief; I sometimes believe they are not so much trying to ease their pain as they are trying to stir up their anger. But regardless of how little credibility can be given to specific accusations, the overall accumulation of complaints shows, quite evidently, that married people are not often very happy; so it might be worthwhile to explore how so many troubles have found their way into the world. With this in mind, I’ve looked into the lives of my friends who have struggled the most in their marriages, considering what led them to marry and what principles guided their choices.
One of the first of my acquaintances that resolved to quit the unsettled thoughtless condition of a bachelor, was Prudentius, a man of slow parts, but not without knowledge or judgment in things which he had leisure to consider gradually before he determined them. Whenever we met at a tavern, it was his province to settle the scheme of our entertainment, contract with the cook, and inform us when we had called for wine to the sum originally proposed. This grave considerer found, by deep meditation, that a man was no loser by marrying early, even though he contented himself with a less fortune; for estimating the exact worth of annuities, he found that considering the constant diminution of the value of life, with the probable fall of the interest of money, it was not worse to have ten thousand pounds at the age of two and twenty years, than [90] a much larger fortune at thirty; for many opportunities, says he, occur of improving money, which if a man misses, he may not afterwards recover.
One of the first people I knew who decided to leave the chaotic and carefree life of being single was Prudentius. He was a bit slow in his thinking, but he wasn't lacking in knowledge or judgment when it came to things he had time to think about carefully before making decisions. Whenever we met at a bar, it was his job to plan our entertainment, negotiate with the cook, and let us know when we had ordered wine that totaled the original amount we agreed on. This serious thinker realized through deep reflection that a man doesn’t lose out by getting married young, even if he ends up with less money. By assessing the true value of annuities, he discovered that due to the steady decline in life’s value and the likely decrease in interest rates, having ten thousand pounds at twenty-two years old was not worse than having a much larger fortune at thirty. He noted that many chances arise to grow your money, and if you miss those opportunities, you might never get them back. [90]
Full of these reflections, he threw his eyes about him, not in search of beauty or elegance, dignity or understanding, but of a woman with ten thousand pounds. Such a woman, in a wealthy part of the kingdom, it was not very difficult to find; and by artful management with her father, whose ambition was to make his daughter a gentlewoman, my friend got her, as he boasted to us in confidence two days after his marriage, for a settlement of seventy-three pounds a year less than her fortune might have claimed, and less than he would himself have given, if the fools had been but wise enough to delay the bargain.
Filled with these thoughts, he looked around, not searching for beauty, elegance, dignity, or understanding, but for a woman with ten thousand pounds. In a wealthy part of the kingdom, finding such a woman wasn’t too hard; and through clever maneuvering with her father—who aimed to elevate his daughter to a higher status—my friend secured her, as he proudly told us in confidence two days after his wedding, for a settlement of seventy-three pounds a year less than her fortune could have warranted, and less than he would have personally offered if the fools had been smart enough to hold off on the deal.
Thus, at once delighted with the superiority of his parts and the augmentation of his fortune, he carried Furia to his own house, in which he never afterwards enjoyed one hour of happiness. For Furia was a wretch of mean intellects, violent passions, a strong voice, and low education, without any sense of happiness but that which consisted in eating and counting money. Furia was a scold. They agreed in the desire of wealth, but with this difference, that Prudentius was for growing rich by gain, Furia by parsimony. Prudentius would venture his money with chances very much in his favour; but Furia very wisely observing, that what they had was, while they had it, their own, thought all traffick too great a hazard, and was for putting it out at low interest, upon good security. Prudentius ventured, however, to insure a ship at a very unreasonable price, but happening to lose his money, was so tormented with the clamours of his wife, that he never durst try a second experiment. He has now grovelled seven and forty years under Furia's direction, who never once mentioned him, since his bad luck, by any other name than that of the insurer.
Thus, thrilled by the advantages of his skills and the increase in his wealth, he took Furia to his house, where he never experienced a moment of happiness again. Furia was a person of low intelligence, intense emotions, a loud voice, and little education, who only found joy in eating and counting money. Furia was always nagging. They both wanted to be wealthy, but in different ways: Prudentius aimed to get rich through profit, while Furia preferred to save money. Prudentius was willing to take risks with his money when the odds were in his favor, but Furia, wisely noting that what they had was, while they had it, theirs, considered all business ventures too risky and wanted to invest it at low interest with good security. However, Prudentius took a chance and insured a ship at an absurd price, but when he lost his investment, he was so tormented by his wife's complaints that he never dared to try again. Now, he has spent forty-seven years under Furia's control, who has never referred to him since his misfortune by any name other than the insurer.
The next that married from our society was Florentius. He happened to see Zephyretta in a chariot at a horse-race, danced with her at night, was confirmed in his first [91] ardour, waited on her next morning, and declared himself her lover. Florentius had not knowledge enough of the world, to distinguish between the flutter of coquetry, and the sprightliness of wit, or between the smile of allurement, and that of cheerfulness. He was soon awaked from his rapture, by conviction that his pleasure was but the pleasure of a day. Zephyretta had in four and twenty hours spent her stock of repartee, gone round the circle of her airs, and had nothing remaining for him but childish insipidity, or for herself, but the practice of the same artifices upon new men.
The next person to get married from our group was Florentius. He saw Zephyretta in a chariot at a horse race, danced with her that night, was convinced of his initial feelings, waited on her the next morning, and declared himself her lover. Florentius didn't have enough life experience to tell the difference between playful flirting and lively conversation, or between a seductive smile and one of genuine happiness. He quickly came to realize that his happiness was just a fleeting moment. In just twenty-four hours, Zephyretta had exhausted her supply of witty remarks, gone through all her charming tricks, and had nothing left for him but childish foolishness, or for herself, but to use the same tactics on new guys. [91]
Melissus was a man of parts, capable of enjoying and of improving life. He had passed through the various scenes of gaiety with that indifference and possession of himself, natural to men who have something higher and nobler in their prospect. Retiring to spend the summer in a village little frequented, he happened to lodge in the same house with Ianthe, and was unavoidably drawn to some acquaintance, which her wit and politeness soon invited him to improve. Having no opportunity of any other company, they were always together; and as they owed their pleasures to each other, they began to forget that any pleasure was enjoyed before their meeting. Melissus, from being delighted with her company, quickly began to be uneasy in her absence, and being sufficiently convinced of the force of her understanding, and finding, as he imagined, such a conformity of temper as declared them formed for each other, addressed her as a lover, after no very long courtship obtained her for his wife, and brought her next winter to town in triumph.
Melissus was a well-rounded guy, capable of enjoying life and making it better. He had gone through various joyful experiences with a calmness and self-assuredness typical of those who have greater aspirations. When he decided to spend the summer in a low-key village, he ended up staying in the same house as Ianthe, which naturally led to a friendship that her wit and charm encouraged him to deepen. With no one else around, they spent all their time together, and since they derived their happiness from each other, they started to forget the enjoyment they had experienced before meeting. Melissus, who was initially thrilled by her company, soon found himself unsettled when she wasn’t around. Convinced of her intelligence and feeling a strong connection between them, he confessed his feelings and, after a relatively short courtship, won her over as his wife, bringing her back to the city in triumph the following winter.
Now began their infelicity. Melissus had only seen her in one scene, where there was no variety of objects, to produce the proper excitements to contrary desires. They had both loved solitude and reflection, where there was nothing but solitude and reflection to be loved; but when they came into publick life, Ianthe discovered those passions which accident rather than hypocrisy had hitherto concealed. She was, indeed, not without the power of [92] thinking, but was wholly without the exertion of that power when either gaiety or splendour played on her imagination. She was expensive in her diversions, vehement in her passions, insatiate of pleasure, however dangerous to her reputation, and eager of applause, by whomsoever it might be given. This was the wife which Melissus the philosopher found in his retirement, and from whom he expected an associate in his studies, and an assistant to his virtues.
Now their unhappiness began. Melissus had only seen her in one situation where there was no variety to spark conflicting desires. They both cherished solitude and reflection, where there was only solitude and reflection to be cherished; but when they entered public life, Ianthe revealed passions that were hidden more by circumstance than by deceit. She was, after all, capable of thinking, but lacked the motivation to use that capability when either joy or glamour captured her imagination. She indulged in extravagant pastimes, was intense in her feelings, never satisfied with pleasure, no matter how risky it was for her reputation, and craved approval from anyone who offered it. This was the wife Melissus the philosopher found in his solitude, and from whom he had hoped for a companion in his studies and a supporter of his virtues. [92]
Prosapius, upon the death of his younger brother, that the family might not be extinct, married his housekeeper, and has ever since been complaining to his friends that mean notions are instilled into his children, that he is ashamed to sit at his own table, and that his house is uneasy to him for want of suitable companions.
Prosapius, after the death of his younger brother, married his housekeeper so that the family wouldn't die out. Since then, he has been telling his friends that his children have been taught lowly ideas, that he feels embarrassed to sit at his own table, and that his home is uncomfortable for him due to a lack of suitable companions.
Avaro, master of a very large estate, took a woman of bad reputation, recommended to him by a rich uncle, who made that marriage the condition on which he should be his heir. Avaro now wonders to perceive his own fortune, his wife's and his uncle's, insufficient to give him that happiness which is to be found only with a woman of virtue.
Avaro, the owner of a vast estate, married a woman with a poor reputation, suggested to him by a wealthy uncle, who made that marriage a requirement for him to inherit. Avaro now realizes that his wealth, his wife's, and his uncle's are not enough to provide him with the happiness that can only be found with a virtuous woman.
I intend to treat in more papers on this important article of life, and shall, therefore, make no reflection upon these histories, except that all whom I have mentioned failed to obtain happiness, for want of considering that marriage is the strictest tie of perpetual friendship; that there can be no friendship without confidence, and no confidence without integrity; and that he must expect to be wretched, who pays to beauty, riches, or politeness, that regard which only virtue and piety can claim.
I plan to address this important aspect of life in more articles, so I won’t comment on these stories, except to note that everyone I mentioned failed to find happiness because they didn’t realize that marriage is the strongest bond of enduring friendship. There can be no friendship without trust, and no trust without integrity. Anyone who prioritizes beauty, wealth, or charm over virtue and piety should expect to be unhappy.
No. 19.
TUESDAY, MAY 22, 1750.
Dum modo causidicum, dum te modo rhetora fingis,
As long as you're pretending to be a lawyer, as long as you're acting like a speaker,
Et non decernis, Taure, quid esse velis,
And you don't decide, Taurus, what you want to be,
Peleos et Priami transit, vel Nestoris, ætas;
Peleus and Priam pass, or Nestor's, age;
Et fuerat serum jam tibi desinere.——
And it would have been too late for you to stop now.——
Eia age, rumpe moras: quo te sperabimus usque?
Eia now, what's holding you back: when can we expect you?
Dum, quid sis, dubitas, jam potes esse nihil.
Dude, you doubt what you are, but you can totally be nothing now.
Mart. lib. ii. Ep. 64.
Mart. lib. 2. Ep. 64.
To rhetorick now, and now to law inclin'd,
To talk about rhetoric now, and now inclined towards the law,
Uncertain where to fix thy changing mind;
Uncertain where to settle your changing mind;
Old Priam's age or Nestor's may be out,
Old Priam's age or Nestor's might be outdated,
And thou, O Taures! still go on in doubt.
And you, O Taures! still continue in uncertainty.
Come then, how long such wavering shall we see?
Come on, how long will we keep seeing this uncertainty?
Thou may'st doubt on: thou now canst nothing be.
You might be in doubt: you can now be nothing.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
It is never without very melancholy reflections, that we can observe the misconduct, or miscarriage, of those men, who seem, by the force of understanding, or extent of knowledge, exempted from the general frailties of human nature, and privileged from the common infelicities of life. Though the world is crowded with scenes of calamity, we look upon the general mass of wretchedness with very little regard, and fix our eyes upon the state of particular persons, whom the eminence of their qualities marks out from the multitude; as in reading an account of a battle, we seldom reflect on the vulgar heaps of slaughter, but follow the hero with our whole attention, through all the varieties of his fortune, without a thought of the thousands that are falling round him.
It’s always with a sense of sadness that we notice the wrongdoings or failures of those individuals who, because of their great intelligence or vast knowledge, seem to be free from the usual weaknesses of human nature and the common misfortunes of life. Even though the world is filled with scenes of disaster, we tend to overlook the widespread suffering and focus on the situations of specific individuals, whose exceptional qualities set them apart from the crowd; much like when we read about a battle, we rarely consider the countless fallen soldiers but are entirely absorbed by the hero, following their journey through all its ups and downs, without thinking about the many others who are dying around them.
With the same kind of anxious veneration I have for many years been making observations on the life of Polyphilus, a man whom all his acquaintances have, from his first appearance in the world, feared for the quickness of his discernment, and admired for the multiplicity of his attainments, but whose progress in life, and usefulness to mankind, has been hindered by the superfluity of his knowledge, and the celerity of his mind.
With the same kind of nervous admiration I've had for many years, I've been observing the life of Polyphilus, a man who has been feared by everyone he knows since he first entered the world due to his keen insight and admired for his many skills. However, his advancement in life and his ability to help others have been held back by the overwhelming amount of knowledge he possesses and the speed of his thinking.
Polyphilus was remarkable, at the school, for surpassing all his companions, without any visible application, and at [94] the university was distinguished equally for his successful progress as well through the thorny mazes of science, as the flowery path of politer literature, without any strict confinement to hours of study, or remarkable forbearance of the common amusements of young men.
Polyphilus was notable at school for outshining all his peers without any apparent effort, and at [94] the university, he stood out just as much for making his way successfully through the complex challenges of science as well as the more enjoyable aspects of refined literature, all without being tied down to strict study schedules or giving up the usual pastimes of young men.
When Polyphilus was at the age in which men usually choose their profession, and prepare to enter into a publick character, every academical eye was fixed upon him; all were curious to inquire what this universal genius would fix upon for the employment of his life; and no doubt was made but that he would leave all his contemporaries behind him, and mount to the highest honours of that class in which he should inlist himself, without those delays and pauses which must be endured by meaner abilities.
When Polyphilus reached the age when people typically decide on their career and prepare to step into public life, everyone in the academic world was focused on him. Everyone was eager to see what this talented individual would choose as his life's work. There was no doubt that he would surpass all his peers and achieve the highest honors in whatever field he decided to pursue, without the delays and setbacks that those with lesser abilities would have to face.
Polyphilus, though by no means insolent or assuming, had been sufficiently encouraged, by uninterrupted success, to place great confidence in his own parts; and was not below his companions in the indulgence of his hopes, and expectations of the astonishment with which the world would be struck, when first his lustre should break out upon it; nor could he forbear (for whom does not constant flattery intoxicate?) to join sometimes in the mirth of his friends, at the sudden disappearance of those, who, having shone a while, and drawn the eyes of the publick upon their feeble radiance, were now doomed to fade away before him.
Polyphilus, while not arrogant or presumptuous, had been encouraged enough by his ongoing success to feel confident in his abilities. He shared in the hopes and expectations of his friends about the amazement the world would feel when his brilliance was finally revealed. He couldn't help but occasionally join in the laughter with his friends at the quick demise of those who, having briefly captured the public's attention with their weak shine, were now fading away before him.
It is natural for a man to catch advantageous notions of the condition which those with whom he converses are striving to attain. Polyphilus, in a ramble to London, fell accidentally among the physicians, and was so much pleased with the prospect of turning philosophy to profit, and so highly delighted with a new theory of fevers which darted into his imagination, and which, after having considered it a few hours, he found himself able to maintain against all the advocates for the ancient system, that he resolved to apply himself to anatomy, botany, and chemistry, and to leave no part unconquered, either of the animal, mineral, or vegetable kingdoms.
It’s natural for a person to pick up ideas about the goals of those they talk to. Polyphilus, on a stroll in London, happened to meet some doctors and was really excited about the idea of making philosophy useful. He was thrilled by a new theory about fevers that crossed his mind and, after thinking about it for a few hours, felt confident enough to defend it against all supporters of the old system. So, he decided to focus on anatomy, botany, and chemistry, determined to explore every aspect of the animal, mineral, and vegetable worlds.
He therefore read authors, constructed systems, and tried experiments; but, unhappily, as he was going to see a new plant in flower at Chelsea, he met, in crossing Westminster to take water, the chancellor's coach; he had the curiosity to follow him into the hall, where a remarkable cause happened to be tried, and found himself able to produce so many arguments, which the lawyers had omitted on both sides, that he determined to quit physic for a profession in which he found it would be so easy to excel, and which promised higher honours, and larger profits, without melancholy attendance upon misery, mean submission to peevishness, and continual interruption of rest and pleasure.
He read various authors, developed theories, and conducted experiments; however, unfortunately, on his way to see a new flower at Chelsea, he crossed paths with the chancellor's coach while trying to get water in Westminster. Out of curiosity, he followed it into the hall, where a significant case was being tried. He realized he could come up with numerous arguments that the lawyers on both sides had overlooked, leading him to decide to leave medicine for a profession where he found it easy to excel, with the promise of greater honors and larger profits, without the sorrow of dealing with suffering, the constant need to cater to irritability, and the frequent disruptions of his rest and enjoyment.
He immediately took chambers in the Temple, bought a common-place book, and confined himself for some months to the perusal of the statutes, year-books, pleadings, and reports; he was a constant hearer of the courts, and began to put cases with reasonable accuracy. But he soon discovered, by considering the fortune of lawyers, that preferment was not to be got by acuteness, learning, and eloquence. He was perplexed by the absurdities of attorneys, and misrepresentations made by his clients of their own causes, by the useless anxiety of one, and the incessant importunity of another; he began to repent of having devoted himself to a study, which was so narrow in its comprehension that it could never carry his name to any other country, and thought it unworthy of a man of parts to sell his life only for money. The barrenness of his fellow-students forced him generally into other company at his hours of entertainment, and among the varieties of conversation through which his curiosity was daily wandering, he, by chance, mingled at a tavern with some intelligent officers of the army. A man of letters was easily dazzled with the gaiety of their appearance, and softened into kindness by the politeness of their address; he, therefore, cultivated this new acquaintance, and when he saw how readily they found in every place admission and regard, and how familiarly they mingled with every rank and order [96] of men, he began to feel his heart beat for military honours, and wondered how the prejudices of the university should make him so long insensible of that ambition, which has fired so many hearts in every age, and negligent of that calling, which is, above all others, universally and invariably illustrious, and which gives, even to the exterior appearance of its professors, a dignity and freedom unknown to the rest of mankind.
He quickly rented a place at the Temple, bought a notebook, and spent several months reading the laws, case books, pleadings, and reports. He regularly attended court sessions and started to understand cases with reasonable accuracy. However, he soon realized, after observing the fortunes of lawyers, that success wasn't achieved just through cleverness, knowledge, and eloquence. He was confused by the ridiculousness of attorneys and the way clients misrepresented their own cases, the unnecessary worries of one client, and the constant pressure from another; he began to regret dedicating himself to a field of study that was so limited in scope that it would never bring him recognition in any other country, and he thought it unworthy for a man of talent to exchange his life merely for money. The dullness of his fellow students often drove him to seek other company during his leisure time, and amidst the diverse conversations that piqued his interest, he happened to meet some insightful army officers at a tavern. A scholar was easily impressed by their lively demeanor and won over by their courteous manner, so he decided to pursue this new friendship. When he saw how easily they gained respect and access wherever they went, how comfortably they interacted with people from all walks of life, he felt a stirring in his heart for military honors. He wondered how the biases of the university had kept him unaware of such ambition, which has ignited passion in so many throughout history, neglectful of a profession that is, above all others, universally prestigious and which imparts a dignity and freedom to its practitioners that is unknown to the rest of humanity. [96]
These favourable impressions were made still deeper by his conversation with ladies, whose regard for soldiers he could not observe, without wishing himself one of that happy fraternity, to which the female world seem to have devoted their charms and their kindness. The love of knowledge, which was still his predominant inclination, was gratified by the recital of adventures, and accounts of foreign countries; and therefore he concluded that there was no way of life in which all his views could so completely concentre as in that of a soldier. In the art of war he thought it not difficult to excel, having observed his new friends not very much versed in the principles of tacticks or fortification; he therefore studied all the military writers both ancient and modern, and, in a short time, could tell how to have gained every remarkable battle that has been lost from the beginning of the world. He often shewed at table how Alexander should have been checked in his conquests, what was the fatal errour at Pharsalia, how Charles of Sweden might have escaped his ruin at Pultowa, and Marlborough might have been made to repent his temerity at Blenheim. He entrenched armies upon paper so that no superiority of numbers could force them, and modelled in clay many impregnable fortresses, on which all the present arts of attack would be exhausted without effect.
These positive impressions were made even stronger by his conversations with women, whose admiration for soldiers he couldn’t help but notice, making him wish to be part of that fortunate group to which the female world seemed to dedicate their charm and kindness. His love for knowledge, which was still his primary interest, was satisfied by stories of adventures and accounts of foreign lands; thus, he concluded that there was no other way of life in which all his aspirations could align as perfectly as in that of a soldier. He believed it wouldn’t be hard to excel in the art of war since he had observed that his new friends were not very familiar with the principles of tactics or fortifications; he therefore studied all the military writers, both ancient and modern, and soon knew how to have won every significant battle that had been lost throughout history. He often demonstrated at the dinner table how Alexander could have been stopped in his conquests, what the critical mistake was at Pharsalia, how Charles of Sweden might have avoided disaster at Poltava, and how Marlborough could have been made to regret his boldness at Blenheim. He set up armies on paper in such a way that no numerical advantage could overcome them, and he created in clay many impregnable fortresses, against which all current methods of attack would be futile.
Polyphilus, in a short time, obtained a commission; but before he could rub off the solemnity of a scholar, and gain the true air of military vivacity, a war was declared, and forces sent to the continent. Here Polyphilus unhappily found that study alone would not make a soldier; for [97] being much accustomed to think, he let the sense of danger sink into his mind, and felt at the approach of any action, that terrour which a sentence of death would have brought upon him. He saw that, instead of conquering their fears, the endeavour of his gay friends was only to escape them; but his philosophy chained his mind to its object, and rather loaded him with shackles than furnished him with arms. He, however, suppressed his misery in silence, and passed through the campaign with honour, but found himself utterly unable to support another.
Polyphilus quickly got a commission, but before he could shake off the seriousness of being a scholar and adopt the lively spirit of a soldier, a war broke out, and troops were sent to the continent. Unfortunately, Polyphilus discovered that just studying wouldn't make him a soldier, because being used to thinking too much, he let the reality of danger sink in and felt a terror similar to what a death sentence would bring as the action approached. He noticed that instead of overcoming their fears, his lively friends were just trying to escape them; meanwhile, his philosophy kept his mind focused on its subject, burdening him with chains instead of equipping him with weapons. Nevertheless, he hid his misery and went through the campaign honorably but realized he couldn't handle another one.
He then had recourse again to his books, and continued to range from one study to another. As I usually visit him once a month, and am admitted to him without previous notice, I have found him within this last half year, decyphering the Chinese language, making a farce, collecting a vocabulary of the obsolete terms of the English law, writing an inquiry concerning the ancient Corinthian brass, and forming a new scheme of the variations of the needle.
He then turned once more to his books and kept jumping from one study to another. Since I typically visit him once a month and can see him without prior notice, I've noticed that over the past six months, he's been deciphering the Chinese language, writing a comedy, gathering a vocabulary of outdated English legal terms, researching ancient Corinthian brass, and developing a new theory about how the needle varies.
Thus is this powerful genius, which might have extended the sphere of any science, or benefited the world in any profession, dissipated in a boundless variety, without profit to others or himself! He makes sudden irruptions into the regions of knowledge, and sees all obstacles give way before him; but he never stays long enough to complete his conquest, to establish laws, or bring away the spoils.
Thus is this powerful genius, which could have expanded any field of science or benefited the world in any profession, wasted in a limitless array of pursuits, with no gain for others or himself! He makes sudden forays into areas of knowledge, and watches as all obstacles yield before him; but he never lingers long enough to finish his conquest, establish rules, or carry away the rewards.
Such is often the folly of men, whom nature has enabled to obtain skill and knowledge, on terms so easy, that they have no sense of the value of the acquisition; they are qualified to make such speedy progress in learning, that they think themselves at liberty to loiter in the way, and by turning aside after every new object, lose the race, like Atalanta, to slower competitors, who press diligently forward, and whose force is directed to a single point.
Such is often the foolishness of men, who have been given the ability to gain skills and knowledge so easily that they don't appreciate the value of what they acquire. They can advance quickly in learning, so they feel free to waste time, and by getting distracted by every new thing, they lose the race, like Atalanta, to slower competitors who work hard and stay focused on one goal.
I have often thought those happy that have been fixed, from the first dawn of thought, in a determination to some state of life, by the choice of one whose authority may [98] caprice, and whose influence may prejudice them in favour of his opinion. The general precept of consulting the genius is of little use, unless we are told how the genius can be known. If it is to be discovered only by experiment, life will be lost before the resolution can be fixed; if any other indications are to be found, they may, perhaps, be very early discerned. At least, if to miscarry in an attempt be a proof of having mistaken the direction of the genius, men appear not less frequently deceived with regard to themselves than to others; and therefore no one has much reason to complain that his life was planned out by his friends, or to be confident that he should have had either more honour or happiness, by being abandoned to the chance of his own fancy.
I've often thought those are lucky who have been committed, from the first moment of thought, to a choice of lifestyle, based on the authority of someone whose influence might sway them toward his opinion. [98] The general advice to follow one's instincts is pretty pointless unless we know how to recognize those instincts. If they can only be discovered through trial and error, life might be over before any decision is made; if there are other signs to look for, they might be noticeable early on. At least, if failing in an attempt shows that one has misjudged their instincts, people seem just as often fooled about themselves as they are about others; so, no one really has much reason to complain that their life was mapped out by friends or to believe they would have had more honor or happiness by following their own whims.
It was said of the learned bishop Sanderson, that when he was preparing his lectures, he hesitated so much, and rejected so often, that, at the time of reading, he was often forced to produce, not what was best, but what happened to be at hand. This will be the state of every man, who, in the choice of his employment, balances all the arguments on every side; the complication is so intricate, the motives and objections so numerous, there is so much play for the imagination, and so much remains in the power of others, that reason is forced at last to rest in neutrality, the decision devolves into the hands of chance, and after a great part of life spent in inquiries which can never be resolved, the rest must often pass in repenting the unnecessary delay, and can be useful to few other purposes than to warn others against the same folly, and to shew, that of two states of life equally consistent with religion and virtue, he who chooses earliest chooses best.
It was said about the learned Bishop Sanderson that when he was getting ready for his lectures, he hesitated so much and rejected so often that by the time he was ready to present, he often had to go with whatever he had on hand instead of what was actually the best. This is the situation for anyone who, when choosing their work, weighs all the arguments on every side; the complexity is so tangled, the reasons and objections so plentiful, there’s so much room for imagination, and so much depends on others, that in the end, reason is forced to stay neutral, the choice falls to chance, and after spending a large part of their life in questions that can never be fully answered, the rest is often spent regretting the pointless delay. This ends up serving little purpose beyond warning others against making the same mistake and showing that of two paths in life that are equally compatible with faith and virtue, the one who decides earliest ends up making the better choice.
No. 20.
SATURDAY, MAY 26, 1750.
Ad populum phaleras. Ego te intus, et in cute novi.
To the people, I bring gifts. I know you inside and out.
Persius, Sat. iii. 30.
Persius, Sat. 3.30.
Such pageantry be to the people shown;
Such pageantry is displayed for the people;
There boast thy horse's trappings and thy own;
There show off your horse's gear and your own;
I know thee to thy bottom, from within
I know you completely, from the inside out.
Thy shallow centre, to thy utmost skin.
Your shallow center, to your outermost skin.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Among the numerous stratagems, by which pride endeavours to recommend folly to regard, there is scarcely one that meets with less success than affectation, or a perpetual disguise of the real character, by fictitious appearances; whether it be, that every man hates falsehood, from the natural congruity of truth to his faculties of reason, or that every man is jealous of the honour of his understanding, and thinks his discernment consequently called in question, whenever any thing is exhibited under a borrowed form.
Among the many tricks pride uses to make foolishness seem appealing, there's hardly any that fails as miserably as pretension, or constantly hiding one's true character behind fake appearances. This could be because everyone dislikes deceit, due to the natural alignment of truth with our reasoning abilities, or because people are protective of their intellect and feel their judgment is being questioned whenever something is presented in a deceptive way.
This aversion from all kinds of disguise, whatever be its cause, is universally diffused, and incessantly in action; nor is it necessary, that to exasperate detestation, or excite contempt, any interest should be invaded, or any competition attempted; it is sufficient, that there is an intention to deceive, an intention which every heart swells to oppose, and every tongue is busy to detect.
This dislike of all forms of disguise, regardless of the reason, is widespread and constantly active; it isn’t necessary for any interest to be threatened or competition to be sparked to provoke anger or contempt; it is enough that there is a desire to deceive, a desire that every heart eagerly resists and every tongue works to expose.
This reflection was awakened in my mind by a very common practice among my correspondents, of writing under characters which they cannot support, which are of no use to the explanation or enforcement of that which they describe or recommend; and which, therefore, since they assume them only for the sake of displaying their abilities, I will advise them for the future to forbear, as laborious without advantage.
This reflection came to mind because of a common habit among my correspondents of writing under personas they can't maintain. These personas don’t contribute anything to explaining or reinforcing what they describe or recommend. Therefore, since they only take on these roles to showcase their skills, I suggest they stop doing this in the future, as it’s effort without any benefit.
It is almost a general ambition of those who favour me with their advice for the regulation of my conduct, or their contribution for the assistance of my understanding, to [100] affect the style and the names of ladies. And I cannot always withhold some expression of anger, like Sir Hugh in the comedy, when I happen to find that a woman has a beard. I must therefore warn the gentle Phyllis, that she send me no more letters from the Horse Guards; and require of Belinda, that she be content to resign her pretentions to female elegance, till she has lived three weeks without hearing the politicks of Batson's coffee-house. I must indulge myself in the liberty of observation, that there were some allusions in Chloris's production, sufficient to shew that Bracton and Plowden are her favourite authors; and that Euphelia has not been long enough at home, to wear out all the traces of phraseology, which she learned in the expedition to Carthagena.
It’s almost a common goal for those who give me advice on how to behave or help me understand things to [100] adopt the style and names of women. And I can’t help but feel a bit angry, like Sir Hugh in the play, when I find out a woman has a beard. So, I must tell the lovely Phyllis to stop sending me letters from the Horse Guards; and I need Belinda to accept that she should give up her claims to femininity until she’s gone three weeks without hearing the politics from Batson's coffee-house. I have to note that there were some references in Chloris’s work that clearly show Bracton and Plowden are her favorite authors; and that Euphelia hasn’t been home long enough to shake off all the phrases she picked up during the trip to Carthagena.
Among all my female friends, there was none who gave me more trouble to decypher her true character, than Penthesilea, whose letter lay upon my desk three days before I could fix upon the real writer. There was a confusion of images, and medley of barbarity, which held me long in suspense; till by perseverance I disentangled the perplexity, and found that Penthesilea is the son of a wealthy stock-jobber, who spends his morning under his father's eye in Change-Alley, dines at a tavern in Covent-Garden, passes his evening in the play-house, and part of the night at a gaming-table, and having learned the dialects of these various regions, has mingled them all in a studied composition.
Among all my female friends, none caused me more trouble in figuring out her true character than Penthesilea, whose letter sat on my desk for three days before I could identify the real writer. There was a mix of images and a jumble of roughness that kept me in suspense for a long time; but with persistence, I untangled the confusion and discovered that Penthesilea is the child of a wealthy stockbroker, who spends his mornings under his father's watchful eye in the stock exchange, has lunch at a pub in Covent Garden, spends his evenings at the theater, and part of the night at a gambling table, and having picked up the lingo from these various places, he has mixed it all into a deliberate composition.
When Lee was once told by a critick, that it was very easy to write like a madman, he answered, that it was difficult to write like a madman, but easy enough to write like a fool; and I hope to be excused by my kind contributors, if, in imitation of this great author, I presume to remind them, that it is much easier not to write like a man, than to write like a woman.
When Lee was once told by a critic that it was very easy to write like a madman, he replied that it was actually hard to write like a madman but pretty easy to write like a fool; and I hope my generous contributors will forgive me if, following this great author's example, I remind them that it's much easier not to write like a man than to write like a woman.
I have, indeed, some ingenious well-wishers, who, without departing from their sex, have found very wonderful appellations. A very smart letter has been sent me from a puny ensign, signed Ajax Telamonius; another, in [101] recommendation of a new treatise upon cards, from a gamester, who calls himself Sesostris: and another upon the improvements of the fishery, from Dioclesian: but as these seem only to have picked up their appellations by chance, without endeavouring at any particular imposture, their improprieties are rather instances of blunder than of affectation, and are, therefore, not equally fitted to inflame the hostile passions; for it is not folly but pride, not errour but deceit, which the world means to persecute, when it raises the full cry of nature to hunt down affectation.
I do have some clever supporters who, without changing their gender, have come up with some pretty amazing names. I received a witty letter from a small ensign, signed Ajax Telamonius; another one about a new book on cards from a gambler who calls himself Sesostris; and another discussing improvements in fishing from Dioclesian. But since these names seem more like random choices rather than intentional deception, their mix-ups are more examples of mistakes than of pretension, and therefore are not as capable of stirring up animosity. It’s not foolishness but pride, not mistakes but deceit, that people go after when they raise a loud outcry against pretension. [101]
The hatred which dissimulation always draws upon itself, is so great, that if I did not know how much cunning differs from wisdom, I should wonder that any men have so little knowledge of their own interest, as to aspire to wear a mask for life; to try to impose upon the world a character, to which they feel themselves void of any just claim; and to hazard their quiet, their fame and even their profit, by exposing themselves to the danger of that reproach, malevolence, and neglect, which such a discovery as they have always to fear will certainly bring upon them.
The hatred that dishonesty always attracts is so intense that if I didn’t understand how much cunning differs from wisdom, I would be amazed that anyone would have so little awareness of their own self-interest as to choose to wear a mask for life. They try to fool the world by pretending to be someone they don’t truly represent, risking their peace of mind, reputation, and even their financial well-being by exposing themselves to the inevitable criticism, malice, and neglect that such a revelation will surely bring upon them.
It might be imagined, that the pleasure of reputation should consist in the satisfaction of having our opinion of our merit confirmed by the suffrage of the publick; and that, to be extolled for a quality, which a man knows himself to want, should give him no other happiness than to be mistaken for the owner of an estate, over which he chances to be travelling. But he who subsists upon affectation, knows nothing of this delicacy; like a desperate adventurer in commerce, he takes up reputation upon trust, mortgages possessions which he never had, and enjoys, to the fatal hour of bankruptcy, though with a thousand terrours and anxieties, the unnecessary splendour of borrowed riches.
It could be thought that the joy of reputation comes from the satisfaction of having our view of our own worth validated by public approval; and that being praised for a quality we know we lack would provide no greater happiness than being mistaken for the owner of a property we happen to be passing by. However, someone who relies on pretense is unaware of this nuance; like a desperate entrepreneur in business, they build their reputation on borrowed merit, claiming assets they never owned, and while they enjoy the superficial luxury of borrowed wealth, they live in constant fear and anxiety until their inevitable downfall.
Affectation is to be always distinguished from hypocrisy, as being the art of counterfeiting those qualities which we might, with innocence and safety, be known, to want. Thus the man who to carry on any fraud, or to conceal any [102] crime, pretends to rigours of devotion, and exactness of life, is guilty of hypocrisy; and his guilt is greater, as the end, for which he puts on the false appearance, is more pernicious. But he that, with an awkward address, and unpleasing countenance, boasts of the conquests made by him among the ladies, and counts over the thousands which he might have possessed if he would have submitted to the yoke of matrimony, is chargeable only with affectation. Hypocrisy is the necessary burthen of villany, affectation part of the chosen trappings of folly; the one completes a villain, the other only finishes a fop. Contempt is the proper punishment of affectation, and detestation the just consequence of hypocrisy.
Affectation should always be distinguished from hypocrisy because it represents the act of pretending to have qualities we innocently and safely lack. For example, a man who pretends to be deeply religious and morally strict in order to commit fraud or hide a crime is being hypocritical; his wrongdoing is worse because his false front serves a harmful purpose. In contrast, someone who awkwardly brags about his romantic conquests and claims he could have had many more if he’d just married is merely being affected. Hypocrisy is the burden of wickedness, while affectation is just part of the foolish facade; the former defines a villain, while the latter only completes a pretentious person. Contempt is the appropriate response to affectation, while hatred is the rightful outcome of hypocrisy. [102]
With the hypocrite it is not at present my intention to expostulate, though even he might be taught the excellency of virtue, by the necessity of seeming to be virtuous; but the man of affectation may, perhaps, be reclaimed, by finding how little he is likely to gain by perpetual constraint, and incessant vigilance, and how much more securely he might make his way to esteem, by cultivating real, than displaying counterfeit qualities.
With the hypocrite, I don’t plan to argue right now, even though he could learn the value of virtue through the need to appear virtuous. However, the person who is pretentious might be brought back to reality by realizing how little he stands to gain from constant restraint and endless vigilance, and how much more he could achieve in gaining respect by developing genuine qualities rather than showing off fake ones.
Every thing future is to be estimated, by a wise man, in proportion to the probability of attaining it and its value, when attained; and neither of these considerations will much contribute to the encouragement of affectation. For, if the pinnacles of fame be at best slippery, how unsteady must his footing be who stands upon pinnacles without foundation! If praise be made by the inconstancy and maliciousness of those who must confer it, a blessing which no man can promise himself from the most conspicuous merit and vigorous industry, how faint must be the hope of gaining it, when the uncertainty is multiplied by the weakness of the pretensions! He that pursues fame with just claims, trusts his happiness to the winds; but he that endeavours after it by false merit, has to fear, not only the violence of the storm, but the leaks of his vessel. Though he should happen to keep above water for a time, by the help of a soft breeze, and a calm sea, at the first gust he [103] must inevitably founder, with this melancholy reflection, that, if he would have been content with his natural station, he might have escaped his calamity. Affectation may possibly succeed for a time, and a man may, by great attention, persuade others, that he really has the qualities which he presumes to boast; but the hour will come when he should exert them, and then whatever he enjoyed in praise, he must suffer in reproach.
Everything in the future should be assessed by a wise person based on the likelihood of achieving it and its value once achieved; neither of these factors will greatly encourage pretense. After all, if the heights of fame are already slippery, how unstable must the footing be for someone standing on pinnacles without a foundation! If praise is given out of inconsistency and malice by those who grant it, a blessing that no one can guarantee from even the most outstanding merits and hard work, how weak must the hope be of obtaining it when the uncertainty is increased by the fragility of one’s claims! Someone pursuing fame with genuine qualifications is relying on fickle winds for happiness; but someone chasing it through false merits has to worry not only about the storm's intensity but also about the leaks in their ship. Even if they manage to stay afloat for a while, aided by a light breeze and calm waters, at the first strong wind, they will inevitably sink, with the sad realization that if they had been content with their true position, they might have avoided disaster. Pretense might work for a while, and a person might, with great effort, convince others that they genuinely possess the qualities they claim to have; but the time will come when they need to demonstrate those qualities, and then whatever praise they enjoyed will turn into blame.
Applause and admiration are by no means to be counted among the necessaries of life, and therefore any indirect arts to obtain them have very little claim to pardon or compassion. There is scarcely any man without some valuable or improveable qualities, by which he might always secure himself from contempt. And perhaps exemption from ignominy is the most eligible reputation, as freedom from pain is, among some philosophers, the definition of happiness.
Applause and admiration aren't essential to life, so any indirect methods to gain them deserve little forgiveness or sympathy. Almost everyone has some valuable or improvable qualities that can help them avoid being looked down upon. Maybe avoiding disgrace is the most desirable kind of reputation, similar to how some philosophers define happiness as freedom from pain.
If we therefore compare the value of the praise obtained by fictitious excellence, even while the cheat is yet undiscovered, with that kindness which every man may suit by his virtue, and that esteem to which most men may rise by common understanding steadily and honestly applied, we shall find that when from the adscititious happiness all the deductions are made by fear and casualty, there will remain nothing equiponderant to the security of truth. The state of the possessor of humble virtues, to the affecter of great excellencies, is that of a small cottage of stone, to the palace raised with ice by the empress of Russia; it was for a time splendid and luminous, but the first sunshine melted it to nothing.
If we compare the value of praise gained through fake excellence, even while the deception remains hidden, with the goodwill that anyone can earn through their own virtues, and the respect that most can achieve through honest and steady common sense, we’ll see that once we factor in all the downsides of that artificial happiness, nothing will hold a candle to the security of truth. The person with modest virtues is like a small stone cottage, while the one who pretends to have great qualities is like a palace made of ice by the empress of Russia; it was beautiful and bright for a time, but the first rays of sunshine melted it away completely.
No. 21.
TUESDAY, MAY 29, 1750.
Terra salutares herbas, eademque nocentes,
Earth heals herbs, both helpful and harmful,
Nutrit; et urticæ proxima sæpe rosa est.
Nutrition; and the nettle is often close to the rose.
Ovid, Rem. Amor. 45.
Ovid, Rem. Amor. 45.
Our bane and physick the same earth bestows,
Our curse and cure come from the same earth.
And near the noisome nettle blooms the rose.
And next to the unpleasant nettle grows the rose.
Every man is prompted by the love of himself to imagine, that he possesses some qualities, superior, either in kind or in degree, to those which he sees allotted to the rest of the world; and, whatever apparent disadvantages he may suffer in the comparison with others, he has some invisible distinctions, some latent reserve of excellence, which he throws into the balance, and by which he generally fancies that it is turned in his favour.
Every person is driven by self-love to believe that they have qualities that are either better or different from those of others; and no matter what visible shortcomings they may perceive in comparison to others, they believe they have some hidden advantages, some secret reserve of exceptional traits, which they weigh against the drawbacks and generally think tips the scale in their favor.
The studious and speculative part of mankind always seem to consider their fraternity as placed in a state of opposition to those who are engaged in the tumult of publick business; and have pleased themselves, from age to age, with celebrating the felicity of their own condition, and with recounting the perplexity of politicks, the dangers of greatness, the anxieties of ambition, and the miseries of riches.
The thoughtful and reflective part of humanity always seems to view their community as being in conflict with those involved in the chaos of public affairs; they have taken pleasure, throughout the ages, in celebrating the happiness of their own situation and in recounting the complexities of politics, the risks of power, the stresses of ambition, and the burdens of wealth.
Among the numerous topicks of declamation, that their industry has discovered on this subject, there is none which they press with greater efforts, or on which they have more copiously laid out their reason and their imagination, than the instability of high stations, and the uncertainty with which the profits and honours are possessed, that must be acquired with so much hazard, vigilance, and labour.
Among the many topics of debate that they have explored on this subject, none are pushed harder or discussed more thoroughly than the instability of high positions and the uncertainty of the profits and honors that come with them, which must be gained through significant risk, attention, and effort.
This they appear to consider as an irrefragable argument against the choice of the statesman and the warriour; and swell with confidence of victory, thus furnished by the muses with the arms which never can be blunted, and which no art or strength of their adversaries can elude or resist.
This seems to be seen as an undeniable argument against the choice of the politician and the warrior; and they fill with confidence of victory, equipped by the muses with weapons that can never be dulled, and which no skill or strength from their opponents can escape or withstand.
It was well known by experience to the nations which employed elephants in war, that though by the terrour of their bulk, and the violence of their impression, they often threw the enemy into disorder, yet there was always danger in the use of them, very nearly equivalent to the advantage; for if their first charge could be supported, they were easily driven back upon their confederates; they then broke through the troops behind them, and made no less havock in the precipitation of their retreat, than in the fury of their onset.
It was widely recognized by the nations that used elephants in battle that, while their sheer size and the force of their charge often caused chaos among the enemy, there was always a risk in using them that was almost as great as the benefit; if their initial attack could be withstood, they were easily pushed back into their allies. They would then break through the troops behind them, causing just as much destruction in their panicked retreat as they did in their furious charge.
I know not whether those who have so vehemently urged the inconveniencies and danger of an active life, have not made use of arguments that may be retorted with equal force upon themselves; and whether the happiness of a candidate for literary fame be not subject to the same uncertainty with that of him who governs provinces, commands armies, presides in the senate, or dictates in the cabinet.
I don't know if those who have strongly criticized the problems and dangers of an active life have not used arguments that could just as easily be pointed back at themselves; and whether the happiness of someone seeking literary fame is not just as uncertain as that of someone who governs provinces, commands armies, leads in the senate, or makes decisions in the cabinet.
That eminence of learning is not to be gained without labour, at least equal to that which any other kind of greatness can require, will be allowed by those who wish to elevate the character of a scholar; since they cannot but know, that every human acquisition is valuable in proportion to the difficulty employed in its attainment. And that those who have gained the esteem and veneration of the world, by their knowledge or their genius, are by no means exempt from the solicitude which any other kind of dignity produces, may be conjectured from the innumerable artifices which they make use of to degrade a superior, to repress a rival, or obstruct a follower; artifices so gross and mean, as to prove evidently how much a man may excel in learning, without being either more wise or more virtuous than those whose ignorance he pities or despises.
That level of knowledge isn't achieved without hard work, at least as much as any other type of greatness demands, which will be recognized by those who want to uplift the image of a scholar; they can't help but realize that every human achievement is valuable based on the difficulty involved in obtaining it. Moreover, it can be inferred that those who have earned the respect and admiration of the world through their knowledge or talent are not exempt from the anxiety that any other type of honor brings, evidenced by the countless tricks they use to undermine a superior, suppress a rival, or hinder a follower; tricks so crude and petty that they clearly show how much a person can excel in knowledge without being any wiser or more virtuous than those whose ignorance they look down on or pity.
Nothing therefore remains, by which the student can gratify his desire of appearing to have built his happiness on a more firm basis than his antagonist, except the certainty with which his honours are enjoyed. The garlands gained by the heroes of literature must be gathered from [106] summits equally difficult to climb with those that bear the civick or triumphal wreaths, they must be worn with equal envy, and guarded with equal care from those hands that are always employed in efforts to tear them away; the only remaining hope is, that their verdure is more lasting, and that they are less likely to fade by time, or less obnoxious to the blasts of accident.
Nothing, therefore, remains for the student to satisfy his desire to appear as though he has built his happiness on a more solid foundation than his opponent, except for the certainty with which he enjoys his achievements. The accolades earned by the literary heroes must be collected from [a id="page106"> equally challenging heights as those who wear the civic or triumphal crowns; they must be worn with similar envy and protected with equal vigilance from those who are always trying to snatch them away. The only remaining hope is that their freshness lasts longer and that they are less prone to fading over time or less vulnerable to the whims of chance.
Even this hope will receive very little encouragement from the examination of the history of learning, or observation of the fate of scholars in the present age. If we look back into past times, we find innumerable names of authors once in high reputation, read perhaps by the beautiful, quoted by the witty, and commented on by the grave; but of whom we now know only that they once existed. If we consider the distribution of literary fame in our own time, we shall find it a possession of very uncertain tenure; sometimes bestowed by a sudden caprice of the publick, and again transferred to a new favourite, for no other reason than that he is new; sometimes refused to long labour and eminent desert, and sometimes granted to very slight pretensions; lost sometimes by security and negligence, and sometimes by too diligent endeavours to retain it.
Even this hope will get very little support from looking at the history of learning or observing the fate of scholars today. If we look back at earlier times, we find countless authors who were once highly regarded, read by the beautiful, quoted by the witty, and analyzed by the serious; but all we know about them now is that they existed. If we think about how literary fame is distributed today, we see it’s very unpredictable; sometimes granted by a sudden whim of the public, then given to a new favorite for no reason other than being new; sometimes denied to those who have worked hard and truly deserve it, and sometimes awarded to those with very little merit; it can be lost due to complacency or carelessness, and sometimes lost by trying too hard to hold onto it.
A successful author is equally in danger of the diminution of his fame, whether he continues or ceases to write. The regard of the publick is not to be kept but by tribute, and the remembrance of past service will quickly languish, unless successive performances frequently revive it. Yet in every new attempt there is new hazard, and there are few who do not at some unlucky time, injure their own characters by attempting to enlarge them.
A successful author risks losing their fame whether they keep writing or stop altogether. The public's appreciation isn't something that can be maintained without ongoing effort, and memories of past achievements fade quickly unless new work continuously brings them back to life. However, with every new effort comes new risk, and few people avoid damaging their own reputation at some unfortunate point by trying to expand it.
There are many possible causes of that inequality which we may so frequently observe in the performances of the same man, from the influence of which no ability or industry is sufficiently secured, and which have so often sullied the splendour of genius, that the wit, as well as the conqueror, may be properly cautioned not to indulge his pride with too early triumphs, but to defer to the end of life his estimate of happiness.
There are many possible reasons for the inequality we often see in the performances of the same person. No amount of talent or hard work is fully protected from these influences, which have frequently tarnished the brilliance of genius. Both the clever and the victor should be careful not to let their pride get the best of them with early successes, and instead, they should wait until the end of their lives to judge their happiness.
———Ultima semper
———The end always
Expectanda dies homini, dicique beatus
Days to be awaited by man, and to be called blessed
Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet.
No one should consider death and the final funeral before their time.
Ovid, Met. iii. 135.
Ovid, Met. 3.135.
But no frail man, however great or high,
But no weak man, no matter how great or important,
Can be concluded blest before he die.
Can be considered blessed before he dies.
Addison.
Addison.
Among the motives that urge an author to undertakings by which his reputation is impaired, one of the most frequent must be mentioned with tenderness, because it is not to be counted among his follies, but his miseries. It very often happens that the works of learning or of wit are performed at the direction of those by whom they are to be rewarded; the writer has not always the choice of his subject, but is compelled to accept any task which is thrown before him without much consideration of his own convenience, and without time to prepare himself by previous studies.
Among the reasons that drive an author to take on projects that hurt his reputation, one of the most common must be acknowledged with compassion, as it falls under his struggles rather than his foolishness. Often, the work of learning or creativity is shaped by those who will reward it; the writer doesn’t always get to choose his topic, but is forced to take on any assignment thrown at him without much regard for his own convenience and with little time to prepare through prior study.
Miscarriages of this kind are likewise frequently the consequence of that acquaintance with the great, which is generally considered as one of the chief privileges of literature and genius. A man who has once learned to think himself exalted by familiarity with those whom nothing but their birth, or their fortunes, or such stations as are seldom gained by moral excellence, set above him, will not be long without submitting his understanding to their conduct; he will suffer them to prescribe the course of his studies, and employ him for their own purposes either of diversion or interest, His desire of pleasing those whose favour he has weakly made necessary to himself, will not suffer him always to consider how little he is qualified for the work imposed. Either his vanity will tempt him to conceal his deficiencies, or that cowardice, which always encroaches fast upon such as spend their lives in the company of persons higher than themselves, will not leave him resolution to assert the liberty of choice.
Miscarriages of this kind often result from the acquaintance with the elite, which is usually seen as one of the primary perks of literature and talent. A person who has learned to feel elevated by mingling with those who are above him only because of their birth, wealth, or positions rarely achieved through moral virtue will soon find himself following their lead. He will allow them to dictate the path of his studies and use him for their own entertainment or gain. His desire to please those whose approval he has foolishly made essential will prevent him from recognizing how unqualified he is for the tasks assigned to him. Either his vanity will push him to hide his shortcomings, or that cowardice, which often creeps in for those who spend their lives in the company of those more privileged, will rob him of the courage to assert his own choices.
But, though we suppose that a man by his fortune can avoid the necessity of dependance, and by his spirit can repel the usurpations of patronage, yet he may easily, by writing long, happen to write ill. There is a general [108] succession of events in which contraries are produced by periodical vicissitudes; labour and care are rewarded with success, success produces confidence, confidence relaxes industry, and negligence ruins that reputation which accuracy had raised.
But even if we think that a man can avoid being dependent because of his wealth, and can fend off the overreach of sponsors through his character, he can still end up writing poorly simply by writing a lot. There's a general [108] cycle of events where opposites arise from regular changes; hard work and dedication lead to success, success breeds confidence, confidence leads to a decline in effort, and carelessness destroys the reputation that carefulness had built.
He that happens not to be lulled by praise into supineness, may be animated by it to undertakings above his strength, or incited to fancy himself alike qualified for every kind of composition, and able to comply with the publick taste through all its variations. By some opinion like this, many men have been engaged, at an advanced age, in attempts which they had not time to complete, and after a few weak efforts, sunk into the grave with vexation to see the rising generation gain ground upon them. From these failures the highest genius is not exempt; that judgment which appears so penetrating, when it is employed upon the works of others, very often fails where interest or passion can exert their power. We are blinded in examining our own labours by innumerable prejudices. Our juvenile compositions please us, because they bring to our minds the remembrance of youth; our later performances we are ready to esteem, because we are unwilling to think that we have made no improvement; what flows easily from the pen charms us, because we read with pleasure that which flatters our opinion of our own powers; what was composed with great struggles of the mind we do not easily reject, because we cannot bear that so much labour should be fruitless. But the reader has none of these prepossessions, and wonders that the author is so unlike himself, without considering that the same soil will, with different culture, afford different products.
If someone isn't lulled by praise into laziness, they might be inspired by it to take on projects that exceed their abilities, or they might mistakenly believe they're suited for every type of writing and can keep up with the ever-changing public taste. Because of thoughts like this, many people have, at an older age, taken on projects they didn’t have time to finish, and after a few weak attempts, passed away frustrated at seeing the younger generation surpass them. Even the greatest talents are not exempt from these failures; that sharp judgment which seems so insightful when analyzing others' work often fails when personal interest or passion comes into play. We are blinded when assessing our own work by countless biases. We enjoy our youthful compositions because they remind us of our younger days; we tend to value our later works because we don't want to believe we've made no progress; we are charmed by what flows easily from our pen because it flatters our opinion of our own abilities; and we find it hard to dismiss what was created with great mental effort because we can't accept that so much work could lead to nothing. However, the reader doesn't share these biases and is surprised that the author seems so different, without realizing that the same talent, under different influences, can produce very different results.
No. 22.
SATURDAY, JUNE 2, 1750.
——Ego nec studium sine divite venû,
——I have no desire without rich profit,
Nec rude quid prosit video ingenium; alterius sic
I've seen that raw talent doesn't get you far; in this way, another's
Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice.
Things are asking for help, and a friend is conspiring.
Hor. Ars. Poet. 409.
Hor. Ars. Poet. 409.
Without a genius learning soars in vain;
Without genius, learning rises in vain;
And without learning genius sinks again;
And without learning, talent fades away again;
Their force united crowns the sprightly reign.
Their united power enhances the lively rule.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
Wit and Learning were the children of Apollo, by different mothers; Wit was the offspring of Euphrosyne, and resembled her in cheerfulness and vivacity; Learning was born of Sophia, and retained her seriousness and caution. As their mothers were rivals, they were bred up by them from their birth in habitual opposition, and all means were so incessantly employed to impress upon them a hatred and contempt of each other, that though Apollo, who foresaw the ill effects of their discord, endeavoured to soften them, by dividing his regard equally between them, yet his impartiality and kindness were without effect; the maternal animosity was deeply rooted, having been intermingled with their first ideas, and was confirmed every hour, as fresh opportunities occurred of exerting it. No sooner were they of age to be received into the apartments of the other celestials, than Wit began to entertain Venus at her toilet, by aping the solemnity of Learning, and Learning to divert Minerva at her loom, by exposing the blunders and ignorance of Wit.
Wit and Learning were the children of Apollo, each born to different mothers. Wit was the child of Euphrosyne, inheriting her cheerfulness and liveliness, while Learning was born of Sophia, carrying her seriousness and caution. Because their mothers were rivals, they were raised in constant opposition from birth, with relentless efforts made to instill in them a hatred and contempt for each other. Even though Apollo, aware of the harmful effects of their conflict, tried to soften them by showing equal affection to both, his impartiality and kindness had no effect; the animosity from their mothers was deeply ingrained, mixed with their earliest thoughts, and was reinforced at every opportunity. As soon as they reached the age to join the company of other celestial beings, Wit started entertaining Venus at her dressing table by mimicking Learning's seriousness, while Learning amused Minerva at her loom by pointing out Wit’s mistakes and ignorance.
Thus they grew up, with malice perpetually increasing, by the encouragement which each received from those whom their mothers had persuaded to patronize and support them; and longed to be admitted to the table of Jupiter, not so much for the hope of gaining honour, as of excluding a rival from all pretensions to regard, and of putting an everlasting stop to the progress of that influence which either believed the other to have obtained by mean arts and false appearances.
Thus they grew up, with their bitterness constantly growing, thanks to the support each received from those their mothers had convinced to back them; and they longed to be welcomed at Jupiter’s table, not so much for the chance to gain honor, but to shut out a rival from any claim to respect and to put an end to the influence they believed the other had gained through deceitful tactics and false pretenses.
At last the day came, when they were both, with the usual solemnities, received into the class of superior deities, and allowed to take nectar from the hand of Hebe. But from that hour Concord lost her authority at the table of Jupiter. The rivals, animated by their new dignity, and incited by the alternate applauses of the associate powers, harassed each other by incessant contests, with such a regular vicissitude of victory, that neither was depressed.
At last, the day arrived when they were both welcomed into the group of higher deities with all the usual formalities and allowed to drink nectar from the hand of Hebe. But from that moment, Concord lost her power at Jupiter's table. The rivals, energized by their newfound status and encouraged by the constant praises of the other gods, challenged each other in nonstop competitions, with winning flipping back and forth between them so regularly that neither felt discouraged.
It was observable, that, at the beginning of every debate, the advantage was on the side of Wit; and that, at the first sallies, the whole assembly sparkled, according to Homer's expression, with unextinguishable merriment. But Learning would reserve her strength till the burst of applause was over, and the languor with which the violence of joy is always succeeded, began to promise more calm and patient attention. She then attempted her defence, and, by comparing one part of her antagonist's objections with another, commonly made him confute himself; or, by shewing how small a part of the question he had taken into his view, proved that his opinion could have no weight. The audience began gradually to lay aside their prepossessions, and rose, at last, with great veneration for Learning, but with greater kindness for Wit.
It was clear that at the start of every debate, Wit had the upper hand; and in those initial exchanges, the entire audience sparkled, as Homer would say, with unstoppable laughter. But Learning would save her strength until the applause faded, and the tiredness that always follows a burst of joy began to set in, signaling a shift toward calmer and more focused attention. She then made her case and often made her opponent contradict himself by comparing different parts of his arguments; or by revealing how little of the question he had actually addressed, she showed that his opinion held little weight. The audience gradually put aside their biases and ultimately left with great respect for Learning but even more affection for Wit.
Their conduct was, whenever they desired to recommend themselves to distinction, entirely opposite. Wit was daring and adventurous; Learning cautious and deliberate. Wit thought nothing reproachful but dulness; Learning was afraid of no imputation but that of errour. Wit answered before he understood, lest his quickness of apprehension should be questioned; Learning paused, where there was no difficulty, lest any insidious sophism should lie undiscovered. Wit perplexed every debate by rapidity and confusion; Learning tired the hearers with endless distinctions, and prolonged the dispute without advantage, by proving that which never was denied. Wit, in hopes of shining, would venture to produce what he had not considered, and often succeeded beyond his [111] own expectation, by following the train of a lucky thought; learning would reject every new notion, for fear of being entangled in consequences which she could not foresee, and was often hindered, by her caution, from pressing her advantages, and subduing her opponent.
Their behavior was completely different whenever they wanted to stand out. Wit was bold and adventurous; Learning was careful and methodical. Wit saw nothing wrong except dullness; Learning feared nothing but making mistakes. Wit responded before fully understanding, worried his quick thinking would be questioned; Learning hesitated, even when things were simple, afraid that some sneaky argument might go unnoticed. Wit complicated every discussion with speed and confusion; Learning bored the listeners with endless details and dragged on debates without benefit, proving points that had never been contested. Wit, eager to shine, would often share ideas he hadn't fully thought through, sometimes succeeding beyond his expectations by following a lucky thought; Learning would dismiss every new idea, afraid of getting caught in unforeseen consequences, and often held back by her caution from capitalizing on her strengths and defeating her opponent. [111]
Both had prejudices, which, in some degree, hindered their progress towards perfection, and left them open to attacks. Novelty was the darling of wit, and antiquity of learning. To wit, all that was new was specious; to learning, whatever was ancient was venerable. Wit, however, seldom failed to divert those whom he could not convince, and to convince was not often his ambition; learning always supported her opinion with so many collateral truths, that, when the cause was decided against her, her arguments were remembered with admiration.
Both had their biases, which somewhat held them back from reaching their full potential and made them vulnerable to criticism. New ideas were favored by wit, while old ones were cherished by learning. In other words, everything new seemed appealing, while anything ancient was respected. However, wit often managed to entertain those he couldn't persuade, and persuading others wasn't usually his goal; learning consistently backed up her views with so many supporting facts that, when the verdict went against her, her arguments were remembered with admiration.
Nothing was more common, on either side, than to quit their proper characters, and to hope for a complete conquest by the use of the weapons which had been employed against them. Wit would sometimes labour a syllogism, and learning distort her features with a jest; but they always suffered by the experiment, and betrayed themselves to confutation or contempt. The seriousness of wit was without dignity, and the merriment of learning without vivacity.
Nothing was more typical, on either side, than to abandon their true characters and hope for a total victory through the tactics used against them. Wit would sometimes stretch a syllogism, and knowledge would twist its features into a joke; but they always ended up losing by the attempt and revealed themselves to be wrong or ridiculous. The seriousness of wit lacked dignity, and the humor of knowledge lacked energy.
Their contests, by long continuance, grew at last important, and the divinities broke into parties. Wit was taken into protection of the laughter-loving Venus, had a retinue allowed him of smiles and jests, and was often permitted to dance among the graces. Learning still continued the favourite of Minerva, and seldom went out of her palace without a train of the severer virtues, chastity, temperance, fortitude, and labour. Wit, cohabiting with malice, had a son named satire, who followed him, carrying a quiver filled with poisoned arrows, which, where they once drew blood, could by no skill ever be extracted. These arrows he frequently shot at learning, when she was most earnestly or usefully employed, engaged in abstruse inquiries, or giving instructions to her [112] followers. Minerva, therefore, deputed criticism to her aid, who generally broke the point of satire's arrows, turned them aside, or retorted them on himself.
Their contests, after a long time, became significant, and the gods started to form sides. Wit found support from the laughter-loving Venus, who allowed him a group of smiles and jokes, and often let him dance among the graces. Learning continued to be the favorite of Minerva and rarely left her palace without a following of serious virtues: chastity, temperance, fortitude, and hard work. Wit, living alongside malice, had a son named satire, who accompanied him carrying a quiver filled with poisoned arrows that, once they drew blood, could never be removed by any skill. He frequently shot these arrows at learning whenever she was deeply engaged in serious inquiries or teaching her followers. [112] Therefore, Minerva appointed criticism to assist her, who usually blunted satire's arrows, diverted them, or turned them back on himself.
Jupiter was at last angry that the peace of the heavenly regions should be in perpetual danger of violation, and resolved to dismiss these troublesome antagonists to the lower world. Hither, therefore, they came, and carried on their ancient quarrel among mortals, nor was either long without zealous votaries. Wit, by his gaiety, captivated the young; and learning, by her authority, influenced the old. Their power quickly appeared by very eminent effects; theatres were built for the reception of wit, and colleges endowed for the residence of learning. Each party endeavoured to outvie the other in cost and magnificence, and to propagate an opinion, that it was necessary, from the first entrance into life, to enlist in one of the factions; and that none could hope for the regard of either divinity, who had once entered the temple of the rival power.
Jupiter finally got fed up that the peace of the heavens was constantly at risk of being disrupted and decided to send these troublesome rivals back to the underworld. So they came down and continued their old feud among humans, each quickly gathering dedicated followers. Wit, with his charm, attracted the young, while learning, with her authority, influenced the old. Their influence became clear through significant changes: theaters were built to celebrate wit, and colleges were established for the pursuit of learning. Each side tried to outdo the other in cost and grandeur, promoting the idea that it was essential, from the very start of life, to join one of the factions, and that no one could expect the favor of either deity if they ever set foot in the temple of the opposing power.
There were, indeed, a class of mortals, by whom wit and learning were equally disregarded: these were the devotees of Plutus, the god of riches; among these it seldom happened that the gaiety of wit could raise a smile, or the eloquence of learning procure attention. In revenge of this contempt they agreed to incite their followers against them; but the forces that were sent on those expeditions frequently betrayed their trust; and, in contempt of the orders which they had received, flattered the rich in publick, while they scorned them in their hearts; and when, by this treachery, they had obtained the favour of Plutus, affected to look with an air of superiority on those who still remained in the service of wit and learning.
There was, in fact, a group of people who completely ignored wit and knowledge: these were the followers of Plutus, the god of wealth. Among them, it was rare for humor to bring a smile or for knowledge to get any attention. Out of spite for this disrespect, they decided to stir up their followers against wit and learning; however, the people they sent on these missions often betrayed their trust. Disregarding their orders, they praised the wealthy in public while secretly looking down on them. Once they won the favor of Plutus through this deceit, they pretended to hold a position of superiority over those who remained dedicated to wit and knowledge.
Disgusted with these desertions, the two rivals, at the same time, petitioned Jupiter for readmission to their native habitations. Jupiter thundered on the right hand, and they prepared to obey the happy summons. Wit readily spread his wings and soared aloft, but not being [113] able to see far, was bewildered in the pathless immensity of the ethereal spaces. Learning, who knew the way, shook her pinions; but for want of natural vigour could only take short flights: so, after many efforts, they both sunk again to the ground, and learned, from their mutual distress, the necessity of union. They therefore joined their hands, and renewed their flight: Learning was borne up by the vigour of Wit, and Wit guided by the perspicacity of Learning. They soon reached the dwellings of Jupiter, and were so endeared to each other, that they lived afterwards in perpetual concord. Wit persuaded Learning to converse with the Graces, and Learning engaged Wit in the service of the Virtues. They were now the favourites of all the powers of heaven, and gladdened every banquet by their presence. They soon after married, at the command of Jupiter, and had a numerous progeny of Arts and Sciences.
Disgusted with these betrayals, the two rivals simultaneously asked Jupiter for permission to return to their homeland. Jupiter thundered on the right, and they got ready to answer the joyous call. Wit quickly spread its wings and flew up, but unable to see far, got lost in the endless expanse of the sky. Learning, who knew the way, flapped her wings, but due to a lack of natural strength, could only manage short flights. After many attempts, they both fell back to the ground, realizing through their shared struggle the need for cooperation. They joined hands and took to the skies again: Learning was lifted by Wit’s strength, and Wit was guided by Learning’s insight. They soon reached Jupiter’s home and became so fond of each other that they lived in harmony from then on. Wit encouraged Learning to engage with the Graces, and Learning involved Wit in the pursuits of the Virtues. They quickly became the favorites of all the heavenly powers and brought joy to every gathering with their presence. Shortly after, they married at Jupiter's command and had many children in the fields of Arts and Sciences. [113]
No. 23.
TUESDAY, JUNE 5, 1750.
Tres mihi convivæ prope dissentire videntur;
It seems that three of my guests are about to disagree;
Poscentur vario multum diversa palato.
Variety changes a lot of tastes.
Hor. lib. ii. Ep. ii. 61.
Hor. lib. 2. Ep. 2. 61.
Three guests I have, dissenting at my feast,
Three guests I have, disagreeing at my feast,
Requiring each to gratify his taste
Requiring each person to satisfy their preferences
With different food.
With various food options.
Francis.
Francis.
That every man should regulate his actions by his own conscience, without any regard to the opinions of the rest of the world, is one of the first precepts of moral prudence; justified not only by the suffrage of reason, which declares that none of the gifts of heaven are to lie useless, but by the voice likewise of experience, which will soon inform us that, if we make the praise or blame of others the rule of our conduct, we shall be distracted by a boundless variety of irreconcileable judgments, be held in perpetual suspense between contrary impulses, and consult for ever without determination.
That everyone should guide their actions by their own conscience, without worrying about what others think, is one of the fundamental principles of moral wisdom. This is supported not only by reason, which tells us that none of life's blessings should go unused, but also by experience, which quickly shows us that if we let the approval or disapproval of others dictate our behavior, we’ll be overwhelmed by countless conflicting opinions, stuck in a constant battle between opposing desires, and endlessly seeking answers without ever reaching a conclusion.
I know not whether, for the same reason, it is not necessary for an author to place some confidence in his own skill, and to satisfy himself in the knowledge that he has not deviated from the established laws of composition, without submitting his works to frequent examinations before he gives them to the publick, or endeavouring to secure success by a solicitous conformity to advice and criticism.
I don’t know if it’s also important for an author to have some confidence in their own abilities and to feel assured that they haven’t strayed from the established rules of writing, without constantly reviewing their work before sharing it with the public, or trying to guarantee success by overly adhering to advice and criticism.
It is, indeed, quickly discoverable, that consultation and compliance can conduce little to the perfection of any literary performance; for whoever is so doubtful of his own abilities as to encourage the remarks of others, will find himself every day embarrassed with new difficulties, and will harass his mind, in vain, with the hopeless labour of uniting heterogeneous ideas, digesting independent hints, and collecting into one point the several rays of borrowed light, emitted often with contrary directions.
It’s clear that seeking advice and trying to please others doesn’t really help improve any piece of writing. Someone who doubts their own abilities by relying on others’ opinions will just end up facing new challenges every day and stress themselves out trying to combine different ideas, piece together unrelated suggestions, and bring together various influences that often conflict with each other.
Of all authors, those who retail their labours in periodical sheets would be most unhappy, if they were much to regard the censures or the admonitions of their readers; for, as their works are not sent into the world at once, but by small parts in gradual succession, it is always imagined, by those who think themselves qualified to give instructions, that they may yet redeem their former failings by hearkening to better judges, and supply the deficiencies of their plan, by the help of the criticisms which are so liberally afforded.
Of all writers, those who publish their work in magazines would be the most distressed if they paid too much attention to the criticism or advice of their readers. Since their pieces are released gradually instead of all at once, readers who consider themselves qualified to offer feedback often believe that the authors can fix their previous mistakes by listening to better critics and improve their work using the generous amounts of feedback given.
I have had occasion to observe, sometimes with vexation, and sometimes with merriment, the different temper with which the same man reads a printed and manuscript performance. When a book is once in the hands of the publick, it is considered as permanent and unalterable; and the reader, if he be free from personal prejudices, takes it up with no other intention than of pleasing or instructing himself: he accommodates his mind to the author's design; and, having no interest in refusing the amusement that is offered him, never interrupts his own tranquillity by studied cavils, or destroys his satisfaction [115] in that which is already well, by an anxious inquiry how it might be better; but is often contented without pleasure, and pleased without perfection.
I’ve noticed, sometimes with annoyance and other times with laughter, how the same person can have such different attitudes when reading a printed book versus a handwritten one. Once a book is out in the world, it feels permanent and fixed; the reader, if they don’t have any personal biases, approaches it with the goal of either entertaining or educating themselves. They align their thoughts with the author’s intention and, as long as they aren’t trying to dismiss the enjoyment being offered, they keep their peace of mind without nitpicking or ruining their satisfaction by obsessing over how it could be improved. Instead, they often find themselves content without necessarily feeling pleasure and pleased without achieving perfection. [115]
But if the same man be called to consider the merit of a production yet unpublished, he brings an imagination heated with objections to passages which he has yet never heard; he invokes all the powers of criticism, and stores his memory with Taste and Grace, Purity and Delicacy, Manners and Unities, sounds which, having been once uttered by those that understood them, have been since reechoed without meaning, and kept up to the disturbance of the world, by a constant repercussion from one coxcomb to another. He considers himself as obliged to shew, by some proof of his abilities, that he is not consulted to no purpose, and therefore watches every opening for objection, and looks round for every opportunity to propose some specious alteration. Such opportunities a very small degree of sagacity will enable him to find; for, in every work of imagination, the disposition of parts, the insertion of incidents, and use of decorations, may be varied a thousand ways with equal propríety; and as in things nearly equal, that will always seem best to every man which he himself produces; the critick, whose business is only to propose, without the care of execution, can never want the satisfaction of believing that he has suggested very important improvements, nor the power of enforcing his advice by arguments, which, as they appear convincing to himself, either his kindness or his vanity will press obstinately and importunately, without suspicion that he may possibly judge too hastily in favour of his own advice, or inquiry whether the advantage of the new scheme be proportionate to the labour.
But when the same person is asked to evaluate a work that hasn’t been published yet, they come with a mindset full of objections to parts they haven’t even heard. They call upon all the powers of criticism and fill their mind with concepts like Taste and Grace, Purity and Delicacy, Manners and Unities—terms that, once spoken by those who understood them, have since echoed around without meaning, endlessly recycled by one pretentious person after another. They feel compelled to prove, through some display of their skills, that their opinions are useful, so they’re always on the lookout for reasons to object and searching for chances to suggest some seemingly smart changes. A little bit of cleverness is enough to find such chances because, in every work of imagination, how things are arranged, which incidents are included, and how decorations are used can be altered in countless ways without losing quality. And since works that are almost equal will always seem best to each person if they created them, the critic, whose role is just to suggest without actually executing anything, will never lack the satisfaction of believing they’ve proposed significant improvements. They can back up their suggestions with arguments that, although they seem convincing to themselves, their eagerness or pride will insist on promoting, without considering that they might be judging too quickly in favor of their own ideas or questioning if the benefits of their new proposal are worth the effort.
It is observed by the younger Pliny, that an orator ought not so much to select the strongest arguments which his cause admits, as to employ all which his imagination can afford: for, in pleading, those reasons are of most value, which will most affect the judges; and the judges, says he, will be always most touched with that which they [116] had before conceived. Every man who is called to give his opinion of a performance, decides upon the same principle; he first suffers himself to form expectations, and then is angry at his disappointment. He lets his imagination rove at large, and wonders that another, equally unconfined in the boundless ocean of possibility, takes a different course.
Younger Pliny points out that an orator shouldn't just pick the strongest arguments for his case, but should use everything his imagination can come up with. In a courtroom, the reasons that matter most are the ones that will resonate with the judges. He notes that judges are always most moved by what they've already imagined. [116] Everyone who is asked to evaluate a performance does so based on the same idea; they first allow themselves to form expectations, and then they get frustrated when those expectations aren't met. They let their imagination roam freely and are surprised that someone else, also exploring the endless possibilities, takes a different path.
But, though the rule of Pliny be judiciously laid down, it is not applicable to the writer's cause, because there always lies an appeal from domestick criticism to a higher judicature, and the publick, which is never corrupted, nor often deceived, is to pass the last sentence upon literary claims.
But, even though Pliny's rule is wisely stated, it doesn't apply to the writer’s situation, because there is always an appeal from personal criticism to a higher authority, and the public, which is never corrupted and rarely deceived, gets to make the final decision on literary merit.
Of the great force of preconceived opinions I had many proofs, when I first entered upon this weekly labour. My readers having, from the performances of my predecessors, established an idea of unconnected essays, to which they believed all future authors under a necessity of conforming, were impatient of the least deviation from their system, and numerous remonstrances were accordingly made by each, as he found his favourite subject omitted or delayed. Some were angry that the Rambler did not, like the Spectator, introduce himself to the acquaintance of the publick, by an account of his own birth and studies, an enumeration of his adventures, and a description of his physiognomy. Others soon began to remark that he was a solemn, serious, dictatorial writer, without sprightliness or gaiety, and called out with vehemence for mirth and humour. Another admonished him to have a special eye upon the various clubs of this great city, and informed him that much of the Spectator's vivacity was laid out upon such assemblies. He has been censured for not imitating the politeness of his predecessors, having hitherto neglected to take the ladies under his protection, and give them rules for the just opposition of colours, and the proper dimensions of ruffles and pinners. He has been required by one to fix a particular censure upon those matrons who play at cards with spectacles: and another is very much offended whenever [117] he meets with a speculation in which naked precepts are comprised without the illustration of examples and characters.
Of the strong influence of preconceived opinions, I saw plenty of proof when I first started this weekly work. My readers, having formed an idea of disconnected essays from the writings of my predecessors, expected all future authors to follow this model and were impatient with even the slightest deviation from it. As a result, many shared their complaints each time they noticed their favorite topics were left out or postponed. Some were upset that the Rambler didn’t introduce himself to the public like the Spectator did, by sharing about his own birth, education, adventures, and appearance. Others quickly pointed out that he was a serious, authoritative writer without any lightness or cheer, and they loudly demanded humor and fun. One person even advised him to pay special attention to the various clubs in this big city, noting that a lot of the Spectator's liveliness came from those gatherings. He has been criticized for not copying the politeness of his predecessors, having so far neglected to include women and provide them with guidelines for coordinating colors and the proper sizes for ruffles and caps. One reader has insisted that he specifically criticize those matrons who play cards while wearing glasses, and another gets really annoyed whenever [117] he encounters an essay that offers straightforward rules without examples or character illustrations.
I make not the least question that all these monitors intend the promotion of my design, and the instruction of my readers; but they do not know, or do not reflect, that an author has a rule of choice peculiar to himself; and selects those subjects which he is best qualified to treat, by the course of his studies, or the accidents of his life; that some topicks of amusement have been already treated with too much success to invite a competition; and that he who endeavours to gain many readers must try various arts of invitation, essay every avenue of pleasure, and make frequent changes in his methods of approach.
I have no doubt that all these advisors want to support my goals and guide my readers; however, they don’t realize, or fail to consider, that an author has his own unique way of choosing topics. He picks subjects he’s best suited to write about based on his studies or life experiences. Some entertaining topics have already been covered so successfully that they don’t invite competition. Anyone looking to attract many readers has to explore different ways to engage them, experiment with various forms of enjoyment, and frequently change their approach.
I cannot but consider myself, amidst this tumult of criticism, as a ship in a poetical tempest, impelled at the same time by opposite winds, and dashed by the waves from every quarter, but held upright by the contrariety of the assailants, and secured in some measure by multiplicity of distress. Had the opinion of my censurers been unanimous, it might perhaps have overset my resolution; but since I find them at variance with each other, I can, without scruple, neglect them, and endeavour to gain the favour of the publick by following the direction of my own reason, and indulging the sallies of my own imagination.
I can’t help but see myself, in the middle of this wave of criticism, as a ship in a poetic storm, pushed by conflicting winds and tossed by waves from all directions, but kept steady by the opposing forces of my critics and somewhat secured by the variety of challenges. If my critics had all agreed, it might have shaken my resolve; but since they’re not on the same page, I can confidently ignore them and try to win the public’s favor by following my own reasoning and indulging my own creativity.
No. 24.
SATURDAY, JUNE 9, 1750.
Nemo in sese tentat descendere.
Nemo tries to go down.
Persius, Sat. iv. 23.
Persius, Sat. 4.23.
None, none descends into himself.
None, none turns inward.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Among the precepts, or aphorisms, admitted by general consent, and inculcated by frequent repetition, there is none more famous among the masters of ancient wisdom, than that compendious lesson, Γνωθι σεαυτον, Be acquainted [118] with thyself; ascribed by some to an oracle, and by others to Chilo of Lacedæmon.
This is, indeed, a dictate, which, in the whole extent of its meaning, may be said to comprise all the speculation requisite to a moral agent. For what more can be necessary to the regulation of life, than the knowledge of our original, our end, our duties, and our relation to other beings?
This is, truly, a command that, in every sense, covers all the thinking needed for a moral being. What more do we need to guide our lives than understanding our origins, our purpose, our responsibilities, and our connections to others?
It is however very improbable that the first author, whoever he was, intended to be understood in this unlimited and complicated sense; for of the inquiries, which in so large an acceptation it would seem to recommend, some are too extensive for the powers of man, and some require light from above, which was not yet indulged to the heathen world.
It is, however, very unlikely that the first author, whoever he was, meant to be understood in this broad and complicated way; because some of the questions it seems to suggest are too vast for human understanding, and some require insight from a higher power, which was not yet given to the pagan world.
We might have had more satisfaction concerning the original import of this celebrated sentence, if history had informed us, whether it was uttered as a general instruction to mankind, or as a particular caution to some private inquirer; whether it was applied to some single occasion, or laid down as the universal rule of life.
We might have felt more satisfied about the true meaning of this famous statement if history had told us whether it was meant as a general guideline for humanity or as specific advice for an individual asking a question; whether it was relevant to a specific situation or established as a universal life principle.
There will occur, upon the slightest consideration, many possible circumstances, in which this monition might very properly be inforced: for every errour in human conduct must arise from ignorance in ourselves, either perpetual or temporary; and happen either because we do not know what is best and fittest, or because our knowledge is at the time of action not present to the mind.
There will be many possible situations, upon even a little thought, where this warning might rightly be enforced: every mistake in human behavior must come from our own ignorance, whether it’s permanent or temporary; and it happens either because we don’t know what is best and most suitable or because our knowledge isn’t at the forefront of our minds when we need it.
When a man employs himself upon remote and unnecessary subjects, and wastes his life upon questions which cannot be resolved, and of which the solution would conduce very little to the advancement of happiness; when he lavishes his hours in calculating the weight of the terraqueous globe, or in adjusting successive systems of worlds beyond the reach of the telescope; he may be very properly recalled from his excursions by this precept, and reminded, that there is a nearer being with which it is his duty to be more acquainted; and from which his attention [119] has hitherto been withheld by studies to which he has no other motive than vanity or curiosity.
When a person spends their time on distant and pointless topics, wasting life on questions that can’t be answered and that wouldn’t really help in increasing happiness; when they waste their hours calculating the weight of the Earth or trying to understand systems of worlds far beyond what telescopes can see; they can be rightfully reminded by this principle to focus on something closer that they should know better; and from which their attention [119] has so far been distracted by studies driven only by vanity or curiosity.
The great praise of Socrates is, that he drew the wits of Greece, by his instruction and example, from the vain pursuit of natural philosophy to moral inquiries, and turned their thoughts from stars and tides, and matter and motion, upon the various modes of virtue, and relations of life. All his lectures were but commentaries upon this saying; if we suppose the knowledge of ourselves recommended by Chilo, in opposition to other inquiries less suitable to the state of man.
The great praise of Socrates is that he guided the thinkers of Greece, through his teaching and example, away from the pointless pursuit of natural philosophy and toward moral questions. He redirected their focus from stars and tides, matter and motion, to the different aspects of virtue and the relationships in life. All his lectures were essentially discussions on this idea: that understanding ourselves, as recommended by Chilo, is more important than other inquiries that are less relevant to the human condition.
The great fault of men of learning is still, that they offend against this rule, and appear willing to study any thing rather than themselves; for which reason they are often despised by those with whom they imagine themselves above comparison; despised, as useless to common purposes, as unable to conduct the most trivial affairs, and unqualified to perform those offices by which the concatenation of society is preserved, and mutual tenderness excited and maintained.
The major flaw of educated people today is that they tend to overlook this rule and seem more eager to study anything other than themselves. Because of this, they are often looked down upon by those they consider beneath them—viewed as useless for everyday purposes, incapable of managing even the simplest tasks, and unfit for the roles that hold society together and foster caring relationships.
Gelidus is a man of great penetration and deep researches. Having a mind naturally formed for the abstruser sciences, he can comprehend intricate combinations without confusion, and being of a temper naturally cool and equal, he is seldom interrupted by his passions in the pursuit of the longest chain of unexpected consequences. He has, therefore, a long time indulged hopes, that the solution of some problems, by which the professors of science have been hitherto baffled, is reserved for his genius and industry. He spends his time in the highest room of his house, into which none of his family are suffered to enter; and when he comes down to his dinner or his rest, he walks about like a stranger that is there only for a day, without any tokens of regard or tenderness. He has totally divested himself of all human sensations; he has neither eye for beauty, nor ear for complaint; he neither rejoices at the good fortune of his nearest friend, nor [120] mourns for any publick or private calamity. Having once received a letter, and given it his servant to read, he was informed, that it was written by his brother, who, being shipwrecked, had swum naked to land, and was destitute of necessaries in a foreign country. Naked and destitute! says Gelidus, reach down the last volume of meteorological observations, extract an exact account of the wind, and note it carefully in the diary of the weather.
Gelidus is a man of great insight and deep research. With a mind naturally suited for complex sciences, he can understand intricate combinations without confusion. His naturally calm and steady temperament means he's rarely affected by his emotions while pursuing the longest chain of unexpected consequences. He has long held out hope that the answer to some problems that have baffled scholars so far is meant for his intellect and hard work. He spends his time in the highest room of his house, which no one in his family is allowed to enter; when he comes down for dinner or a break, he walks around like a stranger visiting for just a day, showing no signs of warmth or affection. He has completely stripped himself of all human feelings; he has no eye for beauty, no ear for complaints; he doesn't celebrate the good fortune of his closest friend, nor does he grieve for any public or private disaster. Once, when he received a letter and asked his servant to read it, he was told it was from his brother, who had been shipwrecked, swum naked to shore, and was lacking essentials in a foreign land. "Naked and destitute!" Gelidus replied, "Get me the latest volume of meteorological observations, pull out an exact record of the wind, and note it down carefully in the weather diary."
The family of Gelidus once broke into his study, to shew him that a town at a small distance was on fire; and in a few moments a servant came to tell him, that the flame had caught so many houses on both sides, that the inhabitants were confounded, and began to think of rather escaping with their lives, than saving their dwellings. What you tell me, says Gelidus, is very probable, for fire naturally acts in a circle.
The Gelidus family once burst into his study to show him that a nearby town was on fire. Moments later, a servant arrived to inform him that the flames had spread to many houses on both sides, leaving the residents in shock and considering fleeing for their lives instead of trying to save their homes. "What you’re telling me," says Gelidus, "makes sense, since fire tends to spread in a circular pattern."
Thus lives this great philosopher, insensible to every spectacle of distress, and unmoved by the loudest call of social nature, for want of considering that men are designed for the succour and comfort of each other; that though there are hours which may be laudably spent upon knowledge not immediately useful, yet the first attention is due to practical virtue; and that he may be justly driven out from the commerce of mankind, who has so far abstracted himself from the species, as to partake neither of the joys nor griefs of others, but neglects the endearments of his wife and the caresses of his children, to count the drops of rain, note the changes of the wind, and calculate the eclipses of the moons of Jupiter.
So lives this great philosopher, unaware of every display of suffering, and unaffected by the strongest pull of social connection, for failing to realize that people are meant to help and comfort one another; that while there are times that can rightly be spent on knowledge that isn't immediately useful, the first focus should be on practical virtue; and that one may be justly excluded from the interactions of humanity, who has so distanced himself from others, that he shares neither the joys nor sorrows of those around him, but neglects the affections of his wife and the hugs of his children, to count the drops of rain, observe the changes in the wind, and calculate the eclipses of Jupiter’s moons.
I shall reserve to some future paper the religious and important meaning of this epitome of wisdom, and only remark, that it may be applied to the gay and light, as well as to the grave and solemn parts of life; and that not only the philosopher may forfeit his pretences to real learning, but the wit and beauty may miscarry in their schemes, by the want of this universal requisite, the knowledge of themselves.
I will save the deep and significant meaning of this summary of wisdom for another paper, and will only point out that it can be applied to both the fun and carefree aspects of life, as well as the serious and heavy ones; and that not only can a philosopher lose his claim to true knowledge, but also those who rely on wit and beauty can fail in their plans due to lacking this essential quality, the understanding of themselves.
It is surely for no other reason, that we see such numbers resolutely struggling against nature, and contending for that which they never can attain, endeavouring to unite contradictions, and determined to excel in characters inconsistent with each other; that stock-jobbers affect dress, gaiety, and elegance, and mathematicians labour to be wits; that the soldier teazes his acquaintance with questions in theology, and the academick hopes to divert the ladies by a recital of his gallantries. That absurdity of pride could proceed only from ignorance of themselves, by which Garth attempted criticism, and Congreve waved his title to dramatick reputation, and desired to be considered only as a gentleman.
It’s no surprise that we see so many people stubbornly fighting against nature, striving for things they can never achieve, trying to reconcile contradictions, and determined to excel in roles that don’t fit together; that stock traders go for style, fun, and sophistication, while mathematicians try to be clever; that soldiers annoy their friends with theology questions, and scholars hope to entertain women with stories of their romantic exploits. This ridiculous pride can only come from a lack of self-awareness, which is why Garth attempted to critique, and Congreve downplayed his status as a playwright, wanting to be seen just as a gentleman.
Euphues, with great parts, and extensive knowledge, has a clouded aspect, and ungracious form; yet it has been his ambition, from his first entrance into life, to distinguish himself by particularities in his dress, to outvie beaux in embroidery, to import new trimmings, and to be foremost in the fashion. Euphues has turned on his exterior appearance, that attention which would always have produced esteem, had it been fixed upon his mind; and though his virtues and abilities have preserved him from the contempt which he has so diligently solicited, he has, at least, raised one impediment to his reputation; since all can judge of his dress, but few of his understanding; and many who discern that he is a fop, are unwilling to believe that he can be wise.
Euphues, with impressive features and vast knowledge, has a clouded appearance and an ungraceful figure; yet he has always aimed to stand out through the details of his clothing, to outshine fashionable men in embroidery, to import new accessories, and to be a leader in style. Euphues has focused so much on his outward appearance that the attention he could have drawn to his mind has been lost; and although his virtues and talents have kept him from the disdain he’s actively sought, he has still created a barrier to his reputation; since everyone can judge his clothes, but few can assess his intellect; and many who recognize that he is a dandy are reluctant to believe he can be wise.
There is one instance in which the ladies are particularly unwilling to observe the rule of Chilo. They are desirous to hide from themselves the advances of age, and endeavour too frequently to supply the sprightliness and bloom of youth by artificial beauty and forced vivacity. They hope to inflame the heart by glances which have lost their fire, or melt it by languor which is no longer delicate; they play over the airs which pleased at a time when they were expected only to please, and forget that airs in time ought to give place to virtues. They continue to trifle, because they could once trifle agreeably, till those who shared their [122] early pleasures are withdrawn to more serious engagements; and are scarcely awakened from their dream of perpetual youth, but by the scorn of those whom they endeavoured to rival 40.
There’s one situation where women are especially reluctant to follow Chilo's rule. They want to hide from the reality of aging and often try to replace the energy and freshness of youth with fake beauty and forced liveliness. They think they can excite someone’s heart with looks that have lost their spark or seduce with a languor that isn’t charming anymore; they put on the same acts that were enjoyable when they were only meant to entertain and forget that over time those acts should give way to real virtues. They keep playing around because they used to do it well, until those who shared their early joys move on to more serious things; they’re hardly shaken from their dream of eternal youth except by the contempt of those they tried to compete with.
(40) It is said by Mrs. Piozzi, that by Gelidus, in this paper, the author intended to represent Mr. Coulson, the gentleman under whose care Mr. Garrick was placed when he entered at Lincoln's Inn. But the character which Davies gives of him in his Life of Garrick, undoubtedly inspected by Dr. Johnson, renders this conjecture improbable.
(40) Mrs. Piozzi claims that by Gelidus, the author meant to portray Mr. Coulson, the man responsible for Mr. Garrick's care when he started at Lincoln's Inn. However, the description that Davies provides of him in his Life of Garrick, which Dr. Johnson likely reviewed, makes this assumption unlikely.
No. 25.
TUESDAY, JUNE 12, 1750.
Possunt, quia posse videntur.
They can, because they seem able.
Virgil, Æn. v. 231.
Virgil, Aeneid v. 231.
For they can conquer who believe they can.
For those who believe they can, they can conquer.
Dryden.
Dryden.
There are some vices and errours which, though often fatal to those in whom they are found, have yet, by the universal consent of mankind, been considered as intitled to some degree of respect, or have, at least, been exempted from contemptuous infamy, and condemned by the severest moralists with pity rather than detestation.
There are some vices and errors that, while often detrimental to those who possess them, have generally been treated with a certain level of respect by people everywhere, or at least have avoided being viewed with contempt and scorn; instead, they are judged by the harshest moralists with sympathy rather than disgust.
A constant and invariable example of this general partiality will be found in the different regard which has always been shewn to rashness and cowardice, two vices, of which, though they may be conceived equally distant from the middle point, where true fortitude is placed, and may equally injure any publick or private interest, yet the one is never mentioned without some kind of veneration, and the other always considered as a topick of unlimited and licentious censure, on which all the virulence of reproach may be lawfully exerted.
A constant and unchanging example of this general bias can be seen in the different ways we’ve always viewed recklessness and cowardice. These two vices, while both far from the balance point of true courage and capable of harming public or private interests equally, are treated very differently. Recklessness is often mentioned with a certain respect, while cowardice is usually a topic of endless and harsh criticism, where all forms of blame can be freely expressed.
The same distinction is made, by the common suffrage, between profusion and avarice, and, perhaps, between many other opposite vices; and, as I have found reason to pay great regard to the voice of the people, in cases where [123] knowledge has been forced upon them by experience, without long deductions or deep researches, I am inclined to believe that this distribution of respect is not without some agreement with the nature of things; and that in the faults, which are thus invested with extraordinary privileges, there are generally some latent principles of merit, some possibilities of future virtue, which may, by degrees, break from obstruction, and by time and opportunity be brought into act.
The same distinction is made by public opinion between excess and greed, and perhaps between many other opposing vices. Since I've come to value the people's perspective—especially when their understanding comes from experience rather than lengthy reasoning or deep research—I tend to believe that this allocation of respect aligns with the nature of things. In the faults that receive this unusual privilege, there are usually some hidden qualities of merit and potential for future virtue that can gradually emerge from being held back and, with time and the right circumstances, come to fruition. [123]
It may be laid down as an axiom, that it is more easy to take away superfluities than to supply defects; and, therefore, he that is culpable, because he has passed the middle point of virtue, is always accounted a fairer object of hope, than he who fails by falling short. The one has all that perfection requires, and more, but the excess may be easily retrenched; the other wants the qualities requisite to excellence, and who can tell how he shall obtain them? We are certain that the horse may be taught to keep pace with his fellows, whose fault is that he leaves them behind. We know that a few strokes of the axe will lop a cedar; but what arts of cultivation can elevate a shrub?
It can be stated as a fact that it's easier to remove excess than to fix deficiencies; therefore, someone who is at fault for exceeding the middle ground of virtue is generally considered a more hopeful case than someone who falls short. The former has everything needed for perfection and just a bit too much, which can be easily trimmed down; the latter lacks the essential qualities for excellence, and who knows how they will acquire them? We are sure that a horse can be trained to keep up with its peers, whose issue is that it leaves them behind. We know that a few chops of the axe can bring down a cedar, but what methods of care can help a shrub grow?
To walk with circumspection and steadiness in the right path, at an equal distance between the extremes of errour, ought to be the constant endeavour of every reasonable being; nor can I think those teachers of moral wisdom much to be honoured as benefactors to mankind, who are always enlarging upon the difficulty of our duties, and providing rather excuses for vice, than incentives to virtue.
To walk carefully and steadily along the right path, maintaining a balanced distance from the extremes of error, should be the constant goal of every reasonable person. I don't believe those who teach moral wisdom deserve much respect as benefactors to humanity if they constantly emphasize how difficult our duties are and offer more excuses for wrongdoing than encouragement to do what’s right.
But, since to most it will happen often, and to all sometimes, that there will be a deviation towards one side or the other, we ought always to employ our vigilance, with most attention, on that enemy from which there is the greatest danger, and to stray, if we must stray, towards those parts from whence we may quickly and easily return.
But, since most of us will often experience this and everyone will at times, it's important that we stay vigilant and pay close attention to the threat that poses the greatest danger. If we have to stray, we should do so toward areas from which we can quickly and easily return.
Among other opposite qualities of the mind, which may become dangerous, though in different degrees, I have often had occasion to consider the contrary effects of presumption and despondency; of heady confidence, which [124] promises victory without contest, and heartless pusillanimity, which shrinks back from the thought of great undertakings, confounds difficulty with impossibility, and considers all advancement towards any new attainment as irreversibly prohibited.
Among other conflicting qualities of the mind that can be risky, although to varying degrees, I've often thought about the opposing effects of arrogance and hopelessness; of reckless confidence, which [124] guarantees success without effort, and cowardly timidity, which recoils at the idea of significant challenges, mistakes difficulty for impossibility, and views any progress toward new achievements as completely out of reach.
Presumption will be easily corrected. Every experiment will teach caution, and miscarriages will hourly show, that attempts are not always rewarded with success. The most precipitate ardour will, in time, be taught the necessity of methodical gradation and preparatory measures; and the most daring confidence be convinced, that neither merit nor abilities can command events.
Presumption can be easily fixed. Each experiment will teach us to be careful, and failures will constantly remind us that not all efforts lead to success. The most impulsive enthusiasm will eventually learn the importance of planning and preparation; and even the most overconfident will realize that neither talent nor skill can control outcomes.
It is the advantage of vehemence and activity, that they are always hastening to their own reformation; because they incite us to try whether our expectations are well grounded, and, therefore, detect the deceits which they are apt to occasion. But timidity is a disease of the mind more obstinate and fatal; for a man once persuaded that any impediment is insuperable, has given it, with respect to himself, that strength and weight which it had not before. He can scarcely strive with vigour and perseverance, when he has no hope of gaining the victory; and since he never will try his strength, can never discover the unreasonableness of his fears.
The advantage of being passionate and active is that they always push us toward improving ourselves; they encourage us to check if our expectations are realistic, which helps reveal the misconceptions they can create. However, fear is a more stubborn and harmful issue for the mind. Once someone believes that any obstacle is impossible to overcome, they've given it more power and significance than it actually had. It's hard for a person to fight with energy and persistence when they have no hope of winning; and since they'll never try to test their abilities, they'll never realize how unreasonable their fears are.
There is often to be found in men devoted to literature a kind of intellectual cowardice, which, whoever converses much among them, may observe frequently to depress the alacrity of enterprise, and, by consequence, to retard the improvement of science. They have annexed to every species of knowledge some chimerical character of terrour and inhibition, which they transmit, without much reflection, from one to another; they first fright themselves, and then propagate the panick to their scholars and acquaintance. One study is inconsistent with a lively imagination, another with a solid judgment: one is improper in the early parts of life, another requires so much time, that it is not to be attempted at an advanced age; one is dry and contracts the sentiments, another is diffuse and overburdens the memory; [125] one is insufferable to taste and delicacy, and another wears out life in the study of words, and is useless to a wise man, who desires only the knowledge of things.
Men who are passionate about literature often show a kind of intellectual cowardice, which, if you talk to them, you'll notice tends to dampen their eagerness to take on new projects and slows down the progress of science. They attach a made-up sense of fear and restriction to every area of knowledge, which they pass along, often without much thought, to one another; they scare themselves first and then spread the panic to their students and peers. One field of study clashes with a lively imagination, another conflicts with sound judgment: one is unsuitable for youth, while another takes so much time that it shouldn’t be tackled in later years; one is dry and limits emotions, another is lengthy and overwhelms memory; [125] one is unbearable to those with taste and refinement, while another consumes life in the study of words and is of no use to a wise person who seeks only to understand things.
But of all the bugbears by which the Infantes barbati, boys both young and old, have been hitherto frighted from digressing into new tracts of learning, none has been more mischievously efficacious than an opinion that every kind of knowledge requires a peculiar genius, or mental constitution, framed for the reception of some ideas, and the exclusion of others; and that to him whose genius is not adapted to the study which he prosecutes, all labour shall be vain and fruitless, vain as an endeavour to mingle oil and water, or, in the language of chemistry, to amalgamate bodies of heterogeneous principles.
But out of all the fears that have kept both young and old boys, the Infantes barbati, from exploring new areas of learning, none has been more harmful than the belief that every type of knowledge requires a specific kind of talent or mental setup, designed to accept some ideas while rejecting others. For anyone whose talent isn't suited to the field they're studying, all their efforts will be pointless and unproductive, as pointless as trying to mix oil and water, or, to put it in scientific terms, trying to combine substances with different properties.
This opinion we may reasonably suspect to have been propagated, by vanity, beyond the truth. It is natural for those who have raised a reputation by any science, to exalt themselves as endowed by heaven with peculiar powers, or marked out by an extraordinary designation for their profession; and to fright competitors away by representing the difficulties with which they must contend, and the necessity of qualities which are supposed to be not generally conferred, and which no man can know, but by experience, whether he enjoys.
This opinion may reasonably be suspect as having been exaggerated by vanity. It's common for those who have built a reputation in any field to elevate themselves as if they have been gifted by fate with special abilities or singled out by an extraordinary calling for their profession; and to deter competitors by highlighting the challenges they must face and the need for qualities that are believed to be rare and can only be known through personal experience.
To this discouragement it may be possibly answered, that since a genius, whatever it be, is like fire in the flint, only to be produced by collison with a proper subject, it is the business of every man to try whether his faculties may not happily co-operate with his desires; and since they whose proficiency he admires, knew their own force only by the event, he needs but engage in the same undertaking with equal spirit, and may reasonably hope for equal success.
To counter this discouragement, it can be said that a genius, whatever it may be, is like a spark in flint, only ignited by striking it against the right material. It's up to each person to see if their skills can work together with their ambitions; and since those he admires for their achievements only discovered their potential through experience, he just needs to throw himself into the same effort with equal determination and can reasonably expect similar success.
There is another species of false intelligence, given by those who profess to shew the way to the summit of knowledge, of equal tendency to depress the mind with false distrust of itself, and weaken it by needless solicitude and dejection. When a scholar whom they desire to animate, [126] consults them at his entrance on some new study, it is common to make flattering representations of its pleasantness and facility. Thus they generally attain one of two ends almost equally desirable; they either incite his industry by elevating his hopes, or produce a high opinion of their own abilities, since they are supposed to relate only what they have found, and to have proceeded with no less ease than they promise to their followers.
There’s another kind of misleading intelligence given by those who claim to show the way to the peak of knowledge, which can equally cause the mind to feel false insecurity and weaken it through unnecessary worry and sadness. When a student they want to inspire approaches them about a new study, it's common for them to make flattering claims about how enjoyable and easy it is. In this way, they usually achieve one of two equally desirable outcomes; they either motivate his effort by raising his expectations or create a high opinion of their own skills, as they are seen to be sharing only their own discoveries and to have navigated the subject with no less ease than they promise their followers. [126]
The student, inflamed by this encouragement, sets forward in the new path, and proceeds a few steps with great alacrity, but he soon finds asperities and intricacies of which he has not been forewarned, and imagining that none ever were so entangled or fatigued before him, sinks suddenly into despair, and desists as from an expedition in which fate opposes him. Thus his terrours are multiplied by his hopes, and he is defeated without resistance, because he had no expectation of an enemy.
The student, fired up by this encouragement, moves forward on the new path and manages a few steps with great enthusiasm, but he quickly encounters difficulties and complications that he wasn’t warned about. Thinking that no one has ever been as caught up or tired as he is, he abruptly falls into despair and gives up as if he’s facing a battle against fate. Thus, his fears grow due to his hopes, and he is defeated without a fight because he never expected any opposition.
Of these treacherous instructors, the one destroys industry, by declaring that industry is vain, the other by representing it as needless; the one cuts away the root of hope, the other raises it only to be blasted: the one confines his pupil to the shore, by telling him that his wreck is certain, the other sends him to sea, without preparing him for tempests.
Of these deceitful teachers, one undermines hard work by saying it’s pointless, while the other suggests it’s unnecessary; one cuts off the root of hope, while the other lifts it up only to have it ruined. One keeps his student on the shore by claiming he’s destined to fail, while the other pushes him into the open sea without getting him ready for storms.
False hopes and false terrours are equally to be avoided. Every man who proposes to grow eminent by learning, should carry in his mind, at once, the difficulty of excellence, and the force of industry; and remember that fame is not conferred but as the recompence of labour, and that labour vigorously continued, has not often failed of its reward.
False hopes and false fears should both be avoided. Anyone aiming to achieve greatness through knowledge should keep in mind the challenges of excellence and the power of hard work. They should remember that fame is not given but is the reward for effort, and that consistently putting in hard work has usually led to success.
No. 26.
SATURDAY, JUNE 14, 1750.
Ingentes dominos, et clara nomina famæ,
Great lords, and names famous for their glory,
Illustrique graves nobilitate domos
Illustrating life in noble homes
Derita, et longe cautus fuge; contrahe vela,
Stay away from harm, and be careful; pull up the sails,
Et te littoribus cymba propinqua vehat.
And let the nearby boat carry you to the shores.
Seneca.
Seneca.
Each mighty lord, big with a pompous name,
Each powerful lord, full of a grand title,
And each high house of fortune and of fame,
And every grand house of wealth and fame,
With caution fly; contract thy ample sails,
With care, take to the skies; pull in your large sails,
And near the shore improve the gentle gales.
And near the shore, the gentle breezes get better.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
MR. RAMBLER,
MR. RAMBLER,
It is usual for men, engaged in the same pursuits, to be inquisitive after the conduct and fortune of each other; and, therefore, I suppose it will not be unpleasing to you, to read an account of the various changes which have happened in part of a life devoted to literature. My narrative will not exhibit any great variety of events, or extraordinary revolutions; but may, perhaps, be not less useful, because I shall relate nothing which is not likely to happen to a thousand others.
It’s common for men involved in the same activities to be curious about each other’s actions and successes; so, I think it will interest you to read about the different changes that have taken place in part of a life dedicated to literature. My story won’t show a lot of different events or dramatic changes, but it might still be useful because I’ll share nothing that isn’t likely to happen to countless others.
I was born heir to a very small fortune, and left by my father, whom I cannot remember, to the care of an uncle. He having no children, always treated me as his son, and finding in me those qualities which old men easily discover in sprightly children, when they happen to love them, declared that a genius like mine should never be lost for want of cultivation. He therefore placed me, for the usual time, at a great school, and then sent me to the university, with a larger allowance than my own patrimony would have afforded, that I might not keep mean company, but learn to become my dignity when I should be made lord chancellor, which he often lamented, that the increase of his infirmities was very likely to preclude him from seeing.
I was born the heir to a small fortune, left by my father, whom I can't remember, to the care of an uncle. Since he had no children, he always treated me like his son and, seeing in me those qualities that older men easily notice in lively children when they care for them, he declared that a talent like mine should never go to waste due to a lack of development. So, he enrolled me, for the usual length of time, in a prestigious school and then sent me to university, with a larger allowance than my own inheritance would have allowed, so I wouldn’t associate with low company but could learn to uphold my dignity when I became lord chancellor, which he often lamented he might not live to see due to his worsening health.
This exuberance of money displayed itself in gaiety of appearance, and wantonness of expense, and introduced me to the acquaintance of those whom the same superfluity of fortune betrayed to the same licence and ostentation: [128] young heirs, who pleased themselves with a remark very frequent in their mouths, that though they were sent by their fathers to the university, they were not under the necessity of living by their learning.
This lavish display of wealth showed itself in cheerful appearances and excessive spending, and it led me to meet others who, because of the same overflowing fortune, indulged in the same freedom and showiness: [128] young heirs, who often reassured themselves with a saying they liked to toss around: even though their fathers sent them to university, they didn’t have to rely on their education for a living.
Among men of this class I easily obtained the reputation of a great genius, and was persuaded, that with such liveliness of imagination, and delicacy of sentiment, I should never be able to submit to the drudgery of the law. I therefore gave myself wholly to the more airy and elegant parts of learning, and was often so much elated with my superiority to the youths with whom I conversed, that I began to listen, with great attention, to those that recommended to me a wider and more conspicuous theatre; and was particularly touched with an observation made by one of my friends; That it was not by lingering in the university that Prior became ambassador, or Addison secretary of state.
Among men in this group, I quickly earned a reputation as a great genius and was convinced that with my lively imagination and refined feelings, I could never tolerate the grind of the law. So, I completely focused on the more vibrant and elegant areas of study, and I often felt so superior to the young men I spoke with that I started to pay close attention to those who urged me to seek a broader and more prominent platform. I was especially struck by a comment made by a friend: that neither Prior became an ambassador nor Addison became secretary of state by staying at the university.
This desire was hourly increased by the solicitation of my companions, who removing one by one to London, as the caprice of their relations allowed them, or the legal dismission from the hands of their guardians put it in their power, never failed to send an account of the beauty and felicity of the new world, and to remonstrate how much was lost by every hour's continuance in a place of retirement and constraint.
This desire grew stronger every hour thanks to my friends, who, one by one, moved to London as their family situations allowed or as they gained freedom from their guardians. They always sent updates about the beauty and happiness of the new world, insisting on how much was wasted by every hour spent in a place of isolation and limitation.
My uncle in the mean time frequently harassed me with monitory letters, which I sometimes neglected to open for a week after I received them, generally read in a tavern, with such comments as might shew how much I was superior to instruction or advice. I could not but wonder how a man confined to the country, and unacquainted with the present system of things, should imagine himself qualified to instruct a rising genius, born to give laws to the age, refine its taste, and multiply its pleasures.
My uncle, in the meantime, often nagged me with reminder letters, which I sometimes left unopened for a week after receiving them. I usually read them in a bar, making comments that showed just how superior I felt to any instruction or advice. I couldn't help but wonder how a man who was stuck in the countryside and out of touch with the current state of affairs thought he was qualified to advise a rising talent destined to shape the era, refine its tastes, and enhance its pleasures.
The postman, however, still continued to bring me new remonstrances; for my uncle was very little depressed by the ridicule and reproach which he never heard. But men of parts have quick resentments; it was impossible to [129] bear his usurpations for ever; and I resolved, once for all, to make him an example to those who imagine themselves wise because they are old, and to teach young men, who are too tame under representation, in what manner grey-bearded insolence ought to be treated. I therefore one evening took my pen in hand, and after having animated myself with a catch, wrote a general answer to all his precepts with such vivacity of turn, such elegance of irony, and such asperity of sarcasm, that I convulsed a large company with universal laughter, disturbed the neighbourhood with vociferations of applause, and five days afterwards was answered, that I must be content to live on my own estate.
The postman, however, kept bringing me new complaints; my uncle wasn’t really bothered by the mockery and criticism he never heard. But clever people have quick tempers; it was impossible to [129] put up with his takeovers forever; so I decided, once and for all, to make him an example for those who think they’re wise just because they’re old, and to show young men, who are too passive in the face of criticism, how to deal with arrogant old fools. One evening, I picked up my pen, and after getting myself pumped up with a catchy tune, I wrote a general reply to all his advice with such lively language, such elegant irony, and such sharp sarcasm that I made a big crowd burst into laughter, disturbed the neighborhood with loud applause, and five days later was told that I had to be content living off my own estate.
This contraction of my income gave me no disturbance; for a genius like mine was out of the reach of want. I had friends that would be proud to open their purses at my call, and prospects of such advancement as would soon reconcile my uncle, whom, upon mature deliberation, I resolved to receive into favour without insisting on any acknowledgment of his offence, when the splendour of my condition should induce him to wish for my countenance. I therefore went up to London, before I had shewn the alteration of my condition by any abatement of my way of living, and was received by all my academical acquaintance with triumph and congratulation. I was immediately introduced among the wits and men of spirit; and in a short time had divested myself of all my scholar's gravity, and obtained the reputation of a pretty fellow.
This drop in my income didn’t bother me at all; a genius like mine is never short on resources. I had friends who would gladly support me whenever I needed help, and I knew opportunities for success were coming my way, which would eventually make my uncle wish to reconcile. I decided to take him back into my life without holding any grudges, especially when my newfound success would make him want my approval. So, I went up to London before I changed my lifestyle to reflect my financial situation, and I was welcomed by all my academic friends with cheers and congratulations. I was quickly introduced to clever and spirited people, and soon enough, I shook off my scholarly seriousness and gained a reputation as quite the charming guy.
You will easily believe that I had no great knowledge of the world; yet I had been hindered, by the general disinclination every man feels to confess poverty, from telling to any one the resolution of my uncle, and for some time subsisted upon the stock of money which I had brought with me, and contributed my share as before to all our entertainments. But my pocket was soon emptied, and I was obliged to ask my friends for a small sum. This was a favour, which we had often reciprocally received from one another; they supposed my wants only accidental, and [130] therefore willingly supplied them. In a short time I found a necessity of asking again, and was again treated with the same civility; but the third time they began to wonder what that old rogue my uncle could mean by sending a gentleman to town without money; and when they gave me what I asked for, advised me to stipulate for more regular remittances.
You would easily think that I didn’t know much about the world; however, I had been held back by the common reluctance everyone feels to admit to being poor, so I didn’t tell anyone about my uncle's decision. For a while, I lived off the money I had brought with me and contributed my part to all our gatherings. But my funds ran out quickly, and I had to ask my friends for a small loan. This was a favor we had often traded back and forth; they thought my needs were just temporary, so they happily helped me out. Soon, I found myself needing to ask again, and they treated me with the same kindness. But by the third time, they started to wonder what my uncle was thinking by sending a guy to the city without cash. When they gave me what I requested, they suggested I make sure to ask for more regular payments.
This somewhat disturbed my dream of constant affluence; but I was three days after completely awaked; for entering the tavern where they met every evening, I found the waiters remitted their complaisance, and, instead of contending to light me up stairs, suffered me to wait for some minutes by the bar. When I came to my company, I found them unusually grave and formal, and one of them took the hint to turn the conversation upon the misconduct of young men, and enlarged upon the folly of frequenting the company of men of fortune, without being able to support the expense, an observation which the rest contributed either to enforce by repetition, or to illustrate by examples. Only one of them tried to divert the discourse, and endeavoured to direct my attention to remote questions, and common topicks.
This kind of threw off my dream of always being wealthy; but three days later, I was completely awake. Entering the tavern where they gathered every evening, I noticed the waiters dropped their usual friendliness and, instead of insisting on helping me upstairs, left me waiting for a few minutes by the bar. When I finally joined my friends, I found them unusually serious and formal. One of them took the opportunity to start talking about how young men misbehave and went on about the foolishness of hanging out with wealthy people without being able to afford it. The others either chimed in to reinforce his point or shared examples. Only one tried to change the subject and redirected the conversation to random topics and usual discussions.
A man guilty of poverty easily believes himself suspected. I went, however, next morning to breakfast with him who appeared ignorant of the drift of the conversation, and by a series of inquiries, drawing still nearer to the point, prevailed on him, not, perhaps, much against his will, to inform me that Mr. Dash, whose father was a wealthy attorney near my native place, had, the morning before, received an account of my uncle's resentment, and communicated his intelligence with the utmost industry of groveling insolence.
A man who is struggling financially is quick to think others are suspicious of him. The next morning, I went to breakfast with someone who seemed unaware of the direction our conversation was taking. Through a series of questions, I gradually steered the conversation closer to the main issue and managed to get him, maybe not entirely against his will, to tell me that Mr. Dash, whose father was a wealthy lawyer from my hometown, had received news of my uncle's anger the day before and shared that information with a level of desperate arrogance.
It was now no longer practicable to consort with my former friends, unless I would be content to be used as an inferior guest, who was to pay for his wine by mirth and flattery; a character which, if I could not escape it, I resolved to endure only among those who had never known me in the pride of plenty. I changed my lodgings, and [131] frequented the coffee-houses in a different region of the town; where I was very quickly distinguished by several young gentlemen of high birth, and large estates, and began again to amuse my imagination with hopes of preferment, though not quite so confidently as when I had less experience.
It was no longer practical to hang out with my old friends unless I was okay with being treated like a lesser guest, someone who had to earn his drinks through laughter and compliments; a role that, if I couldn't avoid, I decided to accept only around those who had never seen me during my more prosperous days. I moved to a different place, and [131] started visiting coffee shops in another part of town. There, I quickly caught the attention of several young men from wealthy families, and I began to indulge my imagination again with dreams of getting ahead, though not as confidently as before when I had less experience.
The first great conquest which this new scene enabled me to gain over myself was, when I submitted to confess to a party, who invited me to an expensive diversion, that my revenues were not equal to such golden pleasures; they would not suffer me, however, to stay behind, and with great reluctance I yielded to be treated. I took that opportunity of recommending myself to some office or employment, which they unanimously promised to procure me by their joint interest.
The first major victory I experienced in this new situation was when I admitted to a group that invited me to a pricey outing that I couldn't afford such extravagant fun. They wouldn't let me sit it out, and with great hesitation, I agreed to let them cover my costs. I used that chance to suggest I could use a job or some position, which they all promised to help me get through their combined connections.
I had now entered into a state of dependence, and had hopes, or fears, from almost every man I saw. If it be unhappy to have one patron, what is his misery who has many? I was obliged to comply with a thousand caprices, to concur in a thousand follies, and to countenance a thousand errours. I endured innumerable mortifications, if not from cruelty, at least from negligence, which will creep in upon the kindest and most delicate minds, when they converse without the mutual awe of equal condition. I found the spirit and vigour of liberty every moment sinking in me, and a servile fear of displeasing stealing by degrees upon all my behaviour, till no word, or look, or action, was my own. As the solicitude to please increased, the power of pleasing grew less, and I was always clouded with diffidence where it was most my interest and wish to shine.
I had now entered a state of dependence, and I found myself having hopes or fears about almost every man I encountered. If having one patron is unhappy, what is the misery of having many? I had to go along with countless whims, agree to numerous foolishnesses, and tolerate a thousand mistakes. I faced endless humiliations, not just from cruelty, but also from neglect, which can affect even the kindest and most sensitive minds when they interact without the mutual respect of equal status. I felt my spirit and sense of freedom dwindling, and a submissive fear of displeasing others gradually took over my behavior, until no word, look, or action felt like my own. As my desire to please grew stronger, my ability to do so diminished, and I was always overshadowed by doubt where I most wanted to stand out.
My patrons, considering me as belonging to the community, and, therefore, not the charge of any particular person, made no scruple of neglecting any opportunity of promoting me, which every one thought more properly the business of another. An account of my expectations and disappointments, and the succeeding vicissitudes of my [132] life I shall give you in my following letter, which will be, I hope, of use to shew how ill he forms his schemes, who expects happiness without freedom.
My patrons, thinking of me as part of the community rather than the responsibility of any one individual, didn’t hesitate to pass up opportunities to help me out, believing it was someone else's job. I’ll share the story of my hopes and setbacks, along with the ups and downs of my life in my next letter, which I hope will demonstrate how poorly someone plans their future if they expect happiness without freedom. [132]
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
No. 27.
TUESDAY, JUNE 19, 1750.
——Pauperiem veritus potiore metallis
——Fearing poverty more than riches
Libertate caret.——
Lacks freedom.——
Hor. lib. i. Ep. x. 39.
Hor. book 1, letter 10, 39.
So he, who poverty with horror views,
So he, who sees poverty with dread,
Who sells his freedom in exchange for gold,
Who trades his freedom for money,
(Freedom for mines of wealth too cheaply sold)
(Freedom for riches sold for far too little)
Shall make eternal servitude his fate,
Shall make eternal servitude his destiny,
And feel a haughty master's galling weight.
And feel the annoying pressure of an arrogant master.
Francis.
Francis.
MR. RAMBLER,
MR. RAMBLER,
As it is natural for every man to think himself of importance, your knowledge of the world will incline you to forgive me, if I imagine your curiosity so much excited by the former part of my narration, as to make you desire that I should proceed without any unnecessary arts of connexion. I shall, therefore, not keep you longer in such suspense, as perhaps my performance may not compensate.
As it's natural for everyone to think they matter, your understanding of the world will likely help you forgive me if I believe your curiosity was so piqued by the earlier part of my story that you want me to continue without any needless connections. So, I won't keep you in suspense any longer, even though my storytelling might not be worth the wait.
In the gay company with which I was now united, I found those allurements and delights, which the friendship of young men always affords; there was that openness which naturally produced confidence, that affability which, in some measure, softened dependance, and that ardour of profession which incited hope. When our hearts were dilated with merriment, promises were poured out with unlimited profusion, and life and fortune were but a scanty sacrifice to friendship; but when the hour came, at which any effort was to be made, I had generally the vexation to find that my interest weighed nothing against the slightest [133] amusement, and that every petty avocation was found a sufficient plea for continuing me in uncertainty and want.
In the lively company I was in, I discovered all the charms and joys that friendships among young men usually bring. There was a natural openness that built trust, a friendliness that eased our reliance on each other, and a passionate commitment that sparked hope. When we were feeling joyful, promises flowed freely, and we were willing to sacrifice our time and resources for the sake of friendship. However, when it came time to take action, I often felt frustrated to realize that my interests meant little compared to even the smallest distraction, and any trivial task was enough to keep me in a state of uncertainty and need. [133]
Their kindness was indeed sincere; when they promised, they had no intention to deceive; but the same juvenile warmth which kindled their benevolence, gave force in the same proportion to every other passion, and I was forgotten as soon as any new pleasures seized on their attention.
Their kindness was genuinely sincere; when they made a promise, they had no intention of being deceptive; but the same youthful enthusiasm that sparked their generosity also intensified every other emotion in the same way, and I was forgotten as soon as any new delights captured their focus.
Vagario told me one evening, that all my perplexities should be soon at an end, and desired me, from that instant, to throw upon him all care of my fortune, for a post of considerable value was that day become vacant, and he knew his interest sufficient to procure it in the morning. He desired me to call on him early, that he might be dressed soon enough to wait on the minister before any other application should be made. I came as he appointed, with all the flame of gratitude, and was told by his servant, that having found at his lodgings, when he came home, an acquaintance who was going to travel, he had been persuaded to accompany him to Dover, and that they had taken post-horses two hours before day.
Vagario told me one evening that all my worries would soon be over and asked me to hand over all concerns about my future to him. A valuable position had just opened up that day, and he was confident he could secure it for me in the morning. He asked me to come see him early so he could get ready in time to meet with the minister before anyone else had a chance to apply. I arrived as he requested, filled with gratitude, only to be told by his servant that when he returned home, he found a friend who was about to travel and had been convinced to go with him to Dover. They had taken off with post horses two hours before dawn.
I was once very near to preferment, by the kindness of Charinus, who, at my request, went to beg a place, which he thought me likely to fill with great reputation, and in which I should have many opportunities of promoting his interest in return; and he pleased himself with imagining the mutual benefits that we should confer, and the advances that we should make by our united strength. Away therefore he went, equally warm with friendship and ambition, and left me to prepare acknowledgments against his return. At length he came back, and told me that he had met in his way a party going to breakfast in the country, that the ladies importuned him too much to be refused, and that having passed the morning with them, he was come back to dress himself for a ball, to which he was invited for the evening.
I was once really close to getting a promotion, thanks to Charinus, who, at my request, went to ask for a position that he believed I would excel in, and where I could help him out in return. He enjoyed thinking about the mutual advantages we could gain and how much we could accomplish together. So, off he went, filled with both friendship and ambition, leaving me to prepare my thanks for when he returned. Eventually, he came back and told me that he had run into a group on their way to breakfast in the countryside, that the ladies insisted he join them, and that after spending the morning with them, he had returned to get ready for a ball he was invited to that evening.
At last I thought my solicitude at an end, for an office fell into the gift of Hippodamus's father, who being then in the country, could not very speedily fill it, and whose fondness would not have suffered him to refuse his son a less reasonable request. Hippodamus therefore set forward with great expedition, and I expected every hour an account of his success. A long time I waited without any intelligence, but at last received a letter from Newmarket, by which I was informed that the races were begun, and I knew the vehemence of his passions too well to imagine that he could refuse himself his favourite amusement.
At last, I thought my worries were over because a position became available that Hippodamus's father could fill. Since his father was out of town, he couldn’t fill it quickly, and his affection for his son would likely lead him to agree to a more reasonable request. So, Hippodamus rushed off, and I expected to hear about his success any moment. I waited a long time without any news, but finally received a letter from Newmarket, informing me that the races had started. I knew his passions too well to think he would deny himself his favorite pastime.
You will not wonder that I was at last weary of the patronage of young men, especially as I found them not generally to promise much greater fidelity as they advanced in life; for I observed that what they gained in steadiness they lost in benevolence, and grew colder to my interest as they became more diligent to promote their own. I was convinced that their liberality was only profuseness, that as chance directed, they were equally generous to vice and virtue, that they were warm but because they were thoughtless, and counted the support of a friend only amongst other gratifications of passion.
You won't be surprised that I eventually grew tired of the attention from young men, especially since I noticed they didn’t seem to offer much more loyalty as they got older. I saw that while they became more reliable, they also became less compassionate and more indifferent to my needs as they focused on advancing their own interests. I was sure that their generosity was just an act of being excessive and that they were equally open-handed to both good and bad behavior. They seemed enthusiastic only because they didn’t think things through and treated the support of a friend like just another way to satisfy their desires.
My resolution was now to ingratiate myself with men whose reputation was established, whose high stations enabled them to prefer me, and whose age exempted them from sudden changes of inclination. I was considered as a man of parts, and therefore easily found admission to the table of Hilarius, the celebrated orator, renowned equally for the extent of his knowledge, the elegance of his diction, and the acuteness of his wit. Hilarius received me with an appearance of great satisfaction, produced to me all his friends, and directed to me that part of his discourse in which he most endeavoured to display his imagination. I had now learned my own interest enough to supply him opportunities for smart remarks and gay sallies, which I [135] never failed to echo and applaud. Thus I was gaining every hour on his affections, till unfortunately, when the assembly was more splendid than usual, his desire of admiration prompted him to turn his raillery upon me. I bore it for some time with great submission, and success encouraged him to redouble his attacks; at last my vanity prevailed over my prudence, I retorted his irony with such spirit, that Hilarius, unaccustomed to resistance, was disconcerted, and soon found means of convincing me that his purpose was not to encourage a rival, but to foster a parasite.
My goal now was to win over established men, whose good reputation and high positions could help me, and whose age kept them from sudden shifts in their feelings. I was seen as someone with talent, which easily got me a seat at the table of Hilarius, the famous orator known for his vast knowledge, smooth speaking, and sharp wit. Hilarius welcomed me with great pleasure, introduced me to all his friends, and directed his talk toward me, trying to show off his imagination. I had figured out my own interests enough to give him chances for clever comments and witty remarks, which I [135] never failed to echo and cheer on. With each passing hour, I was winning his favor, until one unfortunate day, when the gathering was more extravagant than usual, his need for admiration led him to make jokes at my expense. I took it for a while without complaint, and his success encouraged him to step up his attacks; finally, my vanity got the better of my caution, and I shot back at his jests with such energy that Hilarius, unused to being challenged, was thrown off and quickly found a way to show me that he didn’t want to nurture a rival but rather support a sycophant.
I was then taken into the familiarity of Argutio, a nobleman eminent for judgment and criticism. He had contributed to my reputation by the praises which he had often bestowed upon my writings, in which he owned that there were proofs of a genius that might rise to high degrees of excellence, when time, or information, had reduced its exuberance. He therefore required me to consult him before the publication of any new performance, and commonly proposed innumerable alterations, without sufficient attention to the general design, or regard to my form of style, and mode of imagination. But these corrections he never failed to press as indispensably necessary, and thought the least delay of compliance an act of rebellion. The pride of an author made this treatment insufferable, and I thought any tyranny easier to be borne than that which took from me the use of my understanding.
I was then brought into the circle of Argutio, a nobleman known for his judgment and critique. He had helped build my reputation by frequently praising my writings, in which he admitted there were signs of a talent that could reach high levels of excellence, once time or knowledge tamed its overflow. He insisted that I check with him before publishing anything new and usually suggested countless changes, often overlooking the overall purpose or my style and imaginative approach. Yet, he always insisted these corrections were absolutely necessary, viewing any delay in following his advice as an act of defiance. The pride of an author made this treatment unbearable, and I believed that any form of oppression was easier to endure than one that stripped me of my ability to think for myself.
My next patron was Eutyches, the statesman, who was wholly engaged in public affairs, and seemed to have no ambition but to be powerful and rich, I found his favour more permanent than that of the others; for there was a certain price at which it might be bought; he allowed nothing to humour, or to affection, but was always ready to pay liberally for the service that he required. His demands were, indeed, very often such as virtue could not easily consent to gratify; but virtue is not to be consulted when men are to raise their fortunes by the favour of the great. His measures were censured; I wrote in his [136] defence, and was recompensed with a place, of which the profits were never received by me without the pangs of remembering that they were the reward of wickedness—a reward which nothing but that necessity which the consumption of my little estate in these wild pursuits had brought upon me, hindered me from throwing back in the face of my corrupter.
My next patron was Eutyches, the politician, who was completely focused on public affairs and seemed to only care about being powerful and wealthy. I found his support to be more lasting than that of the others because there was a specific price for it; he didn’t let emotions like humor or affection get in the way and was always ready to pay well for the help he needed. His demands were often such that virtue would struggle to agree to them, but virtue doesn’t matter when people are trying to improve their fortunes through the favor of the powerful. His actions were criticized, so I wrote in his defense and was compensated with a position, but I always felt guilty receiving its profits, remembering they were the reward for wrongdoing—a reward that I only didn’t reject because my dwindling finances from these reckless pursuits left me with no choice. [136]
At this time my uncle died without a will, and I became heir to a small fortune. I had resolution to throw off the splendour which reproached me to myself, and retire to an humbler state, in which I am now endeavouring to recover the dignity of virtue, and hope to make some reparation for my crime and follies, by informing others, who may be led after the same pageants, that they are about to engage in a course of life, in which they are to purchase, by a thousand miseries, the privilege of repentance.
At this time, my uncle passed away without a will, and I inherited a small fortune. I made up my mind to shed the lavish lifestyle that made me feel ashamed and to return to a simpler way of living, where I am now trying to regain my sense of dignity and virtue. I hope to make amends for my mistakes and foolishness by warning others who might be tempted by the same superficial pursuits that they are about to embark on a path where they will pay for the right to repent with countless hardships.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Eubulus.
Eubulus.
No. 28.
SATURDAY, JUNE 23, 1750.
Illi mors gravis incubat,
Death weighs heavily,
Qui, notus nimis omnibus,
Who is known by everyone,
Ignotus moritur sibi.
Ignotus dies for himself.
Senecæ, Thyest. ii. 401.
Seneca, Thyest. ii. 401.
To him, alas! to him, I fear,
To him, unfortunately! To him, I'm afraid,
The face of death will terrible appear,
The face of death will look frightening,
Who in his life, flattering his senseless pride,
Who in his life, boosting his foolish pride,
By being known to all the world beside,
By being known to everyone else in the world,
Does not himself, when he is dying, know,
Doesn't he know himself when he’s dying,
Nor what he is, nor whither he's to go.
Nor what he is, nor where he's going.
Cowley.
Cowley.
I have shewn, in a late essay, to what errours men are hourly betrayed by a mistaken opinion of their own powers, and a negligent inspection of their own character. But as I then confined my observations to common occurrences and familiar scenes, I think it proper to inquire, how far a [137] nearer acquaintance with ourselves is necessary to our preservation from crimes as well as follies, and how much the attentive study of our own minds may contribute to secure to us the approbation of that Being, to whom we are accountable for our thoughts and our actions, and whose favour must finally constitute our total happiness.
I have shown, in a recent essay, how easily people are misled by an inflated view of their own abilities and a careless examination of their own character. However, since I focused on everyday events and familiar situations, I feel it's important to explore how much knowing ourselves better is essential for protecting us from both crimes and foolishness, and how the careful study of our own minds can help us earn the approval of the Being to whom we are accountable for our thoughts and actions, and whose favor ultimately determines our complete happiness. [137]
If it be reasonable to estimate the difficulty of any enterprise by frequent miscarriages, it may justly be concluded that it is not easy for a man to know himself; for wheresoever we turn our view, we shall find almost all with whom we converse so nearly as to judge of their sentiments, indulging more favourable conceptions of their own virtue than they have been able to impress upon others, and congratulating themselves upon degrees of excellence, which their fondest admirers cannot allow them to have attained.
If it's fair to judge the difficulty of any task by its repeated failures, we can reasonably conclude that it's not easy for someone to know themselves. Wherever we look, we find that almost everyone we talk to — to the extent that we can judge their feelings — tends to hold a more positive view of their own character than they can convince others to share. They congratulate themselves on levels of greatness that even their biggest fans wouldn't agree they've achieved.
Those representations of imaginary virtue are generally considered as arts of hypocrisy, and as snares laid for confidence and praise. But I believe the suspicion often unjust; those who thus propagate their own reputation, only extend the fraud by which they have been themselves deceived; for this failing is incident to numbers, who seem to live without designs, competitions, or pursuits; it appears on occasions which promise no accession of honour or of profit, and to persons from whom very little is to be hoped or feared. It is, indeed, not easy to tell how far we may be blinded by the love of ourselves, when we reflect how much a secondary passion can cloud our judgment, and how few faults a man, in the first raptures of love, can discover in the person or conduct of his mistress.
Those portrayals of imagined virtue are often seen as acts of hypocrisy and traps set for trust and admiration. However, I believe this suspicion is often unfair. Those who promote their own reputation only extend the deceit from which they’ve been misled; this flaw affects many who seem to go through life without goals, competitions, or ambitions. It shows up in situations that promise no added honor or gain, and with people from whom little can be expected or feared. Indeed, it's not easy to understand how much we might be blinded by self-love when considering how a secondary emotion can distort our judgment, and how few flaws a person, in the early stages of love, can see in the actions or character of their beloved.
To lay open all the sources from which errour flows in upon him who contemplates his own character, would require more exact knowledge of the human heart, than, perhaps, the most acute and laborious observers have acquired. And since falsehood may be diversified without end, it is not unlikely that every man admits an imposture in some respect peculiar to himself, as his views have been accidentally directed, or his ideas particularly combined.
To identify all the sources of confusion for someone reflecting on their own character would require a deeper understanding of the human heart than even the most observant and diligent people have likely achieved. Since lies can take on countless forms, it's quite possible that everyone has their own unique self-deception, shaped by their experiences and the way their thoughts come together.
Some fallacies, however, there are, more frequently insidious, which it may, perhaps, not be useless to detect; because, though they are gross, they may be fatal, and because nothing but attention is necessary to defeat them.
Some fallacies, however, are often more insidious, and it might be beneficial to point them out; because, even though they are obvious, they can be dangerous, and all it takes to overcome them is attention.
One sophism by which men persuade themselves that they have those virtues which they really want, is formed by the substitution of single acts for habits. A miser who once relieved a friend from the danger of a prison, suffers his imagination to dwell for ever upon his own heroic generosity; he yields his heart up to indignation at those who are blind to merit, or insensible to misery, and who can please themselves with the enjoyment of that wealth, which they never permit others to partake. From any censures of the world, or reproaches of his conscience, he has an appeal to action and to knowledge: and though his whole life is a course of rapacity and avarice, he concludes himself to be tender and liberal, because he has once performed an act of liberality and tenderness.
One clever trick people use to convince themselves that they have the virtues they actually desire is by focusing on single actions instead of their overall habits. A miser who once helped a friend avoid prison fixates on his own supposed heroism. He lets himself feel outraged at those who fail to recognize merit or are indifferent to suffering, and who can enjoy their wealth without sharing it. To escape criticism from the world or guilt from his conscience, he points to that one act of kindness and knowledge. Despite living a life defined by greed and selfishness, he sees himself as caring and generous just because he has done one generous thing.
As a glass which magnifies objects by the approach of one end to the eye, lessens them by the application of the other, so vices are extenuated by the inversion of that fallacy, by which virtues are augmented. Those faults which we cannot conceal from our own notice, are considered, however frequent, not as habitual corruptions, or settled practices, but as casual failures, and single lapses. A man who has from year to year set his country to sale, either for the gratification of his ambition or resentment, confesses that the heat of party now and then betrays the severest virtue to measures that cannot be seriously defended. He that spends his days and nights in riot and debauchery, owns that his passions oftentimes overpower his resolutions. But each comforts himself that his faults are not without precedent, for the best and the wisest men have given way to the violence of sudden temptations.
As a magnifying glass shows objects larger when one end is held close to the eye and makes them seem smaller when the other end is used, similarly, our vices are downplayed by flipping the fallacy that makes virtues seem greater. The faults we can't hide from ourselves, no matter how frequent, are seen not as deep-rooted flaws or established habits but rather as occasional mistakes or minor slips. A man who has been selling out his country year after year, whether for personal ambition or revenge, admits that the heat of political parties sometimes leads even the strongest virtues to actions that are hard to defend. He who spends his days and nights in excess acknowledges that his passions often overwhelm his willpower. But each one reassures himself that his mistakes are not unique, as even the best and wisest people have succumbed to the pull of sudden temptations.
There are men who always confound the praise of goodness with the practice, and who believe themselves mild and moderate, charitable and faithful, because they have exerted their eloquence in commendation of mildness, [139] fidelity, and other virtues. This is an errour almost universal among those that converse much with dependants, with such whose fear or interest disposes them to a seeming reverence for any declamation, however enthusiastic, and submission to any boast, however arrogant. Having none to recall their attention to their lives, they rate themselves by the goodness of their opinions, and forget how much more easily men may shew their virtue in their talk than in their actions.
There are men who always mix up praising goodness with actually practicing it, and who think they're kind and balanced, generous and loyal, just because they’ve used their words to talk about kindness, fidelity, and other virtues. This is a nearly universal mistake among those who interact frequently with people beneath them, with those whose fear or self-interest makes them pretend to respect any passionate speech and submit to any bragging, no matter how arrogant. Without anyone to remind them of their behavior, they judge themselves based on the quality of their opinions and forget how much easier it is for people to show their virtue in what they say rather than in what they do. [139]
The tribe is likewise very numerous of those who regulate their lives, not by the standard of religion, but the measure of other men's virtue; who lull their own remorse with the remembrance of crimes more atrocious than their own, and seem to believe that they are not bad while another can be found worse 41.
The tribe is also quite large among those who shape their lives not by religious standards, but by comparing themselves to the virtues of others; they soothe their own guilt by recalling crimes that are more terrible than their own, and they seem to think they aren't bad as long as someone else is worse. 41.
For escaping these and thousand other deceits, many expedients have been proposed. Some have recommended the frequent consultation of a wise friend, admitted to intimacy, and encouraged to sincerity. But this appears a remedy by no means adapted to general use: for in order to secure the virtue of one, it pre-supposes more virtue in two than will generally be found. In the first, such a desire of rectitude and amendment, as may incline him to hear his own accusation from the mouth of him whom he esteems, and by whom, therefore, he will always hope that his faults are not discovered; and in the second, such zeal and honesty, as will make him content for his friend's advantage to loose his kindness.
To escape these and countless other deceits, many solutions have been suggested. Some have advised regularly consulting a wise friend who is close enough to be honest. However, this seems like a solution that won't work for everyone: to ensure one person's virtue, it assumes more virtue in two people than is usually found. First, it requires a strong desire for improvement and honesty in one person, who must be willing to hear their faults from someone they respect, and who they hope hasn't noticed their mistakes. Second, it requires such dedication and integrity from the other person that they would be willing to risk their friendship for their friend's benefit.
A long life may be passed without finding a friend in whose understanding and virtue we can equally confide, and whose opinion we can value at once for its justness and sincerity. A weak man, however honest, is not qualified to judge. A man of the world, however penetrating, is not fit to counsel. Friends are often chosen for similitude of manners, and therefore each palliates the other's [140] failings, because they are his own. Friends are tender, and unwilling to give pain, or they are interested, and fearful to offend.
A long life can go by without finding a friend who we can trust completely for their understanding and character, and whose opinion we value for its fairness and honesty. A weak person, no matter how honest, isn't qualified to judge. A worldly person, no matter how insightful, isn't suitable to give advice. Friends are often picked for their similar behaviors, so they tend to overlook each other's flaws since they see them in themselves. [140] Friends are caring and reluctant to hurt feelings, or they are self-serving and afraid to create conflict.
These objections have inclined others to advise, that he who would know himself, should consult his enemies, remember the reproaches that are vented to his face, and listen for the censures that are uttered in private. For his great business is to know his faults, and those malignity will discover, and resentment will reveal. But this precept may be often frustrated; for it seldom happens that rivals or opponents are suffered to come near enough to know our conduct with so much exactness as that conscience should allow and reflect the accusation. The charge of an enemy is often totally false, and commonly so mingled with falsehood, that the mind takes advantage from the failure of one part to discredit the rest, and never suffers any disturbance afterward from such partial reports.
These objections have led some to suggest that anyone wanting to understand themselves should talk to their enemies, pay attention to the criticisms they say to your face, and listen for the judgments made behind closed doors. The main goal is to recognize your faults, which malice will point out, and resentment will reveal. However, this advice often falls short; rivals or opponents rarely get close enough to accurately assess our behavior in a way that our conscience would allow us to reflect on their accusations. An enemy’s claims are often completely untrue and are usually mixed with so much falsehood that we end up using the inaccuracies in one part to dismiss the whole thing and don’t let those biased reports bother us afterward.
Yet it seems that enemies have been always found by experience the most faithful monitors; for adversity has ever been considered as the state in which a man most easily becomes acquainted with himself, and this effect it must produce by withdrawing flatterers, whose business it is to hide our weaknesses from us, or by giving loose to malice, and licence to reproach; or at least by cutting off those pleasures which called us away from meditation on our own conduct, and repressing that pride which too easily persuades us that we merit whatever we enjoy.
Yet it seems that enemies have always been the most honest critics; for tough times have always been seen as the moments when a person truly gets to know themselves. This happens because adversity removes the flatterers who hide our weaknesses from us, allows malice to express itself, and gives permission for criticism; or at the very least, it takes away the pleasures that distract us from reflecting on our behavior and suppresses the pride that easily convinces us we deserve everything we have.
Part of these benefits it is in every man's power to procure to himself, by assigning proper portions of his life to the examination of the rest, and by putting himself frequently in such a situation, by retirement and abstraction, as may weaken the influence of external objects. By this practice he may obtain the solitude of adversity without its melancholy, its instructions without its censures, and its sensibility without its perturbations.
Part of these benefits is something that anyone can achieve for themselves by dedicating the right amount of time in their life to reflecting on everything else and by regularly putting themselves in a place of retreat and focus that can reduce the impact of outside distractions. By doing this, they can experience the solitude that comes with hardship without the sadness, the lessons without the criticisms, and the awareness without the turmoil.
The necessity of setting the world at a distance from us, when we are to take a survey of ourselves, has sent many [141] from high stations to the severities of a monastic life; and, indeed, every man deeply engaged in business, if all regard to another state be not extinguished, must have the conviction, though perhaps, not the resolution of Valdesso, who, when he solicited Charles the Fifth to dismiss him, being asked, whether he retired upon disgust, answered that he laid down his commission for no other reason but because there ought to be some time for sober reflection between the life of a soldier and his death.
The need to distance ourselves from the world when we take a look at who we are has led many, [141] to move from high positions to the challenges of a monastic life. In fact, anyone deeply involved in business, unless they've completely shut out thoughts of a different existence, must feel the same conviction as Valdesso did. When he asked Charles the Fifth to let him go, he was questioned if he was leaving out of disappointment. He replied that he stepped down not for that reason, but because there should be some time for sober reflection between a soldier’s life and his death.
There are few conditions which do not entangle us with sublunary hopes and fears, from which it is necessary to be at intervals disencumbered, that we may place ourselves in his presence who views effects in their causes, and actions in their motives; that we may, as Chillingworth expresses it, consider things as if there were no other beings in the world but God and ourselves; or, to use language yet more awful, may commune with our own hearts, and be still.
There are few situations that don't tie us up with earthly hopes and fears, which we need to periodically free ourselves from so that we can stand in the presence of the one who sees outcomes in their causes and actions in their motives; so that we can, as Chillingworth puts it, think about things as if there were no other beings in the world except God and us; or, to use even more profound words, may commune with our own hearts, and be still.
Death, says Seneca, falls heavy upon him who is too much known to others, and too little to himself; and Pontanus, a man celebrated among the early restorers of literature, thought the study of our own hearts of so much importance, that he has recommended it from his tomb. Sum Joannes Jovianus Pontanus, quem amaverunt bonæ musæ, suspexerunt viri probi, honestaverunt reges domini; jam scis qui sim, vel qui potius fuerim; ego vero te, hospes, noscere in tenebris nequeo, sed teipsum ut noscas rogo. "I am Pontanus, beloved by the powers of literature, admired by men of worth, and dignified by the monarchs of the world. Thou knowest now who I am, or more properly who I was. For thee, stranger, I who am in darkness cannot know thee, but I intreat thee to know thyself."
Death, according to Seneca, weighs heavily on those who are well-known to others but hardly know themselves. Pontanus, a notable figure among the early revivers of literature, believed that understanding our own hearts is of such great importance that he made this recommendation from his grave. I am Joannes Jovianus Pontanus, whom the good muses loved, whom honorable men respected, and whom kings honored; now you know who I am or rather who I was; I, indeed, cannot know you, stranger, in the darkness, but I beg you to know yourself.
I hope every reader of this paper will consider himself as engaged to the observation of a precept, which the wisdom and virtue of all ages have concurred to enforce: a precept, dictated by philosophers, inculcated by poets, and ratified by saints.
I hope every reader of this paper sees themselves as committed to following a principle that the wisdom and virtue of all time have agreed upon: a principle endorsed by philosophers, celebrated by poets, and approved by saints.
No. 29.
TUESDAY, JUNE 26, 1750.
Prudens futuri temporis exitum
Wise about the future's outcome
Caliginosa nocte premit Deus;
God presses in the dark night;
Ridetque, si mortalis ultra
Ridetque, si mortalis ultra
Fas trepidat——
Made them nervous——
Hor. lib. iii. Od. xxix. 29.
Hor. book 3, Ode 29, line 29.
But God has wisely hid from human sight
But God has wisely kept hidden from human view
The dark decrees of human fate,
The dark decisions of human fate,
And sown their seeds in depth of night;
And planted their seeds in the depths of night;
He laughs at all the giddy turns of state,
He laughs at all the silly twists of politics,
When mortals search too soon, and fear too late.
When people search too early and are afraid too late.
Dryden.
Dryden.
There is nothing recommended with greater frequency among the gayer poets of antiquity, than the secure possession of the present hour, and the dismission of all the cares which intrude upon our quiet, or hinder, by importunate perturbations, the enjoyment of those delights which our condition happens to set before us.
There’s nothing more often suggested by the cheerful poets of the past than to truly embrace the current moment and let go of all the worries that disrupt our peace or prevent us from enjoying the pleasures that life offers us.
The ancient poets are, indeed, by no means unexceptionable teachers of morality; their precepts are to be always considered as the sallies of a genius, intent rather upon giving pleasure than instruction, eager to take every advantage of insinuation, and, provided the passions can be engaged on its side, very little solicitous about the suffrage of reason.
The ancient poets are definitely not flawless teachers of morality; their lessons should always be seen as the outbursts of a creative mind, focused more on entertaining than on educating, quick to take any opportunity to suggest ideas, and, as long as emotions can be swayed to their side, not particularly concerned with the approval of reason.
The darkness and uncertainty through which the heathens were compelled to wander in the pursuit of happiness, may, indeed, be alleged as an excuse for many of their seducing invitations to immediate enjoyment, which the moderns, by whom they have been imitated, have not to plead. It is no wonder that such as had no promise of another state should eagerly turn their thoughts upon the improvement of that which was before them; but surely those who are acquainted with the hopes and fears of eternity, might think it necessary to put some restraint upon their imagination, and reflect that by echoing the songs of the ancient bacchanals, and transmitting the maxims of past debauchery, they not only prove that they want invention, [143] but virtue, and submit to the servility of imitation only to copy that of which the writer, if he was to live now, would often be ashamed.
The darkness and uncertainty that the heathens had to navigate in their quest for happiness can be seen as a reason for many of their tempting calls for immediate pleasure, which today’s people, who have mirrored them, cannot claim. It’s no surprise that those without the promise of another existence would focus eagerly on improving their current situation; however, those who understand the hopes and fears of eternity should consider putting some limits on their imagination. They should realize that by echoing the songs of the ancient revelers and passing down the lessons of past excess, they not only show a lack of creativity, [143] but also a lack of virtue, and they submit to the servility of imitation just to reproduce what the original writer, if alive today, would often feel embarrassed about.
Yet as the errours and follies of a great genius are seldom without some radiations of understanding, by which meaner minds may be enlightened, the incitements to pleasure are, in those authors, generally mingled with such reflections upon life, as well deserve to be considered distinctly from the purposes for which they are produced, and to be treasured up as the settled conclusions of extensive observation, acute sagacity, and mature experience.
Yet as the mistakes and foolishness of a great genius are rarely without some insights, which can enlighten lesser minds, the motivations for pleasure in those authors are usually combined with reflections on life that deserve to be viewed separately from their intended purposes. These reflections should be valued as the well-considered conclusions drawn from extensive observation, sharp insight, and deep experience.
It is not without true judgment, that on these occasions they often warn their readers against inquiries into futurity, and solicitude about events which lie hid in causes yet unactive, and which time has not brought forward into the view of reason. An idle and thoughtless resignation to chance, without any struggle against calamity, or endeavour after advantage, is indeed below the dignity of a reasonable being, in whose power Providence has put a great part even of his present happiness; but it shews an equal ignorance of our proper sphere, to harass our thoughts with conjectures about things not yet in being. How can we regulate events, of which we yet know not whether they will ever happen? And why should we think, with painful anxiety, about that on which our thoughts can have no influence?
It’s no surprise that, on these occasions, they often caution their readers against trying to predict the future and worrying about events that are hidden in causes that haven’t yet come to light, which time hasn’t revealed. A careless and thoughtless acceptance of chance, without any effort to fight against difficulties or seek improvement, is indeed beneath the dignity of a rational being, who has the power to shape much of their current happiness. But it’s equally misguided to torment ourselves with speculations about things that don’t yet exist. How can we control events we don’t even know will happen? And why should we stress ourselves with anxiety over things we can’t influence?
It is a maxim commonly received, that a wise man is never surprised; and, perhaps, this exemption from astonishment may be imagined to proceed from such a prospect into futurity, as gave previous intimation of those evils which often fall unexpected upon others that have less foresight. But the truth is, that things to come, except when they approach very nearly, are equally hidden from men of all degrees of understanding; and if a wise man is not amazed at sudden occurrences, it is not that he has thought more, but less upon futurity. He never considered things not yet existing as the proper objects of his attention; he never indulged dreams till he was deceived [144] by their phantoms, nor ever realized nonentities to his mind. He is not surprized, because he is not disappointed; and he escapes disappointment, because he never forms any expectations.
It’s a commonly accepted idea that a wise person is never caught off guard; and maybe this ability to avoid surprise comes from having a glimpse into the future, which warns them about the troubles that often hit others unexpectedly. But the truth is, future events, unless they are just around the corner, are equally unknown to everyone, no matter how knowledgeable they are. If a wise person isn’t shocked by sudden events, it’s not because they have thought more about the future, but actually less. They don’t view things that haven’t happened yet as worthy of their focus; they don’t let themselves get lost in daydreams until they’re misled by illusions, nor do they bring imaginary things into their thoughts. They aren’t surprised because they aren’t let down; and they avoid disappointment because they don’t make any assumptions. [144]
The concern about things to come, that is so justly censured, is not the result of those general reflections on the variableness of fortune, the uncertainty of life, and the universal insecurity of all human acquisitions, which must always be suggested by the view of the world; but such a desponding anticipation of misfortune, as fixes the mind upon scenes of gloom and melancholy, and makes fear predominate in every imagination.
The worry about the future, which is rightly criticized, doesn’t come from general thoughts about the unpredictability of luck, the uncertainty of life, and the overall insecurity of all human possessions, which is always prompted by seeing the world. Instead, it stems from a pessimistic expectation of bad things that locks the mind onto dark and sad scenarios, causing fear to take over every thought.
Anxiety of this kind is nearly of the same nature with jealousy in love, and suspicion in the general commerce of life; a temper which keeps the man always in alarms; disposes him to judge of every thing in a manner that least favours his own quiet, fills him with perpetual stratagems of counteraction, wears him out in schemes to obviate evils which never threatened him, and at length, perhaps, contributes to the production of those mischiefs of which it had raised such dreadful apprehensions.
Anxiety like this is almost the same as jealousy in love and suspicion in everyday interactions; it's a mindset that keeps a person constantly on edge. It leads him to perceive everything in a way that undermines his own peace, fills him with endless plans to counteract problems that were never really there, drains him with attempts to prevent threats that don’t exist, and ultimately, it might even help cause the very troubles he feared so much.
It has been usual in all ages for moralists to repress the swellings of vain hope, by representations of the innumerable casualties to which life is subject, and by instances of the unexpected defeat of the wisest schemes of policy, and sudden subversions of the highest eminences of greatness. It has, perhaps, not been equally observed, that all these examples afford the proper antidote to fear as well as to hope, and may be applied with no less efficacy as consolations to the timorous, than as restraints to the proud.
It has been common throughout history for moralists to temper the rise of vain hope by highlighting the countless misfortunes that life can bring, along with examples of how even the smartest plans can fail unexpectedly and how the greatest heights of success can be suddenly overturned. It might not be as well recognized that all these examples also provide a fitting remedy for fear as much as for hope, and they can be used just as effectively to comfort the fearful as to hold back the arrogant.
Evil is uncertain in the same degree as good, and for the reason that we ought not to hope too securely, we ought not to fear with too much dejection. The state of the world is continually changing, and none can tell the result of the next vicissitude. Whatever is afloat in the stream of time, may, when it is very near us, be driven away by an accidental blast, which shall happen to cross [145] the general course of the current. The sudden accidents by which the powerful are depressed, may fall upon those whose malice we fear; and the greatness by which we expect to be overborne, may become another proof of the false flatteries of fortune. Our enemies may become weak, or we grow strong before our encounter, or we may advance against each other without ever meeting. There are, indeed, natural evils which we can flatter ourselves with no hopes of escaping, and with little of delaying; but of the ills which are apprehended from human malignity, or the opposition of rival interests, we may always alleviate the terrour by considering that our persecutors are weak and ignorant, and mortal like ourselves.
Evil is just as unpredictable as good, and for that reason, while we shouldn’t hope too confidently, we also shouldn’t fear too much. The state of the world is always changing, and no one can predict the outcome of the next twist. Whatever happens in the flow of time can be unexpectedly shifted by a chance event that might disrupt the general direction of things. [145] The sudden events that can bring down the powerful might also affect those we worry about, and the greatness we fear may end up proving to be just another illusion of fortune. Our enemies might become weak, or we might become strong before we even face off, or we might move toward each other without ever actually meeting. There are indeed natural disasters we can’t expect to escape or delay, but when it comes to the dangers posed by human malice or clashing interests, we can always ease our fear by remembering that our adversaries are weak and ignorant, just like us.
The misfortunes which arise from the concurrence of unhappy incidents should never be suffered to disturb us before they happen; because, if the breast be once laid open to the dread of mere possibilities of misery, life must be given a prey to dismal solicitude, and quiet must be lost for ever.
The troubles that come from a combination of unfortunate events should never be allowed to disturb us before they occur; because, if we open our hearts to the fear of just the possibilities of suffering, we will let our lives fall victim to constant worry, and we will lose our peace forever.
It is remarked by old Cornaro, that it is absurd to be afraid of the natural dissolution of the body, because it must certainly happen, and can, by no caution or artifice, be avoided. Whether this sentiment be entirely just, I shall not examine; but certainly if it be improper to fear events which must happen, it is yet more evidently contrary to right reason to fear those which may never happen, and which, if they should come upon us, we cannot resist.
Old Cornaro pointed out that it's ridiculous to fear the natural decay of the body since it will definitely happen and can't be avoided no matter how careful we are. I won’t analyze whether this idea is completely accurate, but if it's unreasonable to fear things that are inevitable, it's even more unreasonable to fear things that may never happen, especially since, if they do occur, we won't be able to fight against them.
As we ought not to give way to fear, any more than indulgence to hope, because the objects both of fear and hope are yet uncertain, so we ought not to trust the representations of one more than of the other, because they are both equally fallacious; as hope enlarges happiness, fear aggravates calamity. It is generally allowed, that no man ever found the happiness of possession proportionate to that expectation which incited his desire, and invigorated his pursuit; nor has any man found the evils of life so formidable in reality, as they were described to him by his [146] own imagination: every species of distress brings with it some peculiar supports, some unforeseen means of resisting, or power of enduring. Taylor justly blames some pious persons, who indulge their fancies too much, set themselves, by the force of imagination, in the place of the ancient martyrs and confessors, and question the validity of their own faith, because they shrink at the thoughts of flames and tortures. It is, says he, sufficient that you are able to encounter the temptations which now assault you; when God sends trials, he may send strength.
As we shouldn't give in to fear any more than we should indulge in hope, since both fear and hope are uncertain, we shouldn't trust one representation more than the other, as they are equally misleading; hope increases happiness, while fear worsens suffering. It's generally accepted that no one ever found the happiness of possession to match the expectations that fueled their desire and drive; nor has anyone found life's challenges to be as daunting in reality as they were depicted by their own imagination. Every type of distress comes with its own forms of support, unexpected ways to cope, or strength to endure. Taylor rightly criticizes some overly pious individuals who let their imaginations run wild, putting themselves in the place of ancient martyrs and questioning their faith just because they fear the thought of fire and torture. He says it’s enough that you can face the temptations that currently confront you; when God sends trials, He may also provide strength. [146]
All fear is in itself painful, and when it conduces not to safety is painful without use. Every consideration therefore, by which groundless terrours may be removed, adds something to human happiness. It is likewise not unworthy of remark, that in proportion as our cares are employed upon the future they are abstracted from the present, from the only time which we can call our own, and of which if we neglect the apparent duties, to make provision against visionary attacks, we shall certainly counteract our own purpose; for he, doubtless, mistakes his true interest, who thinks that he can increase his safety, when he impairs his virtue.
All fear is inherently painful, and when it doesn’t lead to safety, it’s just painful without any benefit. Therefore, any effort to eliminate unfounded fears adds to human happiness. It’s also worth noting that as our worries focus on the future, we stray from the present, which is the only time we can truly own. If we ignore the duties of the present to prepare for imaginary threats, we will definitely undermine our own goals; for anyone who believes they can enhance their safety while sacrificing their virtue is clearly mistaken about their true interests.
No. 30.
SATURDAY, JUNE 30, 1750.
——Vultus ubi tuus
——Your face
Affulsit, populo gratior it dies,
It’s a more enjoyable day for the people,
Et soles metius nitent.
And the sun shines brighter.
Hor. lib. iv. Ode v. 7.
Hor. book 4, Ode 5, 7.
Whene'er thy countenance divine
Whenever your divine face
Th' attendant people cheers,
The attendant people cheer,
The genial suns more radiant shine,
The friendly suns shine more brightly,
The day more glad appears.
The day looks more cheerful.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
MR. RAMBLER,
MR. RAMBLER,
My circumstances, Sir, are very hard and peculiar. Could the world be brought to treat me as I deserve, it would be a publick benefit. This makes me apply to you, that my case being fairly stated in a paper so generally esteemed, I may suffer no longer from ignorant and childish prejudices.
My situation, Sir, is very difficult and unusual. If the world could be made to treat me as I really deserve, it would be a benefit to everyone. This is why I’m turning to you; if my case is clearly presented in a publication that is well-respected, I hope to no longer suffer from ignorant and childish biases.
My elder brother was a Jew; a very respectable person, but somewhat austere in his manner: highly and deservedly valued by his near relations and intimates, but utterly unfit for mixing in a large society, or gaining a general acquaintance among mankind. In a venerable old age he retired from the world, and I in the bloom of youth came into it, succeeding him in all his dignities, and formed, as I might reasonably flatter myself, to be the object of universal love and esteem. Joy and gladness were born with me; cheerfulness, good-humour, and benevolence, always attended and endeared my infancy. That time is long past. So long, that idle imaginations are apt to fancy me wrinkled, old, and disagreeable; but, unless my looking-glass deceives me, I have not yet lost one charm, one beauty of my earliest years. However, thus far is too certain, I am to every body just what they choose to think me, so that to very few I appear in my right shape; and though naturally I am the friend of human kind, to few, very few comparatively, am I useful or agreeable.
My older brother was a Jew; a very respectable person, but a bit stiff in his demeanor. He was highly valued by his close family and friends, but completely unsuitable for mingling in large crowds or making widespread acquaintances. In his old age, he withdrew from the world, while I, full of youth, stepped into it, taking over his roles and responsibilities, and I had every reason to believe I would be the center of universal love and admiration. Joy and happiness were part of my nature; cheerfulness, good humor, and kindness always surrounded and endeared my childhood. That time is long gone. So long, in fact, that daydreamers might picture me as wrinkled, old, and unpleasant; but unless my mirror is lying to me, I haven't lost a single charm or beauty from my early years. However, it is quite certain that I am to everyone exactly what they want to think of me, so to very few do I appear as I truly am; and while I naturally want to be a friend to humanity, I am useful or pleasant to only a very small number of people.
This is the more grievous, as it is utterly impossible for me to avoid being in all sorts of places and companies; and I am therefore liable to meet with perpetual affronts and injuries. Though I have as natural an antipathy to cards and dice, as some people have to a cat, many and many an assembly am I forced to endure; and though rest and composure are my peculiar joy, am worn out and harassed to death with journeys by men and women of quality, who never take one but when I can be of the party. Some, on a contrary extreme, will never receive me but in bed, where they spend at least half of the time I have to stay [148] with them; and others are so monstrously ill-bred as to take physick on purpose when they have reason to expect me. Those who keep upon terms of more politeness with me, are generally so cold and constrained in their behaviour, that I cannot but perceive myself an unwelcome guest; and even among persons deserving of esteem, and who certainly have a value for me, it is too evident that generally whenever I come I throw a dulness over the whole company, that I am entertained with a formal stiff civility, and that they are glad when I am fairly gone.
This is even more troubling because it's completely impossible for me to avoid being in all sorts of places and with all kinds of people; as a result, I'm constantly subjected to endless insults and harm. Although I have a natural aversion to cards and dice, just as some people feel about cats, I'm forced to endure countless gatherings. And even though peace and relaxation are my true joys, I'm exhausted and worn out by endless journeys with high-society people, who only go on trips when I'm required to join. Some, on the other hand, will only see me when they're in bed, spending at least half the time I’m there. Others are so incredibly rude that they deliberately take medicine right before I arrive. Those who try to be polite to me are often so cold and stiff in their behavior that I can’t help but feel like an unwelcome guest. Even among those I respect, who definitely have some regard for me, it’s painfully clear that whenever I show up, I bring a dullness over the whole group. I'm met with formal, stiff politeness, and they seem relieved once I finally leave. [148]
How bitter must this kind of reception be to one formed to inspire delight, admiration, and love! To one capable of answering and rewarding the greatest warmth and delicacy of sentiments!
How bitter must this kind of reception be for someone meant to inspire joy, admiration, and love! For someone capable of responding to and appreciating the deepest warmth and sensitivity of feelings!
I was bred up among a set of excellent people, who affectionately loved me, and treated me with the utmost honour and respect. It would be tedious to relate the variety of my adventures, and strange vicissitudes of my fortune in many different countries. Here in England there was a time when I lived according to my heart's desire. Whenever I appeared, public assemblies appointed for my reception were crowded with persons of quality and fashion, early drest as for a court, to pay me their devoirs. Cheerful hospitality every where crowned my board, and I was looked upon in every country parish as a kind of social bond between the 'squire, the parson, and the tenants. The laborious poor every where blest my appearance: they do so still, and keep their best clothes to do me honour; though as much as I delight in the honest country folks, they do now and then throw a pot of ale at my head, and sometimes an unlucky boy will drive his cricket-ball full in my face.
I grew up among a group of wonderful people who loved me dearly and treated me with great honor and respect. It would be boring to recount all my adventures and the strange twists of my fortune in various countries. Here in England, there was a time when I lived just as I wished. Whenever I showed up, public gatherings organized for my welcome were packed with well-dressed people of status and style, ready to pay their respects. Joyful hospitality filled my table everywhere, and I was seen in every local community as a kind of link between the landowner, the vicar, and the tenants. The hardworking poor always celebrated my presence; they still do and save their best clothes to honor me. Even though I really enjoy the company of the honest country folks, they sometimes throw a pint of ale at my head, and now and then, an unlucky kid will hit me in the face with a cricket ball.
Even in these my best days there were persons who thought me too demure and grave. I must forsooth by all means be instructed by foreign masters, and taught to dance and play. This method of education was so contrary to my genius, formed for much nobler entertainments, that it did not succeed at all.
Even in my best days, there were people who thought I was too shy and serious. I was expected to be taught by foreign teachers and learn to dance and play. This way of learning was so against my nature, which was meant for much better pursuits, that it didn’t work at all.
I fell next into the hands of a very different set. They were so excessively scandalized at the gaiety of my appearance, as not only to despoil me of the foreign fopperies, the paint and the patches that I had been tricked out with by my last misjudging tutors, but they robbed me of every innocent ornament I had from my infancy been used to gather in the fields and gardens; nay, they blacked my face, and covered me all over with a habit of mourning, and that too very coarse and awkward. I was now obliged to spend my whole life in hearing sermons; nor permitted so much as to smile upon any occasion.
I ended up in the hands of a very different group. They were so shocked by how cheerful I looked that they not only took away the flashy clothes, makeup, and accessories my last misguided teachers had dressed me in, but they also stripped me of every innocent trinket I had collected from the fields and gardens since childhood. They even blackened my face and dressed me in a rough, clumsy mourning outfit. Now, I had to spend my entire life listening to sermons and wasn't even allowed to smile at any time.
In this melancholy disguise I became a perfect bugbear to all children, and young folks. Wherever I came there was a general hush, and immediate stop to all pleasantness of look or discourse; and not being permitted to talk with them in my own language at that time, they took such a disgust to me in those tedious hours of yawning, that having transmitted it to their children, I cannot now be heard, though it is long since I have recovered my natural form, and pleasing tone of voice. Would they but receive my visits kindly, and listen to what I could tell them—let me say it without vanity—how charming a companion should I be! to every one could I talk on the subjects most interesting and most pleasing. With the great and ambitious, I would discourse of honours and advancements, of distinctions to which the whole world should be witness, of unenvied dignities and durable preferments. To the rich I would tell of inexhaustible treasures, and the sure method to attain them. I would teach them to put out their money on the best interest, and instruct the lovers of pleasure how to secure and improve it to the highest degree. The beauty should learn of me how to preserve an everlasting bloom. To the afflicted I would administer comfort, and relaxation to the busy.
In this sad disguise, I became a complete nightmare for all children and young people. Wherever I appeared, there was a sudden silence, and all joy and conversation immediately stopped. Since I wasn't allowed to speak to them in my own language back then, they developed such a strong dislike for me during those frustrating, boring hours that they passed it on to their kids. Now, even though it's been a long time since I've regained my true form and pleasant voice, I can't be heard at all. If only they would welcome my visits and listen to what I could share with them—let me say this without boasting—what a delightful companion I would be! I could discuss the most interesting and enjoyable topics with everyone. With the ambitious, I would talk about honors and advancements, distinctions that the whole world should witness, and unenvied positions of respect and lasting opportunities. To the wealthy, I would share secrets of endless riches and the surest ways to achieve them. I would guide them on how to invest their money for the best returns and teach pleasure-seekers how to maximize their enjoyment. I would show the beautiful how to maintain their everlasting appeal. To the suffering, I would offer comfort, and to the busy, I would provide relaxation.
You must know I equally hate lazy idleness and hurry. I would every where be welcomed at a tolerable early hour with decent good-humour and gratitude. I must be attended in the great halls, peculiarly appropriated to me, with respect; but I do not insist upon finery: propriety of appearance, and perfect neatness, is all I require. I must at dinner be treated with a temperate, but cheerful social meal; both the neighbours and the poor should be the better for me. Some time I must have tête-à-tête with my kind entertainers, and the rest of my visit should be spent in pleasant walks and airings among sets of agreeable people, in such discourse as I shall naturally dictate, or in reading some few selected out of those numberless books that are dedicated to me, and go by my name. A name that, alas! as the world stands at present, makes them oftener thrown aside than taken up. As these conversations and books should be both well chosen, to give some advice on that head may possibly furnish you with a future paper, and any thing you shall offer on my behalf will be of great service to,
You should know I can't stand being lazy or rushed. I would like to be welcomed everywhere at a reasonable early hour with decent good humor and appreciation. I need to be treated with respect in the grand halls set aside for me, but I don’t need anything extravagant: just a proper appearance and perfect cleanliness are all I ask. At dinner, I want a moderate but cheerful meal shared with others; both my neighbors and those in need should benefit from my presence. At some point, I’d like a one-on-one conversation with my kind hosts, and the rest of my visit should include nice walks and outings with friendly people, engaging in discussions that I will naturally lead, or reading a few out of the countless books dedicated to me that carry my name. A name that, unfortunately, these days often leads to them being ignored rather than picked up. Since these conversations and books should be thoughtfully chosen, recommendations on that subject could provide you with future content, and anything you suggest on my behalf would be greatly helpful.
Good Mr. Rambler,
Good Mr. Rambler,
Your faithful Friend and Servant,
Your loyal friend and servant,
Sunday 42.
Sunday__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
No. 31.
TUESDAY, JULY 3, 1750.
Non ego mendosos ausim defendere mores;
I wouldn't dare defend corrupt morals;
Falsaque pro vitiis arma movere meis.
False weapons move against my faults.
Ovid, Am. ii, iv. 1.
Ovid, Am. 2, 4. 1.
Corrupted manners I shall ne'er defend;
Corrupted manners I will never defend;
Nor, falsely witty, for my faults contend.
Nor, pretending to be clever, argue about my mistakes.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
Though the fallibility of man's reason, and the narrowness of his knowledge, are very liberally confessed, yet the [151] conduct of those who so willingly admit the weakness of human nature, seems to discover that this acknowledgment is not altogether sincere; at least, that most make it with a tacit reserve in favour of themselves, and that with whatever ease they give up the claim of their neighbours, they are desirous of being thought exempt from faults in their own conduct, and from errour in their opinions.
Though people openly admit the flaws in human reasoning and the limits of their knowledge, the actions of those who acknowledge the weaknesses of human nature suggest that this admission isn't entirely genuine; at least, most seem to make it with an unspoken bias in their own favor. While they are quick to relinquish criticism of others, they want to be seen as free from mistakes in their own behavior and errors in their beliefs. [151]
The certain and obstinate opposition, which we may observe made to confutation however clear, and to reproof however tender, is an undoubted argument, that some dormant privilege is thought to be attacked; for as no man can lose what he neither possesses, nor imagines himself to possess, or be defrauded of that to which he has no right, it is reasonable to suppose that those who break out into fury at the softest contradiction, or the slightest censure, since they apparently conclude themselves injured, must fancy some ancient immunity violated, or some natural prerogative invaded. To be mistake, if they thought themselves liable to mistake, could not be considered either as shameful, or wonderful, and they would not receive with so much emotion intelligence which only informed them of what they knew before, nor struggle with such earnestness against an attack that deprived them of nothing to which they held themselves entitled.
The strong and stubborn resistance we observe in response to clear counterarguments or gentle criticism is a clear sign that someone feels a hidden privilege is being threatened. Just as no one can lose what they don't have or think they have, or be wronged over something they're not entitled to, it makes sense to think that those who react with anger to the slightest disagreement or criticism must feel their past rights or some natural entitlement is being violated. It wouldn’t be shameful or surprising if they believed they were mistaken, and they wouldn’t react with such intensity to news that merely confirms what they already knew, nor would they fight so hard against an attack that takes nothing away from what they believe they deserve.
It is related of one of the philosophers, that when an account was brought him of his son's death, he received it only with this reflection, I knew that my son was mortal. He that is convinced of an errour, if he had the same knowledge of his own weakness, would, instead of straining for artifices, and brooding malignity, only regard such oversights as the appendages of humanity, and pacify himself with considering that he had always known man to be a fallible being.
It is said about one of the philosophers that when he was told about his son's death, he responded with this thought, I knew that my son was mortal. Someone who understands their own flaws, instead of searching for excuses and dwelling on negativity, would simply see such mistakes as part of being human and comfort themselves by remembering that they have always known people are fallible.
If it be true that most of our passions are excited by the novelty of objects, there is little reason for doubting, that to be considered as subject to fallacies of ratiocination, or imperfection of knowledge, is to a great part of mankind entirely new; for it is impossible to fall into any [152] company where there is not some regular and established subordination, without finding rage and vehemence produced only by difference of sentiments about things in which neither of the disputants have any other interest, than what proceeds from their mutual unwillingness to give way to any opinion that may bring upon them the disgrace of being wrong.
If it's true that most of our emotions are triggered by new experiences, then it's hard to doubt that being seen as prone to logical fallacies or lacking knowledge is something completely unfamiliar to many people. In any group where there's no clear hierarchy, you'll often find anger and intensity driven solely by differing opinions on subjects that neither person has any real stake in, except for their mutual refusal to accept an idea that could make them look mistaken. [152]
I have heard of one that, having advanced some erroneous doctrines in philosophy, refused to see the experiments by which they were confuted: and the observation of every day will give new proofs with how much industry subterfuges and evations are sought to decline the pressure of resistless arguments, how often the state of the question is altered, how often the antagonist is wilfully misrepresented, and in how much perplexity the clearest positions are involved by those whom they happen to oppose.
I’ve heard of someone who, after promoting some wrong ideas in philosophy, refused to acknowledge the experiments that disproved them. Every day shows just how much effort people put into avoiding the weight of strong arguments, how often they change the question at hand, how frequently they intentionally misrepresent their opponent, and how much confusion they create around the simplest ideas when they’re faced with opposition.
Of all mortals none seem to have been more infected with this species of vanity, than the race of writers, whose reputation arising solely from their understanding, gives them a very delicate sensibility of any violence attempted on their literary honour. It is not unpleasing to remark with what solicitude men of acknowledged abilities will endeavour to palliate absurdities and reconcile contradictions, only to obviate criticisms to which all human performances must ever be exposed, and from which they can never suffer, but when they teach the world, by a vain and ridiculous impatience, to think them of importance.
Of all people, none seem to be more affected by this kind of vanity than writers, whose reputation relies entirely on their understanding. This gives them a heightened sensitivity to any threats to their literary honor. It's interesting to see how diligently accomplished individuals will try to explain away absurdities and resolve contradictions just to avoid criticism. All human efforts will always face scrutiny, and they can only suffer when they foolishly cultivate an exaggerated sense of their own importance.
Dryden, whose warmth of fancy, and haste of composition, very frequently hurried him into inaccuracies, heard himself sometimes exposed to ridicule for having said in one of his tragedies,
Dryden, whose imaginative flair and quick writing often led him to mistakes, occasionally found himself mocked for something he wrote in one of his tragedies,
"I follow Fate, which does too fast pursue."
"I follow Fate, which moves too quickly."
That no man could at once follow and be followed was, it may be thought, too plain to be long disputed; and the truth is, that Dryden was apparently betrayed into the blunder by the double meaning of the word Fate, to [153] which in the former part of the verse he had annexed the idea of Fortune, and in the latter that of Death; so that the sense only was, though pursued by Death, I will not resign myself to despair, but will follow Fortune, and do and suffer what is appointed. This, however, was not completely expressed, and Dryden being determined not to give way to his criticks, never confessed that he had been surprised by an ambiguity; but finding luckily in Virgil an account of a man moving in a circle, with this expression, Et se sequiturque fugitque, "Here," says he, "is the passage in imitation of which I wrote the line that my criticks were pleased to condemn as nonsense; not but I may sometimes write nonsense, though they have not the fortune to find it."
That no one can both lead and follow at the same time seems too obvious to be debated for long; the truth is that Dryden was clearly confused by the dual meaning of the word Fate. [153] In the first part of the verse, he associated it with Fortune, while in the latter, he linked it to Death. So the real meaning was, though pursued by Death, I will not give in to despair but will follow Fortune, and do and endure what is destined. However, this wasn’t fully conveyed, and Dryden, determined not to yield to his critics, never admitted that he had been misled by an ambiguous term. Instead, he fortunately found a line in Virgil about a man moving in a circle, which says, Et se sequiturque fugitque. He remarked, "Here’s the line that inspired my critics to call my verse nonsense; it’s not that I can’t write nonsense sometimes, but they just haven’t managed to catch it."
Every one sees the folly of such mean doublings to escape the pursuit of criticism; nor is there a single reader of this poet, who would not have paid him greater veneration, had he shown consciousness enough of his own superiority to set such cavils at defiance, and owned that he sometimes slipped into errours by the tumult of his imagination, and the multitude of his ideas.
Everyone sees the foolishness of trying to avoid criticism with such petty tricks; there isn’t a single reader of this poet who wouldn’t have respected him more if he had been aware of his own superiority enough to ignore such complaints and admit that he sometimes made mistakes due to the chaos of his imagination and the abundance of his ideas.
It is happy when this temper discovers itself only in little things, which may be right or wrong without any influence on the virtue or happiness of mankind. We may, with very little inquietude, see a man persist in a project which he has found to be impracticable, live in an inconvenient house because it was contrived by himself, or wear a coat of a particular cut, in hopes by perseverance to bring it into fashion. These are indeed follies, but they are only follies, and, however wild or ridiculous, can very little affect others.
It’s good when this temperament shows itself only in minor things, which can be right or wrong without impacting the morality or happiness of humanity. We can, with very little concern, watch a man stick to a plan that he’s found to be unworkable, live in an uncomfortable house because he designed it himself, or wear a coat with a specific style, hoping that persistence will make it trendy. These are certainly silly, but they’re just silliness, and no matter how outrageous or laughable, they don’t really affect others much.
But such pride, once indulged, too frequently operates upon more important objects, and inclines men not only to vindicate their errours, but their vices; to persist in practices which their own hearts condemn, only lest they should seem to feel reproaches, or be made wiser by the advice of others; or to search for sophisms tending to the confusion of all principles, and the evacuation of all duties, [154] that they may not appear to act what they are not able to defend.
But when pride is given attention, it often affects more significant matters and leads people to not only justify their mistakes but also their wrongdoings; to continue doing things their own conscience tells them are wrong, simply to avoid feeling criticized or being educated by others; or to look for twisted arguments that undermine all principles and negate all responsibilities, [154] so they don't have to act in a way they can't justify.
Let every man, who finds vanity so far predominant, as to betray him to the danger of this last degree of corruption, pause a moment to consider what will be the consequences of the plea which he is about to offer for a practice to which he knows himself not led at first by reason, but impelled by the violence of desire, surprised by the suddenness of passion, or seduced by the soft approaches of temptation, and by imperceptible gradations of guilt. Let him consider what he is going to commit, by forcing his understanding to patronise those appetites, which it is its chief business to hinder and reform.
Let every man who finds vanity so overwhelming that it leads him to the brink of this final degree of corruption take a moment to consider the consequences of the excuse he is about to make for a behavior that he knows he wasn't initially guided to by reason, but rather driven by intense desire, caught off guard by sudden passion, or lured in by subtle temptations and gradual increments of guilt. Let him reflect on what he is about to do by forcing his mind to support those urges, which its main purpose is to control and change.
The cause of virtue requires so little art to defend it, and good and evil, when they have been once shewn, are so easily distinguished, that such apologists seldom gain proselytes to their party, nor have their fallacies power to deceive any but those whose desires have clouded their discernment. All that the best faculties thus employed can perform is, to persuade the hearers that the man is hopeless whom they only thought vicious, that corruption has passed from his manners to his principles, that all endeavours for his recovery are without prospect of success, and that nothing remains but to avoid him as infectious, or hunt him down as destructive.
The cause of virtue needs very little effort to defend it, and good and evil, once recognized, are easily distinguishable. Because of this, these defenders rarely attract new members to their side, nor can their misleading arguments fool anyone except those whose desires have clouded their judgment. The best that these efforts can achieve is to convince listeners that the person they only thought was immoral is actually beyond hope, that corruption has moved from his behavior to his beliefs, that all attempts to redeem him are doomed to fail, and that the only options left are to avoid him as if he were contagious or to pursue him as a threat.
But if it be supposed that he may impose on his audience by partial representations of consequences, intricate deductions of remote causes, or perplexed combinations of ideas, which having various relations appear different as viewed on different sides; that he may sometimes puzzle the weak and well-meaning, and now and then seduce, by the admiration of his abilities, a young mind still fluctuating in unsettled notions, and neither fortified by instruction nor enlightened by experience; yet what must be the event of such a triumph! A man cannot spend all this life in frolick: age, or disease, or solitude, will bring some hours of serious consideration, and it will then afford no comfort to think, that he has extended the dominion of vice, that he has [155] loaded himself with the crimes of others, and can never know the extent of his own wickedness, or make reparation for the mischief that he has caused. There is not, perhaps, in all the stores of ideal anguish, a thought more painful, than the consciousness of having propagated corruption by vitiating principles, of having not only drawn others from the paths of virtue, but blocked up the way by which they should return, of having blinded them to every beauty but the paint of pleasure, and deafened them to every call but the alluring voice of the syrens of destruction.
But if we consider that he might mislead his audience with selective representations of consequences, complicated deductions from distant causes, or confusing combinations of ideas that appear different depending on the perspective; that he might sometimes confuse the vulnerable and well-meaning, and occasionally entice, through admiration of his abilities, a young mind still wavering in uncertain beliefs, and not yet supported by education or enlightened by experience; then what will be the outcome of such a victory! A person cannot spend their entire life in frivolity: age, illness, or solitude will inevitably bring moments of serious reflection, and it won't be comforting to realize that he has expanded the reach of wrongdoing, that he has [155] burdened himself with the sins of others, and will never fully grasp the extent of his own wickedness, or make amends for the harm he has caused. There may not be a thought more distressing in all the realms of imagined suffering than the awareness of having spread corruption through corrupting principles, of having not only led others away from the paths of virtue but also obstructed their way back, of having blinded them to every beauty except the allure of pleasure, and deafened them to every call except the enticing voice of the sirens of destruction.
There is yet another danger in this practice: men who cannot deceive others, are very often successful in deceiving themselves; they weave their sophistry till their own reason is entangled, and repeat their positions till they are credited by themselves; by often contending, they grow sincere in the cause; and by long wishing for demonstrative arguments, they at last bring themselves to fancy that they have found them. They are then at the uttermost verge of wickedness, and may die without having that light rekindled in their minds, which their own pride and contumacy have extinguished.
There’s another danger in this practice: men who can’t deceive others often end up successfully deceiving themselves. They spin their arguments until their own reasoning gets caught up in the web, and they repeat their beliefs until they start to believe them. By constantly arguing, they become sincere about their cause; and after wishing for clear evidence for so long, they eventually convince themselves that they’ve found it. They reach a point of deep moral failure, and they may die without ever reviving that clarity in their minds, which their own pride and stubbornness have snuffed out.
The men who can be charged with fewest failings, either with respect to abilities or virtue, are generally most ready to allow them; for, not to dwell on things of solemn and awful consideration, the humility of confessors, the tears of saints, and the dying terrours of persons eminent for piety and innocence, it is well known that Cæsar wrote an account of the errours committed by him in his wars of Gaul, and that Hippocrates, whose name is perhaps in rational estimation greater than Cæsar's, warned posterity against a mistake into which he had fallen. So much, says Celsus, does the open and artless confession of an errour become a man conscious that he has enough remaining to support his character.
The men who have the fewest flaws, whether in skills or character, are usually the most willing to acknowledge them; for, aside from more serious and heavy considerations, the humility of confessors, the tears of saints, and the deathbed fears of those known for their piety and innocence, it is well-known that Caesar documented the mistakes he made in his Gallic wars, and that Hippocrates, whose reputation may well eclipse Caesar’s, cautioned future generations against an error he had made. Indeed, Celsus states, the honest and straightforward admission of a mistake enhances the reputation of someone who knows they have enough qualities left to maintain their integrity.
As all errour is meanness, it is incumbent on every man who consults his own dignity, to retract it as soon as he discovers it, without fearing any censure so much as that of [156] his own mind. As justice requires that all injuries should be repaired, it is the duty of him who has seduced others by bad practices or false notions, to endeavour that such as have adopted his errours should know his retraction, and that those who have learned vice by his example, should by his example be taught amendment.
As all mistakes are a sign of weakness, it's essential for anyone who values their dignity to take back those mistakes as soon as they realize them, without worrying about criticism more than that from [156] their own conscience. Just as justice demands that all wrongs should be corrected, it's the responsibility of those who have misled others through bad behavior or false beliefs to make sure that those who have picked up their mistakes are aware of their retraction, and that those who have learned harmful behaviors from their example should be taught to change by that same example.
No. 32.
SATURDAY, JULY 7, 1750.
Ὁσσα τε δαιμονιησι τυχαις βροτοι αλγε' εχουσιν,
However many troubles humans have due to demon-like forces,
Ὁν αν μοιραν εχης, πραως φερε, μηδ' αγανακτει·
Whatever fate you have, bear it gently and do not be upset.
Ιασθαι δε πρεπει, καθοσον δυνη.
Ιασθαι δε πρεπει, καθοσον δυνη.
Pyth. Aur. Carm.
Pyth. Aur. Poems.
Of all the woes that load the mortal state,
Of all the troubles that weigh down human existence,
Whate'er thy portion, mildly meet thy fate;
Whatever your share, face your destiny calmly;
But ease it as thou canst.——
But make it as easy as you can.——
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
So large a part of human life passes in a state contrary to our natural desires, that one of the principal topicks of moral instruction is the art of bearing calamities. And such is the certainty of evil, that it is the duty of every man to furnish his mind with those principles that may enable him to act under it with decency and propriety.
So much of human life happens in a way that's opposite to our natural desires that one of the main topics in moral education is how to cope with hardships. And the inevitability of suffering means it's important for everyone to equip their minds with the principles that allow them to respond to it with dignity and respect.
The sect of ancient philosophers, that boasted to have carried this necessary science to the highest perfection, were the stoicks, or scholars of Zeno, whose wild enthusiastick virtue pretended to an exemption from the sensibilities of unenlightened mortals, and who proclaimed themselves exalted, by the doctrines of their sect, above the reach of those miseries which embitter life to the rest of the world. They therefore removed pain, poverty, loss of friends, exile, and violent death, from the catalogue of evils; and passed, in their haughty style, a kind of irreversible decree, by which they forbad them to be counted any longer among the objects of terrour or anxiety, or to give any disturbance to the tranquillity of a wise man.
The group of ancient philosophers that claimed to have perfected this essential knowledge were the Stoics, or followers of Zeno, whose extreme ideal of virtue suggested they were free from the feelings of ordinary people. They declared themselves above the struggles that make life difficult for everyone else. So, they excluded pain, poverty, loss of friends, exile, and violent death from their list of what is considered evil. In their arrogant manner, they issued a sort of final decree that these things shouldn’t be seen as sources of fear or worry, nor should they disrupt the calm of a wise person.
This edict was, I think, not universally observed; for though one of the more resolute, when he was tortured by [157] a violent disease, cried out, that let pain harass him to its utmost power, it should never force him to consider it as other than indifferent and neutral; yet all had not stubbornness to hold out against their senses: for a weaker pupil of Zeno is recorded to have confessed in the anguish of the gout, that he now found pain to be an evil.
This decree, I believe, wasn’t followed by everyone; while one determined individual, during his torture from a severe illness, shouted that no matter how much pain tormented him, he would never view it as anything other than neutral and indifferent. Still, not everyone was strong enough to resist their feelings, as a less resilient student of Zeno admitted in his agony from gout that he now recognized pain as a bad thing.
It may however be questioned, whether these philosophers can be very properly numbered among the teachers of patience; for if pain be not an evil, there seems no instruction requisite how it may be borne; and therefore, when they endeavour to arm their followers with arguments against it, they may be thought to have given up their first position. But such inconsistencies are to be expected from the greatest understandings, when they endeavour to grow eminent by singularity, and employ their strength in establishing opinions opposite to nature.
It can, however, be questioned whether these philosophers should really be considered teachers of patience. If pain isn't an evil, then there doesn’t seem to be any need for guidance on how to endure it. So, when they try to equip their followers with arguments against it, it may seem like they’ve abandoned their initial position. But such contradictions are to be expected from the brightest minds when they seek to stand out by being different and use their intellect to promote views that go against nature.
The controversy about the reality of external evils is now at an end. That life has many miseries, and that those miseries are, sometimes at least, equal to all the powers of fortitude, is now universally confessed; and therefore it is useful to consider not only how we may escape them, but by what means those which either the accidents of affairs, or the infirmities of nature, must bring upon us, may be mitigated and lightened, and how we may make those hours less wretched, which the condition of our present existence will not allow to be very happy.
The debate about the existence of external hardships is finally over. It's now widely accepted that life has many struggles, and that these struggles can often overwhelm our strength. Because of this, it's important to think about not just how we can avoid these hardships, but also how we can lessen and ease the ones that circumstances or our human weaknesses will inevitably bring upon us. We should find ways to make those challenging moments a little less miserable, even if our current situation doesn’t allow for complete happiness.
The cure for the greatest part of human miseries is not radical, but palliative. Infelicity is involved in corporeal nature, and interwoven with our being; all attempts therefore to decline it wholly are useless and vain: the armies of pain send their arrows against us on every side, the choice is only between those which are more or less sharp, or tinged with poison of greater or less malignity; and the strongest armour which reason can supply, will only blunt their points, but cannot repel them.
The solution to most of human suffering isn't complete, but rather temporary relief. Unhappiness is part of our physical nature and is woven into our existence; therefore, any attempts to completely escape it are futile and pointless: the forces of pain attack us from every direction, and the only choice we have is between different levels of intensity or varying degrees of harmfulness; even the best defenses that reason can provide will only soften the blows but won't be able to stop them.
The great remedy which heaven has put in our hands is patience, by which, though we cannot lessen the torments of the body, we can in a great measure preserve the peace [158] of the mind, and shall suffer only the natural and genuine force of an evil, without heightening its acrimony, or prolonging its effects.
There is indeed nothing more unsuitable to the nature of man in any calamity than rage and turbulence, which, without examining whether they are not sometimes impious, are at least always offensive, and incline others rather to hate and despise than to pity and assist us. If what we suffer has been brought upon us by ourselves, it is observed by an ancient poet, that patience is eminently our duty, since no one should be angry at feeling that which he has deserved.
There’s really nothing less fitting for humanity in times of trouble than anger and chaos. Instead of considering if our reactions are sometimes unjust, they are always off-putting and make others more likely to hate or look down on us rather than offer sympathy or help. If our suffering is self-inflicted, as an ancient poet noted, it’s especially our responsibility to be patient, since no one should be mad about experiencing the consequences of their own actions.
Leniter ex merito quicquid patiare ferendum est.
Gently bear whatever you have to endure.
Let pain deserv'd without complaint be borne.
Let deserved pain be endured without complaint.
And surely, if we are conscious that we have not contributed to our own sufferings, if punishment falls upon innocence, or disappointment happens to industry and prudence, patience, whether more necessary or not, is much easier, since our pain is then without aggravation, and we have not the bitterness of remorse to add to the asperity of misfortune.
And definitely, if we realize that we haven’t caused our own suffering, if punishment comes to the innocent, or if hard work and careful planning lead to disappointment, patience—whether it’s needed or not—is much easier, since our pain isn’t made worse, and we don’t have the bitterness of guilt to add to the harshness of our misfortune.
In those evils which are allotted to us by Providence, such as deformity, privation of any of the senses, or old age, it is always to be remembered, that impatience can have no present effect, but to deprive us of the consolations which our condition admits, by driving away from us those by whose conversation or advice we might be amused or helped; and that with regard to futurity it is yet less to be justified, since, without lessening the pain, it cuts off the hope of that reward which he, by whom it is inflicted, will confer upon them that bear it well.
In the challenges we face that are given to us by fate, like disability, loss of senses, or aging, we should always remember that impatience doesn’t change anything in the moment; it only takes away the comfort we could have by distancing ourselves from those whose company or advice could support or entertain us. When thinking about the future, impatience is even harder to justify, since it doesn’t lessen the pain but removes the hope for the rewards that the one who has given these challenges will bestow on those who endure them with grace.
In all evils which admit a remedy, impatience is to be avoided, because it wastes that time and attention in complaints, that, if properly applied, might remove the cause. Turenne, among the acknowledgments which he used to pay in conversation to the memory of those by whom he [159] had been instructed in the art of war, mentioned one with honour, who taught him not to spend his time in regretting any mistake which he had made, but to set himself immediately and vigorously to repair it.
In situations where there’s a chance to fix things, we should avoid impatience, since it squanders time and energy on complaints that could be used to tackle the problem instead. Turenne, in the respect he often showed in conversations for those who taught him about the art of war, spoke highly of one mentor who advised him not to waste time dwelling on any mistakes he made but to quickly and actively work on correcting them. [159]
Patience and submission are very carefully to be distinguished from cowardice and indolence. We are not to repine, but we may lawfully struggle; for the calamities of life, like the necessities of nature, are calls to labour and exercises of diligence. When we feel any pressure of distress, we are not to conclude that we can only obey the will of heaven by languishing under it, any more than when we perceive the pain of thirst, we are to imagine that water is prohibited. Of misfortune it never can be certainly known whether, as proceeding from the hand of God, it is an act of favour or of punishment: but since all the ordinary dispensations of Providence are to be interpreted according to the general analogy of things, we may conclude that we have a right to remove one inconvenience as well as another; that we are only to take care lest we purchase ease with guilt; and that our Maker's purpose, whether of reward or severity, will be answered by the labours which he lays us under the necessity of performing.
Patience and submission should be clearly distinguished from cowardice and laziness. We shouldn’t complain, but we are allowed to fight back; because the difficulties of life, much like the demands of nature, are invitations to work hard and be diligent. When we feel the weight of distress, we shouldn't assume that we can only obey the will of heaven by suffering through it, just as we don’t think water is off-limits when we feel thirsty. It's never certain whether misfortune, coming from God, is a sign of favor or punishment: but since we interpret the usual workings of Providence based on the general nature of things, we can conclude that we have the right to remove one trouble just like another; we just need to be careful not to seek comfort through wrongdoing, and that our Creator's intentions, whether for reward or discipline, will be fulfilled by the efforts He requires us to make.
This duty is not more difficult in any state than in diseases intensely painful, which may indeed suffer such exacerbations as seem to strain the powers of life to their utmost stretch, and leave very little of the attention vacant to precept or reproof. In this state the nature of man requires some indulgence, and every extravagance but impiety may be easily forgiven him. Yet, lest we should think ourselves too soon entitled to the mournful privileges of irresistible misery, it is proper to reflect, that the utmost anguish which human wit can contrive, or human malice can inflict, has been borne with constancy; and that if the pains of disease be, as I believe they are, sometimes greater than those of artificial torture, they are therefore in their own nature shorter: the vital frame is quickly broken, the union between soul and body is for a time suspended by insensibility, and we soon cease to feel our [160] maladies when they once become too violent to be borne. I think there is some reason for questioning whether the body and mind are not so proportioned, that the one can bear all that can be inflicted on the other, whether virtue cannot stand its ground as long as life, and whether a soul well principled will not be separated sooner than subdued.
This responsibility isn't any harder in any situation than with diseases that cause intense pain, which can have flare-ups that push the limits of what a person can handle and leave little room for advice or criticism. In this state, human nature needs some understanding, and any behavior that isn't outright disrespectful can be easily overlooked. However, to avoid assuming we deserve the sorrowful privileges of overwhelming suffering too quickly, it's important to remember that the greatest pain that human creativity can invent or human cruelty can impose has been endured with resilience. If the pains of illness are, as I believe they sometimes are, worse than those from deliberate torture, they are also inherently shorter: the body soon breaks down, the connection between soul and body is temporarily disrupted by numbness, and we quickly stop feeling our [160] ailments when they become too intense to endure. I think there's a valid reason to question whether the body and mind are balanced in such a way that one can endure whatever is imposed on the other, whether virtue can stand firm as long as life itself, and whether a well-grounded soul will be separated sooner than it will be conquered.
In calamities which operate chiefly on our passions, such as diminution of fortune, loss of friends, or declension of character, the chief danger of impatience is upon the first attack, and many expedients have been contrived, by which the blow may be broken. Of these the most general precept is, not to take pleasure in any thing, of which it is not in our power to secure the possession to ourselves. This counsel, when we consider the enjoyment of any terrestrial advantage as opposite to a constant and habitual solicitude for future felicity, is undoubtedly just, and delivered by that authority which cannot be disputed, but in any other sense, is it not like advice, not to walk lest we should stumble, or not to see least our eyes should light upon deformity? It seems to me reasonable to enjoy blessings with confidence, as well as to resign them with submission, and to hope for the continuance of good which we possess without insolence or voluptuousness, as for the restitution of that which we lose without despondency or murmurs.
In situations that mainly impact our emotions, like losing money, friends, or our reputation, the biggest risk of impatience happens right at the beginning, and there are many strategies devised to soften the blow. One common piece of advice is not to take pleasure in anything we can't fully control. This guidance makes sense when we see enjoyment of earthly benefits as opposed to a consistent concern for future happiness. It comes from a respected authority and is hard to argue against. However, in any other context, isn't it similar to telling someone not to walk for fear of tripping, or not to look around so they won't see something unpleasant? I believe it's reasonable to enjoy our blessings with confidence while also being able to let them go gracefully. We should hope for the good we have to last, without arrogance or overindulgence, just as we should wish for the return of what we've lost, without losing hope or complaining.
The chief security against the fruitless anguish of impatience, must arise from frequent reflection on the wisdom and goodness of the God of nature, in whose hands are riches and poverty, honour and disgrace, pleasure and pain, and life and death. A settled conviction of the tendency of every thing to our good, and of the possibility of turning miseries into happiness, by receiving them rightly, will incline us to bless the name of the Lord, whether he gives or takes away.
The main way to guard against the pointless suffering of impatience is to regularly reflect on the wisdom and kindness of the God of nature, who holds riches and poverty, honor and disgrace, pleasure and pain, and life and death. A firm belief in the idea that everything tends toward our good and that we can transform our misery into happiness by accepting it properly will lead us to bless the name of the Lord, whether he gives or takes away.
No. 33.
TUESDAY, JULY 10, 1750.
Quod caret alterna requie, durabile non est.
What lacks alternating rest is not durable.
Ovid, Epist. iv. 89.
Ovid, Epist. iv. 89.
Alternate rest and labour long endure.
Alternate rest and work last for a long time.
In the early ages of the world, as is well known to those who are versed in ancient traditions, when innocence was yet untainted, and simplicity unadulterated, mankind was happy in the enjoyment of continual pleasure, and constant plenty, under the protection of Rest; a gentle divinity, who required of her worshippers neither altars nor sacrifices, and whose rites were only performed by prostrations upon turfs of flowers in shades of jasmine and myrtle, or by dances on the banks of rivers flowing with milk and nectar.
In the early days of the world, as those familiar with ancient traditions know, when innocence was still pure and simplicity was unspoiled, people were happy enjoying endless pleasure and constant abundance, under the care of Rest; a gentle goddess who didn't ask her followers for altars or sacrifices, and whose rituals were simply done by bowing on grassy patches of flowers in the shade of jasmine and myrtle, or by dancing on the banks of rivers flowing with milk and nectar.
Under this easy government the first generations breathed the fragrance of perpetual spring, ate the fruits, which, without culture, fell ripe into their hands, and slept under bowers arched by nature, with the birds singing over their heads, and the beasts sporting about them. But by degrees they began to lose their original integrity; each, though there was more than enough for all, was desirous of appropriating part to himself. Then entered Violence and Fraud, and Theft and Rapine. Soon after Pride and Envy broke into the world, and brought with them a new standard of wealth; for men, who, till then, thought themselves rich when they wanted nothing, now rated their demands, not by the calls of nature, but by the plenty of others; and began to consider themselves as poor, when they beheld their own possessions exceeded by those of their neighbours. Now only one could be happy, because only one could have most, and that one was always in danger, lest the same arts by which he had supplanted others should be practised upon himself.
Under this easy government, the first generations enjoyed a constant spring, ate the fruits that, without any cultivation, fell ripe into their hands, and slept under natural shelters, with birds singing above them and animals playing nearby. But gradually, they began to lose their original integrity; each person, even though there was more than enough for everyone, wanted to claim a part for themselves. Then came Violence and Fraud, along with Theft and Pillaging. Soon after, Pride and Envy entered the world, bringing with them a new measure of wealth; for people, who until then considered themselves rich when they wanted for nothing, began to evaluate their needs not by natural requirements but by what others had. They started to see themselves as poor when their possessions were fewer than those of their neighbors. Now only one person could be happy, because only one could have the most, and that person was always at risk, fearing that the same tricks they used to outdo others could be used against them.
Amidst the prevalence of this corruption, the state of the earth was changed; the year was divided into seasons; part of the ground became barren, and the rest yielded [162] only berries, acorns, and herbs. The summer and autumn indeed furnished a coarse and inelegant sufficiency, but winter was without any relief: Famine, with a thousand diseases which the inclemency of the air invited into the upper regions, made havock among men, and there appeared to be danger lest they should be destroyed before they were reformed.
Amid the widespread corruption, the condition of the earth changed; the year was divided into seasons; part of the land became barren, and the rest only produced [162] berries, acorns, and herbs. Summer and autumn provided a rough but adequate supply, but winter offered no relief: Famine, along with a host of diseases brought on by the harsh weather, wreaked havoc among people, and there was a real risk they might be wiped out before they could be saved.
To oppose the devastations of Famine, who scattered the ground every where with carcases, Labour came down upon earth. Labour was the son of Necessity, the nurseling of Hope, and the pupil of Art; he had the strength of his mother, the spirit of his nurse, and the dexterity of his governess. His face was wrinkled with the wind, and swarthy with the sun; he had the implements of husbandry in one hand, with which he turned up the earth; in the other he had the tools of architecture, and raised walls and towers at his pleasure. He called out with a rough voice, "Mortals! see here the power to whom you are consigned, and from whom you are to hope for all your pleasures, and all your safety. You have long languished under the dominion of Rest, an impotent and deceitful goddess, who can neither protect nor relieve you, but resigns you to the first attacks of either Famine or Disease, and suffers her shades to be invaded by every enemy, and destroyed by every accident.
To fight against the destruction caused by Famine, who spread death all over the land, Labor descended upon the earth. Labor was the son of Necessity, raised by Hope, and trained by Art; he had his mother’s strength, his nurturer’s spirit, and his teacher’s skill. His face was weathered by the wind and tanned by the sun; in one hand, he held farming tools to turn the soil, and in the other, he had construction tools to build walls and towers at will. He called out in a rough voice, "Mortals! look at the power to whom you are entrusted, and from whom you should expect all your joys and safety. You have long suffered under the rule of Rest, a powerless and deceptive goddess, who can neither protect nor help you, but leaves you vulnerable to the first assault of either Famine or Disease, allowing her shadows to be invaded by every foe and destroyed by any misfortune.
"Awake therefore to the call of Labour. I will teach you to remedy the sterility of the earth, and the severity of the sky; I will compel summer to find provisions for the winter; I will force the waters to give you their fish, the air its fowls, and the forest its beasts; I will teach you to pierce the bowels of the earth, and bring out from the caverns of the mountains metals which shall give strength to your hands, and security to your bodies, by which you may be covered from the assaults of the fiercest beast, and with which you shall fell the oak, and divide rocks, and subject all nature to your use and pleasure."
"Wake up to the call of work. I’ll show you how to fix the barrenness of the land and the harshness of the sky; I'll make summer provide for winter. I’ll make the waters deliver their fish, the air its birds, and the forest its animals. I’ll teach you how to dig into the earth and bring forth metals from the mountains that will strengthen your hands and protect your bodies, allowing you to defend against even the fiercest beasts, cut down oaks, break apart rocks, and control all of nature for your benefit and enjoyment."
Encouraged by this magnificent invitation, the inhabitants of the globe considered Labour as their only friend, [163] and hasted to his command. He led them out to the fields and mountains, and shewed them how to open mines, to level hills, to drain marshes, and change the course of rivers. The face of things was immediately transformed; the land was covered with towns and villages, encompassed with fields of corn, and plantations of fruit-trees; and nothing was seen but heaps of grain, and baskets of fruit, full tables, and crowded store-houses.
Encouraged by this amazing invitation, the people of the world saw Labor as their only friend, [163] and rushed to follow his lead. He took them out to the fields and mountains, and showed them how to mine, flatten hills, drain swamps, and change the flow of rivers. The landscape changed dramatically; the land was filled with towns and villages, surrounded by fields of grain and orchards; and everywhere you looked there were piles of grain, baskets of fruit, full tables, and packed storehouses.
Thus Labour and his followers added every hour new acquisitions to their conquests, and saw Famine gradually dispossessed of his dominions; till at last, amidst their jollity and triumphs, they were depressed and amazed by the approach of Lassitude, who was known by her sunk eyes and dejected countenance. She came forward trembling and groaning: at every groan the hearts of all those that beheld her lost their courage, their nerves slackened, their hands shook, and the instruments of labour fell from their grasp.
Thus, Labor and his followers added new victories every hour to their accomplishments and watched as Famine gradually lost his territory; until finally, amidst their joy and triumphs, they were weighed down and shocked by the arrival of Weariness, who was recognized by her drooping eyes and gloomy expression. She approached, trembling and groaning: with each groan, everyone who saw her lost their courage, their nerves weakened, their hands shook, and the tools of labor slipped from their grip.
Shocked with this horrid phantom, they reflected with regret on their easy compliance with the solicitations of Labour, and began to wish again for the golden hours which they remembered to have passed under the reign of Rest, whom they resolved again to visit, and to whom they intended to dedicate the remaining part of their lives. Rest had not left the world; they quickly found her, and to atone for their former desertion, invited her to the enjoyment of those acquisitions which Labour had procured them.
Shocked by this terrible apparition, they regretted their willingness to give in to the demands of Work and started to long for the golden times they remembered spending under the rule of Rest, whom they decided to seek out again and dedicate the rest of their lives to. Rest had not disappeared from the world; they quickly found her, and to make up for their earlier neglect, they invited her to share in the rewards that Work had brought them.
Rest therefore took leave of the groves and valleys, which she had hitherto inhabited, and entered into palaces, reposed herself in alcoves, and slumbered away the winter upon beds of down, and the summer in artificial grottoes with cascades playing before her. There was indeed always something wanting to complete her felicity, and she could never lull her returning fugitives to that serenity which they knew before their engagements with Labour: nor was her dominion entirely without controul, for she was obliged to share it with Luxury, though she always [164] looked upon her as a false friend, by whom her influence was in reality destroyed, while it seemed to be promoted.
Rest, therefore, said goodbye to the groves and valleys she had lived in until now, and moved into palaces, relaxing in alcoves and dozing through the winter on soft beds, and spending the summer in artificial caves with waterfalls playing in front of her. There was always something missing to complete her happiness, and she could never fully bring back the peace that her fleeting moments once knew before their encounters with Work. Nor was her reign completely without limits, since she had to share it with Luxury, even though she always [164] viewed her as a deceitful friend, who, while appearing to enhance her influence, was actually undermining it.
The two soft associates, however, reigned for some time without visible disagreement, till at last Luxury betrayed her charge, and let in Disease to seize upon her worshippers. Rest then flew away, and left the place to the usurpers; who employed all their arts to fortify themselves in their possession, and to strengthen the interest of each other.
The two gentle companions, however, ruled for a while without any obvious conflict, until eventually Luxury revealed her true nature and allowed Disease to take hold of her devotees. Then, Rest vanished and left the space to the intruders, who used all their tricks to secure their hold and to bolster each other's interests.
Rest had not always the same enemy: in some places she escaped the incursions of Disease; but had her residence invaded by a more slow and subtle intruder, for very frequently, when every thing was composed and quiet, when there was neither pain within, nor danger without, when every flower was in bloom, and every gale freighted with perfumes, Satiety would enter with a languishing and repining look, and throw herself upon the couch placed and adorned for the accommodation of Rest. No sooner was she seated than a general gloom spread itself on every side, the groves immediately lost their verdure, and their inhabitants desisted from their melody, the breeze sunk in sighs, and the flowers contracted their leaves, and shut up their odours. Nothing was seen on every side but multitudes wandering about they knew not whether, in quest they knew not of what; no voice was heard but of complaints that mentioned no pain, and murmurs that could tell of no misfortune.
Rest didn’t always face the same enemy: in some places, she escaped the attacks of Disease; but her space was invaded by a slower, more subtle intruder. Very often, when everything was calm and quiet, with no pain inside or danger outside, when every flower was blooming and every breeze filled with sweet scents, Satiety would come in with a weary, discontented look and throw herself onto the couch set up for Rest. As soon as she settled in, a wave of gloom spread all around, the groves instantly lost their greenery, and the creatures that lived there stopped their singing. The breeze turned into sighs, the flowers closed up their petals and hid their fragrances. All around, there were crowds wandering aimlessly, searching for something they didn’t know. The only sounds were complaints that mentioned no pain and murmurs that revealed no misfortune.
Rest had now lost her authority. Her followers again began to treat her with contempt; some of them united themselves more closely to Luxury, who promised by her arts to drive Satiety away; and others, that were more wise, or had more fortitude, went back again to Labour, by whom they were indeed protected from Satiety, but delivered up in time to Lassitude, and forced by her to the bowers of Rest.
Rest had now lost her power. Her followers began to treat her with disrespect; some of them grew closer to Luxury, who promised to use her charms to keep Satiety away; while others, who were wiser or more resilient, returned to Labour, which did protect them from Satiety but eventually subjected them to Lassitude, forcing them back into the arms of Rest.
Thus Rest and Labour equally perceived their reign of short duration and uncertain tenure, and their empire liable to inroads from those who were alike enemies to both. [165] They each found their subjects unfaithful, and ready to desert them upon every opportunity. Labour saw the riches which he had given always carried away as an offering to Rest, and Rest found her votaries in every exigence flying from her to beg help of Labour. They, therefore, at last determined upon an interview, in which they agreed to divide the world between them, and govern it alternately allotting the dominion of the day to one, and that of the night to the other, and promised to guard the frontiers of each other, so that, whenever hostilities were attempted, Satiety should be intercepted by Labour, and Lassitude expelled by Rest. Thus the ancient quarrel was appeased, and as hatred is often succeeded by its contrary, Rest afterwards became pregnant by Labour, and was delivered of Health, a benevolent goddess, who consolidated the union of her parents, and contributed to the regular vicissitudes of their reign, by dispensing her gifts to those only who shared their lives in just proportions between Rest and Labour.
So, Rest and Labour both realized that their rule was short-lived and uncertain, and their domain was at risk from those who were enemies to both. [165] They each found their followers unreliable and ready to abandon them at any chance. Labour noticed that the wealth he provided was always taken away as a gift to Rest, while Rest saw her supporters fleeing to Labour for help in times of need. Eventually, they decided to meet and agreed to split the world between them, governing it alternatively—assigning the dominion of the day to one and that of the night to the other. They promised to protect each other’s borders, so that whenever conflict arose, Satiety would be stopped by Labour, and Lassitude would be driven away by Rest. Thus, the ancient conflict was resolved, and since hatred is often followed by its opposite, Rest later became pregnant by Labour and gave birth to Health, a generous goddess who unified her parents and ensured a balanced cycle of their reign by granting her blessings only to those who lived their lives in the right balance between Rest and Labour.
No. 34.
SATURDAY, JULY 14, 1750.
——Non sine vano
——Not without purpose
Aurarum et silvæ metu.
Fear of gold and woods.
Hor. lib. i. Ode xxiii. 3.
Hor. book 1, Ode 23, 3.
Alarm'd with ev'ry rising gale,
Alarmed by every rising gale,
In ev'ry wood, in ev'ry vale.
In every forest, in every valley.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
I have been censured for having hitherto dedicated so few of my speculations to the ladies; and indeed the moralist, whose instructions are accommodated only to one half of the human species, must be confessed not sufficiently to have extended his views. Yet it is to be considered, that masculine duties afford more room for counsels and observations, as they are less uniform, and connected with things more subject to vicissitude and accident; we therefore find that in philosophical discourses which teach by precept, or historical narratives that instruct by example, the [166] peculiar virtues or faults of women fill but a small part; perhaps generally too small, for so much of our domestick happiness is in their hands, and their influence is so great upon our earliest years, that the universal interest of the world requires them to be well instructed in their province; nor can it be thought proper that the qualities by which so much pain or pleasure may be given, should be left to the direction of chance.
I've been criticized for dedicating so little of my thoughts to women; and honestly, a moralist who only focuses on one half of humanity hasn’t quite broadened their perspective. However, it’s worth noting that masculine responsibilities offer more opportunities for advice and insights, as they are less predictable and tied to circumstances that can change. As a result, in philosophical discussions that aim to teach through principles or historical accounts that educate through examples, the unique virtues or flaws of women occupy only a small portion. This might be generally too little, considering how much of our domestic happiness is in their hands and how significantly they influence our early years. Therefore, it’s essential for them to be well-informed about their role, as it wouldn't be appropriate for qualities that can cause so much pain or joy to be left to chance.
I have, therefore, willingly given a place in my paper to a letter, which perhaps may not be wholly useless to them whose chief ambition is to please, as it shews how certainly the end is missed by absurd and injudicious endeavours at distinction.
I have, therefore, gladly included a letter in my paper that may not be entirely useless to those whose main goal is to impress, as it clearly demonstrates how easily one can miss that goal with foolish and misguided attempts at standing out.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE HIKER.
SIR,
Sir,
I am a young gentleman at my own disposal, with a considerable estate; and having passed through the common forms of education, spent some time in foreign countries, and made myself distinguished since my return in the politest company, I am now arrived at that part of life in which every man is expected to settle, and provide for the continuation of his lineage. I withstood for some time the solicitations and remonstrances of my aunts and uncles, but at last was persuaded to visit Anthea, an heiress, whose land lies contiguous to mine, and whose birth and beauty are without objection. Our friends declared that we were born for each other; all those on both sides who had no interest in hindering our union, contributed to promote it, and were conspiring to hurry us into matrimony, before we had an opportunity of knowing one another. I was, however, too old to be given away without my own consent; and having happened to pick up an opinion, which to many of my relations seemed extremely odd, that a man might be unhappy with a large estate, determined to obtain a nearer knowledge of the person with whom I was to pass the remainder of my time. To [167] protract the courtship was by no means difficult, for Anthea had a wonderful facility of evading questions which I seldom repeated, and of barring approaches which I had no great eagerness to press.
I’m a young guy with my own resources and a decent amount of money; after going through the usual education and spending some time abroad, I’ve made a name for myself in high society since coming back. Now, I’m at that point in life where it’s expected for a man to settle down and think about starting a family. I resisted the nagging from my aunts and uncles for a while, but eventually, I was convinced to meet Anthea, an heiress whose land is next to mine, and whose background and looks are uncontroversial. Our friends claimed we were meant for each other; those on both sides who had no reason to stop our union worked hard to support it and were trying to rush us into marriage before we had a chance to really get to know each other. However, I was too old to be given away without my own say in the matter, and I had come to a rather strange opinion, according to many of my relatives, that a man could be unhappy even with a lot of money. So, I decided I needed to learn more about the person I was expected to spend my life with. [167] Prolonging the courtship wasn’t hard at all, since Anthea had a remarkable ability to dodge questions I didn’t often ask again, and she skillfully kept away from advances I wasn’t all that eager to make.
Thus the time passed away in visits and civilities without any ardent professions of love, or formal offers of settlements. I often attended her to publick places, in which, as is well known, all behaviour is so much regulated by custom, that very little insight can be gained into a private character, and therefore I was not yet able to inform myself of her humour and inclinations.
So, time went by with visits and polite gestures, but without any passionate declarations of love or formal proposals. I often accompanied her to public places where, as everyone knows, behavior is so governed by social norms that you can't really learn much about someone's true character. Because of this, I still couldn't figure out her mood and preferences.
At last I ventured to propose to her to make one of a small party, and spend a day in viewing a seat and gardens a few miles distant; and having, upon her compliance, collected the rest of the company, I brought, at the hour, a coach which I had borrowed from an acquaintance, having delayed to buy one myself, till I should have an opportunity of taking the lady's opinion for whose use it was intended. Anthea came down, but as she was going to step into the coach, started back with great appearance of terrour, and told us that she durst not enter, for the shocking colour of the lining had so much the air of the mourning coach in which she followed her aunt's funeral three years before, that she should never have her poor dear aunt out of her head.
Finally, I got the courage to suggest to her that we form a small group and spend a day visiting a nearby estate and its gardens. After she agreed, I gathered the rest of the group and arranged for a coach that I had borrowed from a friend, since I was waiting to buy one myself until I could get the lady's opinion on its use. Anthea came down and, just as she was about to get into the coach, she suddenly recoiled in fear and told us she couldn't get in because the dreadful color of the lining reminded her too much of the mourning coach she had ridden in when following her aunt's funeral three years ago, and she couldn't shake the memory of her poor dear aunt.
I knew that it was not for lovers to argue with their mistresses; I therefore sent back the coach and got another more gay. Into this we all entered; the coachman began to drive, and we were amusing ourselves with the expectation of what we should see, when, upon a small inclination of the carriage, Anthea screamed out, that we were overthrown. We were obliged to fix all our attention upon her, which she took care to keep up by renewing her outcries, at every corner where we had occasion to turn; at intervals she entertained us with fretful complaints of the uneasiness of the coach, and obliged me to call several times on the coachman to take care and drive without jolting. The poor fellow endeavoured to please us, and [168] therefore moved very slowly, till Anthea found out that this pace would only keep us longer on the stones, and desired that I would order him to make more speed. He whipped his horses, the coach jolted again, and Anthea very complaisantly told us how much she repented that she made one of our company.
I knew that it wasn't right for lovers to argue with their partners; so I sent back the coach and got a more cheerful one. We all got in, the driver started to drive, and we were busy imagining what we would see when, with a slight tilt of the carriage, Anthea screamed that we had overturned. We had to focus all our attention on her, which she kept up by shouting every time we made a turn; sometimes, she entertained us with complaints about how uncomfortable the coach was, and I had to repeatedly ask the driver to be careful and avoid jolting. The poor guy tried to accommodate us, [168] so he drove very slowly, until Anthea realized that this slow pace just meant we would spend more time on the bumpy road and asked me to tell him to speed up. He whipped the horses, the coach jolted again, and Anthea nicely mentioned how much she regretted joining us.
At last we got into the smooth road, and began to think our difficulties at an end, when, on a sudden, Anthea saw a brook before us, which she could not venture to pass. We were, therefore, obliged to alight, that we might walk over the bridge; but when we came to it we found it so narrow, that Anthea durst not set her foot upon it, and was content, after long consultation, to call the coach back, and with innumerable precautions, terrours, and lamentations, crossed the brook.
At last, we got onto the smooth road and started to think our troubles were over, when suddenly, Anthea spotted a brook in front of us that she couldn't bring herself to cross. So, we had to get out of the coach to walk over the bridge; but when we reached it, we found it so narrow that Anthea was too scared to step onto it. After a long discussion, she decided to call the coach back, and with countless precautions, fears, and complaints, we crossed the brook.
It was necessary after this delay to amend our pace, and directions were accordingly given to the coachman, when Anthea informed us, that it was common for the axle to catch fire with a quick motion, and begged of me to look out every minute, lest we should all be consumed. I was forced to obey, and give her from time to time the most solemn declarations that all was safe, and that I hoped we should reach the place without losing our lives either by fire or water.
It was important after this delay to change our speed, so we gave instructions to the driver. Then Anthea told us that it was common for the axle to catch fire when moving quickly, and she asked me to keep an eye out every minute to make sure we wouldn’t all burn up. I had to agree and reassure her from time to time that everything was alright, and that I hoped we would get to our destination without losing our lives, either by fire or drowning.
Thus we passed on, over ways soft and hard, with more or less speed, but always with new vicissitudes of anxiety. If the ground was hard, we were jolted; if soft, we were sinking. If we went fast, we should be overturned; if slowly, we should never reach the place. At length she saw something which she called a cloud, and began to consider that at that time of the year it frequently thundered. This seemed to be the capital terrour, for after that the coach was suffered to move on; and no danger was thought too dreadful to be encountered, provided she could get into a house before the thunder.
So we continued on, over both rough and smooth paths, at varying speeds, but always facing new worries. If the ground was hard, we got jolted; if it was soft, we felt like we were sinking. If we rushed, we risked being tossed over; if we took our time, we'd never arrive. Eventually, she spotted something she referred to as a cloud and started to think about how it often thundered this time of year. This seemed to be the main concern because after that, we were allowed to keep moving; no danger felt too severe as long as she could get into a building before the thunder struck.
Thus our whole conversation passed in dangers, and cares, and fears, and consolations, and stories of ladies dragged in the mire, forced to spend all the night on the [169] heath, drowned in rivers, or burnt with lightning; and no sooner had a hair-breadth escape set us free from one calamity, but we were threatened with another.
Thus, our entire conversation was filled with dangers, worries, fears, comforts, and tales of women who were pulled into the mud, forced to spend the night on the [169] heath, drowned in rivers, or struck by lightning; and no sooner had a close call freed us from one disaster than we were faced with another threat.
At length we reached the house where we intended to regale ourselves, and I proposed to Anthea the choice of a great number of dishes, which the place, being well provided for entertainment, happened to afford. She made some objection to every thing that was offered; one thing she hated at that time of the year, another she could not bear since she had seen it spoiled at lady Feedwell's table, another she was sure they could not dress at this house, and another she could not touch without French sauce. At last she fixed her mind upon salmon, but there was no salmon in the house. It was however procured with great expedition, and when it came to the table she found that her fright had taken away her stomach, which indeed she thought no great loss, for she could never believe that any thing at an inn could be cleanly got.
Finally, we arrived at the house where we planned to enjoy ourselves, and I suggested to Anthea a wide variety of dishes that the venue was equipped to serve. She had an objection to everything offered; she disliked one item in that season, another she couldn’t stand since it had been spoiled at Lady Feedwell’s table, yet another she was sure they couldn’t prepare at this place, and one last dish she wouldn’t touch without French sauce. Eventually, she settled on salmon, but there was none available. It was quickly sourced, but when it was served, she realized that her anxiety had ruined her appetite, which she didn’t consider a big loss since she never believed anything at an inn could be cleanly prepared.
Dinner was now over, and the company proposed, for I was now past the condition of making overtures, that we should pursue our original design of visiting the gardens. Anthea declared that she could not imagine what pleasure we expected from the sight of a few green trees and a little gravel, and two or three pits of clear water: that for her part she hated walking till the cool of the evening, and thought it very likely to rain; and again wished that she had stayed at home. We then reconciled ourselves to our disappointment, and began to talk on common subjects, when Anthea told us, that since we came to see gardens, she would not hinder our satisfaction. We all rose, and walked through the enclosures for some time, with no other trouble than the necessity of watching lest a frog should hop across the way, which Anthea told us would certainly kill her if she should happen to see him.
Dinner was over, and since I was no longer in a position to make suggestions, the group decided we should stick to our original plan of visiting the gardens. Anthea said she couldn’t understand what we found so enjoyable about looking at a few green trees, some gravel, and a couple of clear ponds. She mentioned that she hated walking until it cools down in the evening and thought it was likely to rain; she wished she had stayed home instead. We came to terms with our disappointment and started talking about everyday topics when Anthea said that since we came to see gardens, she wouldn’t stop us from enjoying ourselves. We all stood up and wandered through the enclosures for a while, with the only hassle being the need to watch out for a frog hopping across our path, which Anthea warned us would definitely scare her if she saw one.
Frogs, as it fell out, there where none; but when we were within a furlong of the gardens, Anthea saw some sheep, and heard the wether clink his bell, which she was certain was not hung upon him for nothing, and therefore [170] no assurances nor intreaties should prevail upon her to go a step further; she was sorry to disappoint the company, but her life was dearer to her than ceremony.
Frogs, as it turned out, were nowhere in sight; but when we were about a mile away from the gardens, Anthea spotted some sheep and heard the ram ringing his bell, which she was sure wasn’t just for show, and so [170] no amount of promises or pleas could convince her to go any further; she felt bad about letting everyone down, but her life mattered more to her than going through the motions.
We came back to the inn, and Anthea now discovered that there was no time to be lost in returning, for the night would come upon us, and a thousand misfortunes might happen in the dark. The horses were immediately harnessed, and Anthea having wondered what could seduce her to stay so long, was eager to set out. But we had now a new scene of terrour, every man we saw was a robber, and we were ordered sometimes to drive hard, lest a traveller whom we saw behind should overtake us; and sometimes to stop, lest we should come up to him who was passing before us. She alarmed many an honest man, by begging him to spare her life as he passed by the coach, and drew me into fifteen quarrels with persons who increased her fright, by kindly stopping to inquire whether they could assist us. At last we came home, and she told her company next day what a pleasant ride she had been taking.
We returned to the inn, and Anthea realized there was no time to waste in leaving, as night would soon fall, and a thousand dangers could arise in the dark. The horses were quickly harnessed, and Anthea, puzzled about why she had stayed so long, was eager to leave. But now we faced a new source of fear; every person we encountered seemed like a robber, and we were sometimes instructed to drive fast, so that a traveler behind us wouldn’t catch up, and other times to stop, so we wouldn’t overtake someone ahead of us. She scared many honest people by pleading with them to spare her life as they passed the coach, and I got into fifteen arguments with individuals who added to her panic by kindly stopping to ask if they could help us. Finally, we made it home, and the next day she told her friends what a wonderful ride she had taken.
I suppose, Sir, I need not inquire of you what deductions may be made from this narrative, nor what happiness can arise from the society of that woman who mistakes cowardice for elegance, and imagines all delicacy to consist in refusing to be pleased.
I guess, Sir, I don’t need to ask you what conclusions can be drawn from this story, or what joy can come from being with a woman who confuses cowardice with sophistication and believes that all refinement is about refusing to be amused.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
No. 35.
TUESDAY, JULY 17, 1750.
——Non pronuba Juno,
——Non pronuba Juno,
Non Hymenæus adest, non illi Gratia lecto.
Neither Hymenaeus is here, nor Grace beside the bed.
Ovid, Met. vi. 428.
Ovid, Met. 6.428.
Without connubial Juno's aid they wed;
Without the help of connubial Juno, they got married;
Nor Hymen nor the Graces bless the bed.
Nor Hymen nor the Graces bless the bed.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
SIR,
SIR,
As you have hitherto delayed the performance of the promise, by which you gave us reason to hope for another paper upon matrimony, I imagine you desirous of collecting more materials than your own experience, or observation, can supply; and I shall therefore lay candidly before you an account of my own entrance into the conjugal state.
As you have so far postponed delivering on your promise that gave us hope for another piece about marriage, I assume you're looking to gather more insights than what your own experiences or observations can offer; so, I will honestly share my own journey into marriage.
I was about eight-and-twenty years old, when, having tried the diversions of the town till I began to be weary, and being awakened into attention to more serious business, by the failure of an attorney to whom I had implicitly trusted the conduct of my fortune, I resolved to take my estate into my own care, and methodise my whole life according to the strictest rules of economical prudence.
I was about twenty-eight years old when, after trying out the city's entertainment until I started to get tired of it, and being drawn to more serious matters by the failure of a lawyer I had completely trusted with my finances, I decided to take control of my assets and organize my entire life according to the strictest rules of financial responsibility.
In pursuance of this scheme, I took leave of my acquaintance, who dismissed me with numberless jests upon my new system; having first endeavoured to divert me from a design so little worthy of a man of wit, by ridiculous accounts of the ignorance and rusticity into which many had sunk in their retirement, after having distinguished themselves in taverns and playhouses, and given hopes of rising to uncommon eminence among the gay part of mankind.
In line with this plan, I said goodbye to my friend, who sent me off with countless jokes about my new approach. He first tried to talk me out of a goal so unworthy of someone clever by sharing silly stories about how many people had fallen into ignorance and dullness in their retirement after having made a name for themselves in bars and theaters, giving everyone hope of achieving greatness among the lively crowd.
When I came first into the country, which, by a neglect not uncommon among young heirs, I had never seen since the death of my father, I found every thing in such confusion, that being utterly without practice in business, I had great difficulties to encounter in disentangling the [172] perplexity of my circumstances; they however gave way to diligent application; and I perceived that the advantage of keeping my own accounts would very much overbalance the time which they could require.
When I first arrived in the country, which I hadn't seen since my father's death due to the typical carelessness of young heirs, everything was in such chaos that, with no experience in handling affairs, I faced significant challenges in untangling my complicated situation. However, with hard work, I found that the benefits of managing my own accounts far outweighed the time it took to do so. [172]
I had now visited my tenants, surveyed my land, and repaired the old house, which, for some years, had been running to decay. These proofs of pecuniary wisdom began to recommend me as a sober, judicious, thriving gentleman, to all my graver neighbours of the country, who never failed to celebrate my management in opposition to Triftless and Latterwit, two smart fellows, who had estates in the same part of the kingdom, which they visited now and then in a frolick, to take up their rents beforehand, debauch a milk-maid, make a feast for the village, and tell stories of their own intrigues, and then rode post back to town to spend their money.
I had just visited my tenants, checked out my land, and fixed up the old house, which had been falling apart for a while. These signs of financial savvy started to make me look like a sensible, smart, and successful gentleman to all my more serious neighbors in the countryside. They consistently praised my management compared to Triftless and Latterwit, two flashy guys who owned land in the same area. They would come by occasionally for a good time, collect their rents in advance, flirt with a milkmaid, throw a party for the village, tell stories about their own escapades, and then hurry back to the city to spend their cash.
It was doubtful, however, for some time, whether I should be able to hold my resolution; but a short perseverance removed all suspicions. I rose every day in reputation, by the decency of my conversation, and the regularity of my conduct, and was mentioned with great regard at the assizes, as a man very fit to be put in commission for the peace.
It was uncertain for a while whether I could stick to my decision; however, a little persistence cleared up all doubts. Each day, my reputation grew due to my polite conversations and consistent behavior, and I was mentioned with high regard at the court sessions as someone suitable to be appointed for maintaining the peace.
During the confusion of my affairs, and the daily necessity of visiting farms, adjusting contracts, letting leases, and superintending repairs, I found very little vacuity in my life, and therefore had not many thoughts of marriage; but, in a little while, the tumult of business subsided, and the exact method which I had established enabled me to dispatch my accounts with great facility. I had, therefore, now upon my hands, the task of finding means to spend my time, without falling back into the poor amusements which I had hitherto indulged, or changing them for the sports of the field, which I saw pursued with so much eagerness by the gentlemen of the country, that they were indeed the only pleasures in which I could promise myself any partaker.
During the chaos of my work and the daily need to visit farms, manage contracts, rent out leases, and oversee repairs, I had very little free time in my life, so I didn’t think much about getting married. However, after a while, the hustle and bustle of business quieted down, and the organized system I had set up allowed me to handle my accounts easily. So now, I was left with the challenge of finding ways to spend my time without going back to the dull pastimes I previously enjoyed, or switching to the outdoor activities that I saw the local gentlemen pursuing with such enthusiasm, as they were the only pleasures I could realistically expect to share with others.
The inconvenience of this situation naturally disposed me [173] to wish for a companion, and the known value of my estate, with my reputation for frugality and prudence, easily gained me admission into every family; for I soon found that no inquiry was made after any other virtue, nor any testimonial necessary, but of my freedom from incumbrances, and my care of what they termed the main chance. I saw, not without indignation, the eagerness with which the daughters, wherever I came, were set out to show; nor could I consider them in a state much different from prostitution, when I found them ordered to play their airs before me, and to exhibit, by some seeming chance, specimens of their musick, their work, or their housewifery. No sooner was I placed at table, than the young lady was called upon to pay me some civility or other; nor could I find means of escaping, from either father or mother, some account of their daughter's excellencies, with a declaration that they were now leaving the world, and had no business on this side the grave, but to see their children happily disposed of; that she whom I had been pleased to compliment at table was indeed the chief pleasure of their age; so good, so dutiful, so great a relief to her mamma in the care of the house, and so much her papa's favourite for her cheerfulness and wit, that it would be with the last reluctance that they should part; but to a worthy gentleman in the neighbourhood, whom they might often visit, they would not so far consult their own gratification, as to refuse her; and their tenderness should be shown in her fortune, whenever a suitable settlement was proposed.
The hassle of this situation naturally made me want a companion, and the known value of my estate, along with my reputation for being careful and sensible, easily allowed me to enter every household. I quickly realized that no one asked about any other virtues or needed any references, just whether I was free of debt and how I managed what they called the main chance. I couldn’t help but feel angry at how eager the daughters were to show off when I arrived. I couldn’t see them as being much different from prostitutes when I noticed how they were told to perform for me and to casually display their music, their work, or their skills in homemaking. No sooner was I seated at the table than the young lady was required to pay me some kind of compliment. I found it impossible to escape hearing from either parent about their daughter’s virtues, along with a declaration that they were nearing the end of their lives and had no other purpose on this side of the grave but to see their children happily settled. They claimed that the daughter I had complimented at the table was truly the greatest joy of their lives; so good, so obedient, such a big help to her mother with the household, and so much her father’s favorite for her cheerfulness and wit, that they would part with her only with great reluctance. However, they wouldn’t deny her to a respectable gentleman nearby, whom they could often visit, saying they would prioritize her happiness over their own; and their affection would be shown in her dowry whenever a suitable arrangement came up.
As I knew these overtures not to proceed from any preference of me before another equally rich, I could not but look with pity on young persons condemned to be set to auction, and made cheap by injudicious commendations; for how could they know themselves offered and rejected a hundred times, without some loss of that soft elevation, and maiden dignity, so necessary to the completion of female excellence?
As I realized that these advances weren’t based on any preference for me over another equally wealthy person, I couldn't help but feel pity for young individuals forced to be sold off and undervalued by misguided praise. How could they not feel diminished by being offered and turned down repeatedly, losing some of that gentle grace and dignity that's essential for true feminine beauty?
I shall not trouble you with a history of the stratagems practised upon my judgment, or the allurements tried [174] upon my heart, which, if you have, in any part of your life, been acquainted with rural politicks, you will easily conceive. Their arts have no great variety, they think nothing worth their care but money, and supposing its influence the same upon all the world, seldom endeavour to deceive by any other means than false computations.
I won't bore you with the details of the tricks played on my judgment or the temptations attempted on my heart. If you’ve ever been involved in rural politics at any point in your life, you’ll easily understand. Their methods aren't very diverse; they care about nothing but money, and assuming its influence is universal, they rarely try to mislead with anything other than false calculations. [174]
I will not deny that, by hearing myself loudly commended for my discretion, I began to set some value upon my character, and was unwilling to lose my credit by marrying for love. I therefore resolved to know the fortune of the lady whom I should address, before I inquired after her wit, delicacy, or beauty.
I can't deny that, after hearing people praise me for my good judgment, I started to value my reputation and didn't want to ruin it by marrying for love. So, I decided to find out the lady's wealth first before I asked about her intelligence, grace, or looks.
This determination led to Mitissa, the daughter of Chrysophilus, whose person was at least without deformity, and whose manners were free from reproach, as she had been bred up at a distance from all common temptations. To Mitissa therefore I obtained leave from her parents to pay my court, and was referred by her again to her father, whose direction she was resolved to follow. The question then was, only, what should be settled? The old gentleman made an enormous demand, with which I refused to comply. Mitissa was ordered to exert her power; she told me, that if I could refuse her papa, I had no love for her; that she was an unhappy creature, and that I was a perfidious man; then she burst into tears, and fell into fits. All this, as I was no passionate lover, had little effect. She next refused to see me, and because I thought myself obliged to write in terms of distress, they had once hopes of starving me into measures; but finding me inflexible, the father complied with my proposal, and told me he liked me the more for being so good at a bargain.
This determination led to Mitissa, the daughter of Chrysophilus, who was at least physically appealing and whose behavior was beyond reproach, as she had been raised away from common temptations. So, I got permission from her parents to pursue her, and she referred me back to her father, whose guidance she was determined to follow. The question was simply what terms should be agreed upon. The old man made a huge demand, which I refused to meet. Mitissa was then instructed to use her influence; she told me that if I could say no to her dad, I must not love her; that she was miserable and that I was a deceitful man; then she broke down in tears and had fits. Since I wasn't an overly passionate lover, this had little impact on me. She then refused to see me, and thinking I had to write with urgency, they hoped to starve me into compliance; but when they realized I wouldn't budge, her father agreed to my terms and said he appreciated me more for being a good negotiator.
I was now married to Mitissa, and was to experience the happiness of a match made without passion. Mitissa soon discovered that she was equally prudent with myself, and had taken a husband only to be at her own command, and to have a chariot at her own call. She brought with her an old maid recommended by her mother, who taught her all the arts of domestick management, and was, on every [175] occasion, her chief agent and directress. They soon invented one reason or other to quarrel with all my servants, and either prevailed on me to turn them away, or treated them so ill that they left me of themselves, and always supplied their places with some brought from my wife's relations. Thus they established a family, over which I had no authority, and which was in a perpetual conspiracy against me; for Mitissa considered herself as having a separate interest, and thought nothing her own, but what she laid up without my knowledge. For this reason she brought me false accounts of the expenses of the house, joined with my tenants in complaints of hard times, and by means of a steward of her own, took rewards for soliciting abatements of the rent. Her great hope is to outlive me, that she may enjoy what she has thus accumulated, and therefore she is always contriving some improvements of her jointure land, and once tried to procure an injunction to hinder me from felling timber upon it for repairs. Her father and mother assist her in her projects, and are frequently hinting that she is ill used, and reproaching me with the presents that other ladies receive from their husbands.
I was now married to Mitissa, and I was about to experience the happiness of a relationship formed without passion. Mitissa quickly realized that she was just as cautious as I was, having chosen a husband only to be in control and to have a chariot at her disposal. She brought along an old maid recommended by her mother, who taught her all the skills of running a household and was, on every occasion, her main advisor and manager. They soon found various reasons to argue with all my servants, either convincing me to fire them or treating them so poorly that they left on their own, always replacing them with people from my wife’s family. In this way, they created a household where I had no authority, one that was constantly plotting against me; Mitissa saw herself as having a separate stake in things and considered anything she saved without my knowledge as hers. For this reason, she gave me false accounts of our household expenses, joined my tenants in complaining about tough times, and used her own steward to take kickbacks for pushing for rent reductions. Her main hope is to outlive me so she can keep everything she has collected, and she is always coming up with ways to improve her land’s value. At one point, she even tried to get a court order to stop me from cutting down timber on it for repairs. Her parents support her schemes and often suggest that she is being mistreated, criticizing me for not giving her the gifts that other husbands give their wives.
Such, Sir, was my situation for seven years, till at last my patience was exhausted, and having one day invited her father to my house, I laid the state of my affairs before him, detected my wife in several of her frauds, turned out her steward, charged a constable with her maid, took my business in my own hands, reduced her to a settled allowance, and now write this account to warn others against marrying those whom they have no reason to esteem.
Such was my situation for seven years, until finally my patience ran out. One day, I invited her father to my house and explained my situation to him. I exposed several of my wife's deceptions, dismissed her steward, had her maid arrested, took control of my finances, set her a regular allowance, and now I’m writing this to warn others against marrying those they don’t truly respect.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
No. 36.
SATURDAY, JULY 21, 1750.
——Ἁμ' εποντο νομηες,
——Ἁμ' εποντο νομηες,
Τερπομενοι συριγξι· δολον δ' ουτι προνοησαν.
Enjoying the music from the flutes; however, they did not foresee the trap.
Homer, II. xviii. 525.
Homer, II. 18. 525.
——Piping on their reeds the shepherds go,
——Piping on their reeds, the shepherds stroll,
Nor fear an ambush, nor suspect a foe.
Nor fear an ambush, nor doubt an enemy.
Pope.
Pope.
There is scarcely any species of poetry that has allured more readers, or excited more writers, than the pastoral. It is generally pleasing, because it entertains the mind with representations of scenes familiar to almost every imagination, and of which all can equally judge whether they are well described. It exhibits a life, to which we have been always accustomed to associate peace, and leisure, and innocence: and therefore we readily set open the heart for the admission of its images, which contribute to drive away cares and perturbations, and suffer ourselves, without resistance, to be transported to Elysian regions, where we are to meet with nothing but joy, and plenty, and contentment; where every gale whispers pleasure, and every shade promises repose.
There’s hardly any type of poetry that has attracted more readers or inspired more writers than pastoral poetry. It’s generally enjoyable because it presents scenes familiar to almost everyone’s imagination, allowing everyone to judge how well they are depicted. It showcases a lifestyle we often connect with peace, relaxation, and innocence; that's why we easily open our hearts to its images, which help to cast away worries and anxieties. We let ourselves, without resistance, be carried away to idyllic places where we encounter nothing but joy, abundance, and contentment; where every breeze whispers pleasure, and every shade offers rest.
It has been maintained by some, who love to talk of what they do not know, that pastoral is the most ancient poetry; and, indeed, since it is probable that poetry is nearly of the same antiquity with rational nature, and since the life of the first men was certainly rural, we may reasonably conjecture, that, as their ideas would necessarily be borrowed from those objects with which they are acquainted, their composures, being filled chiefly with such thoughts on the visible creation as must occur to the first observers, were pastoral hymns, like those which Milton introduces the original pair singing, in the day of innocence, to the praise of their Maker.
Some people, who like to talk about things they don’t really understand, claim that pastoral poetry is the oldest form of poetry. It makes sense because poetry likely has existed as long as human reason has, and since the earliest humans lived in rural settings, we can reasonably assume that their ideas would come from the things they knew. Their creations, filled with thoughts about the visible world that would have occurred to the first observers, were likely pastoral hymns, similar to the ones Milton depicts the original couple singing in their innocent days, praising their Creator.
For the same reason that pastoral poetry was the first employment of the human imagination, it is generally the first literary amusement of our minds. We have seen fields, and meadows, and groves, from the time that our eyes opened upon life; and are pleased with birds, and brooks, and [177] breezes, much earlier than we engage among the actions and passions of mankind. We are therefore delighted with rural pictures, because we know the original at an age when our curiosity can be very little awakened by descriptions of courts which we never beheld, or representations of passions which we never felt.
For the same reason that pastoral poetry was the first outlet for human creativity, it usually becomes the first form of entertainment for our minds. We've seen fields, meadows, and groves since the moment we became aware of life; and we find joy in birds, brooks, and breezes long before we become involved in the actions and emotions of people. That's why we are so charmed by rural scenes; we can relate to them from a young age, when our curiosity is only slightly stirred by descriptions of courts we've never seen or emotions we've never experienced. [177]
The satisfaction received from this kind of writing not only begins early, but lasts long; we do not, as we advance into the intellectual world, throw it away among other childish amusements and pastimes, but willingly return to it in any hour of indolence and relaxation. The images of true pastoral have always the power of exciting delight; because the works of nature, from which they are drawn, have always the same order and beauty, and continue to force themselves upon our thoughts, being at once obvious to the most careless regard, and more than adequate to the strongest reason, and severest contemplation. Our inclination to stillness and tranquillity is seldom much lessened by long knowledge of the busy and tumultuary part of the world. In childhood we turn our thoughts to the country, as to the region of pleasure; we recur to it in old age as a port of rest, and perhaps with that secondary and adventitious gladness, which every man feels on reviewing those places, or recollecting those occurrences, that contributed to his youthful enjoyments, and bring him back to the prime of life, when the world was gay with the bloom of novelty, when mirth wantoned at his side, and hope sparkled before him.
The joy we get from this kind of writing starts early and lasts a long time; as we move into the world of ideas, we don’t just toss it aside with other childish games and pastimes. Instead, we happily return to it whenever we have some free time or want to relax. The images of true pastoral always have the ability to bring us joy because they come from nature, which has a constant beauty and order that sticks in our minds. They are clear to even the most distracted observer and more than enough for the deepest thinker and most serious contemplation. Our desire for peace and quiet doesn’t really diminish even with our long experience of the busy and chaotic world. In childhood, we think of the countryside as a place of happiness; in old age, we look back at it as a place of rest, perhaps with the added joy that comes from recalling those places or memories that made us happy in our youth, bringing us back to the peak of life when everything felt fresh and exciting, when laughter was close by, and hope shone brightly ahead.
The sense of this universal pleasure has invited numbers without number to try their skill in pastoral performances, in which they have generally succeeded after the manner of other imitators, transmitting the same images in the same combination from one to another, till he that reads the title of a poem, may guess at the whole series of the composition; nor will a man, after the perusal of thousands of these performances, find his knowledge enlarged with a single view of nature not produced before, or his imagination [178] amused with any new application of those views to moral purposes.
The appeal of this universal enjoyment has led countless people to try their hand at writing pastoral works, where they've mostly succeeded like other imitators, passing along the same images in the same combinations from one to another. As a result, someone reading the title of a poem can easily guess the entire content. After going through thousands of these pieces, a person won’t find their understanding expanded with even one unique glimpse of nature that hasn’t been previously presented, nor will their imagination be engaged with any new ways of applying those views to moral lessons. [178]
The range of pastoral is indeed narrow, for though nature itself, philosophically considered, be inexhaustible, yet its general effects on the eye and on the ear are uniform, and incapable of much variety of description. Poetry cannot dwell upon the minuter distinctions, by which one species differs from another, without departing from that simplicity of grandeur which fills the imagination; nor dissect the latent qualities of things, without losing its general power of gratifying every mind, by recalling its conceptions. However, as each age makes some discoveries, and those discoveries are by degrees generally known, as new plants or modes of culture are introduced, and by little and little become common, pastoral might receive, from time to time, small augmentations, and exhibit once in a century a scene somewhat varied.
The range of pastoral themes is indeed limited, because while nature itself, when thought about philosophically, is endless, its overall effects on our senses are pretty much the same and don’t allow for much variety in description. Poetry can’t focus on the small differences that set one type apart from another without losing that simple grandeur that inspires the imagination; nor can it analyze the hidden qualities of things without sacrificing its ability to please everyone by bringing their ideas to mind. However, as each era makes some discoveries, and those discoveries gradually become widely known—like new plants or farming methods that slowly become common—pastoral themes might occasionally receive slight updates and, once a century, show a scene that's a bit different.
But pastoral subjects have been often, like others, taken into the hands of those that were not qualified to adorn them, men to whom the face of nature was so little known, that they have drawn it only after their own imagination, and changed or distorted her features, that their portraits might appear something more than servile copies from their predecessors.
But pastoral topics have frequently, like many others, fallen into the hands of people who aren't qualified to enhance them, individuals who were so unfamiliar with the natural world that they only depicted it from their own imagination, altering or distorting its features so that their portrayals would seem to be more than just imitative copies of their predecessors.
Not only the images of rural life, but the occasions on which they can be properly produced, are few and general. The state of a man confined to the employments and pleasures of the country, is so little diversified, and exposed to so few of those accidents which produce perplexities, terrours, and surprises, in more complicated transactions, that he can be shewn but seldom in such circumstances as attract curiosity. His ambition is without policy, and his love without intrigue. He has no complaints to make of his rival, but that he is richer than himself; nor any disasters to lament, but a cruel mistress, or a bad harvest.
Not only are the images of rural life limited, but the occasions when they can be truly highlighted are also few and general. A man whose life revolves around the work and pleasures of the countryside experiences so little variety and is exposed to so few of the incidents that create confusion, fear, and surprises in more complex situations, that he can rarely be found in circumstances that pique curiosity. His ambitions lack strategy, and his love lacks drama. He doesn’t have complaints about his rival beyond the fact that he is wealthier; nor does he have disasters to mourn, aside from a harsh mistress or a poor harvest.
The conviction of the necessity of some new source of [179] pleasure induced Sannazarius to remove the scene from the fields to the sea, to substitute fishermen for shepherds, and derive his sentiments from the piscatory life; for which he has been censured by succeeding criticks, because the sea is an object of terrour, and by no means proper to amuse the mind, and lay the passions asleep. Against this objection he might be defended by the established maxim, that the poet has a right to select his images, and is no more obliged to shew the sea in a storm, than the land under an inundation; but may display all the pleasures, and conceal the dangers of the water, as he may lay his shepherd under a shady beech, without giving him an ague, or letting a wild beast loose upon him.
The belief in the need for a new source of [179] pleasure led Sannazarius to shift the setting from the fields to the sea, to swap shepherds for fishermen, and to draw inspiration from the fishing life. He faced criticism from later critics because the sea is often seen as terrifying and not really suitable for entertaining the mind or calming the emotions. In response to this criticism, he could argue that a poet has the right to choose their imagery and is not required to depict the sea during a storm any more than they have to show land during a flood. Instead, they can showcase all the joys of the water while hiding its dangers, just as they can place a shepherd under a shady tree without giving him a fever or unleashing a wild animal on him.
There are, however, two defects in the piscatory eclogue, which perhaps cannot be supplied. The sea, though in hot countries it is considered by those who live, like Sannazarius, upon the coast, as a place of pleasure and diversion, has notwithstanding much less variety than the land, and therefore will be sooner exhausted by a descriptive writer. When he has once shewn the sun rising or setting upon it, curled its waters with the vernal breeze, rolled the waves in gentle succession to the shore, and enumerated the fish sporting on the shallows, he has nothing remaining but what is common to all other poetry, the complaint of a nymph for a drowned lover, or the indignation of a fisher that his oysters are refused, and Mycon's accepted.
There are, however, two shortcomings in the fishing-themed poem that might be impossible to fix. The sea, even though people in warm countries, like Sannazarius, who live by the coast see it as a place of enjoyment and leisure, actually has much less variety than the land. Because of this, a writer describing it will run out of material more quickly. Once they've depicted the sun rising or setting over the water, shown its waves curling in the spring breeze, rolled the gentle waves onto the shore, and listed the fish playing in the shallow waters, they’re left with nothing but what’s common in all other poetry: a nymph lamenting her drowned lover, or a fisher upset that his oysters are rejected while Mycon's are accepted.
Another obstacle to the general reception of this kind of poetry, is the ignorance of maritime pleasures, in which the greater part of mankind must always live. To all the inland inhabitants of every region, the sea is only known as an immense diffusion of waters, over which men pass from one country to another, and in which life is frequently lost. They have, therefore, no opportunity of tracing, in their own thoughts, the descriptions of winding shores and calm bays, nor can look on the poem in which they are mentioned, with other sensations than on a sea chart, or the metrical geography of Dionysius.
Another barrier to the broader acceptance of this type of poetry is the lack of understanding of maritime pleasures, which most people will always experience. For everyone living inland in every region, the sea is simply seen as a vast expanse of water that people cross to get from one country to another, often at great risk to their lives. They don't have the chance to imagine, in their own minds, the descriptions of winding shorelines and peaceful bays, nor can they appreciate the poem where these are mentioned in any way other than as they would view a sea map or the poetic geography of Dionysius.
This defect Sannazarius was hindered from perceiving, by writing in a learned language to readers generally acquainted with the works of nature; but if he had made his attempt in any vulgar tongue, he would soon have discovered how vainly he had endeavoured to make that loved, which was not understood.
This flaw was something Sannazarius couldn't see because he wrote in a scholarly language aimed at readers familiar with nature's works; however, if he had tried in a common language, he would have quickly realized how futile his efforts were to make something loved that wasn't understood.
I am afraid it will not be found easy to improve the pastorals of antiquity, by any great additions or diversifications. Our descriptions may indeed differ from those of Virgil, as an English from an Italian summer, and, in some respects, as modern from ancient life; but as nature is in both countries nearly the same, and as poetry has to do rather with the passions of men, which are uniform, than their customs, which are changeable, the varieties, which time or place can furnish, will be inconsiderable; and I shall endeavour to shew, in the next paper, how little the latter ages have contributed to the improvement of the rustick muse.
I'm afraid it won't be easy to improve upon the pastoral works of ancient times with any major additions or changes. Our descriptions might indeed be different from Virgil's, like an English summer compared to an Italian one, and in some ways, like modern life differing from ancient life; but since nature in both countries is nearly the same, and because poetry is more about human emotions, which are consistent, rather than the customs that change, the differences that time or place can offer will be minimal. In the next piece, I will try to show how little recent times have contributed to the development of rustic poetry.
No. 37.
TUESDAY, JULY 24, 1750.
Canto quæ solitus, si quando armenta vocabat,
Canto, which I used to sing whenever I called the herds,
Amphion Dircæus.
Amphion Dircæus.
Virg. Ec. ii. 23.
Virg. Ec. ii. 23.
Such strains I sing as once Amphion play'd,
Such tunes I sing as Amphion once played,
When list'ning flocks the powerful call obey'd.
When listening, the flocks obeyed the powerful call.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
In writing or judging of pastoral poetry, neither the authors nor criticks of latter times seem to have paid sufficient regard to the originals left us by antiquity, but have entangled themselves with unnecessary difficulties, by advancing principles, which, having no foundation in the nature of things, are wholly to be rejected from a species of composition, in which, above all others, mere nature is to be regarded.
In writing or evaluating pastoral poetry, neither modern authors nor critics seem to have paid enough attention to the originals left to us by the past. Instead, they get caught up in unnecessary complexities by promoting ideas that have no basis in reality and should be completely dismissed in a genre where, more than any other, we should focus on pure nature.
It is therefore necessary to inquire after some more distinct and exact idea of this kind of writing. This may, I think, be easily found in the pastorals of Virgil, from [181] whose opinion it will not appear very safe to depart, if we consider that every advantage of nature, and of fortune, concurred to complete his productions; that he was born with great accuracy and severity of judgment, enlightened with all the learning of one of the brightest ages, and embellished with the elegance of the Roman court; that he employed his powers rather in improving, than inventing, and therefore must have endeavoured to recompense the want of novelty by exactness; that taking Theocritus for his original, he found pastoral far advanced towards perfection, and that having so great a rival, he must have proceeded with uncommon caution.
It’s essential to seek a clearer and more precise understanding of this type of writing. I believe this can be easily found in the pastorals of Virgil, from [181] whose opinions we should be cautious about ignoring, considering that he had every advantage of nature and fortune to enhance his work; that he was born with a sharp and discerning judgment, educated with all the knowledge of one of the brightest eras, and refined with the elegance of the Roman court; that he focused more on improving existing ideas rather than inventing new ones, and thus likely tried to make up for the lack of originality with precision; that by taking Theocritus as his inspiration, he found pastoral poetry already well-developed, and with such a strong competitor, he must have approached his work with great care.
If we search the writings of Virgil for the true definition of a pastoral, it will be found a poem in which any action or passion is represented by its effects upon a country life. Whatsoever therefore may, according to the common course of things, happen in the country, may afford a subject for a pastoral poet.
If we look into Virgil's writings for the real definition of a pastoral, it will be found a poem where any action or emotion is shown through its impact on rural life. So whatever generally happens in the countryside can provide a topic for a pastoral poet.
In this definition, it will immediately occur to those who are versed in the writings of the modern criticks, that there is no mention of the golden age. I cannot indeed easily discover why it is thought necessary to refer descriptions of a rural state to remote times, nor can I perceive that any writer has consistently preserved the Arcadian manners and sentiments. The only reason, that I have read, on which this rule has been founded, is, that, according to the customs of modern life, it is improbable that shepherds should be capable of harmonious numbers, or delicate sentiments; and therefore the reader must exalt his ideas of the pastoral character, by carrying his thoughts back to the age in which the care of herds and flocks was the employment of the wisest and greatest men.
In this definition, it will quickly come to the minds of those familiar with modern critics that there’s no mention of the golden age. I really can’t understand why it’s seen as necessary to link descriptions of rural life to ancient times, nor do I see any writer who has consistently captured the Arcadian ways and feelings. The only reason I’ve come across for this rule is that, according to modern customs, it seems unlikely that shepherds would have the ability to express harmonious thoughts or delicate feelings; thus, the reader should elevate their perception of the pastoral character by imagining a time when taking care of herds and flocks was the work of the wisest and greatest people.
These reasoners seem to have been led into their hypothesis, by considering pastoral, not in general, as a representation of rural nature, and consequently as exhibiting the ideas and sentiments of those, whoever they are, to whom the country affords pleasure or employment, but simply as a dialogue, or narrative of men actually tending [182] sheep, and busied in the lowest and most laborious office; from whence they very readily concluded, since characters must necessarily be preserved, that either the sentiments must sink to the level of the speakers, or the speakers must be raised to the height of the sentiments.
These thinkers seem to have developed their theory by viewing pastoral not just as a depiction of rural life in general, but as a representation of the feelings and ideas of those—whoever they are—who find joy or work in the countryside. They approached it merely as a dialogue or story about people actually tending sheep and engaged in the most menial and hard labor. From this, they easily concluded that since characters must be consistent, either the sentiments need to drop to the level of the speakers, or the speakers must be elevated to match the sentiments. [182]
In consequence of these original errours, a thousand precepts have been given, which have only contributed to perplex and confound. Some have thought it necessary that the imaginary manners of the golden age should be universally preserved, and have therefore believed, that nothing more could be admitted in pastoral, than lilies and roses, and rocks and streams, among which are heard the gentle whispers of chaste fondness, or the soft complaints of amorous impatience. In pastoral, as in other writings, chastity of sentiment ought doubtless to be observed, and purity of manners to be represented; not because the poet is confined to the images of the golden age, but because, having the subject in his own choice, he ought always to consult the interest of virtue.
As a result of these original mistakes, countless rules have been established that only serve to confuse and complicate things. Some believe it's essential to preserve the fictional ideals of the golden age, thinking that nothing in pastoral poetry can include anything beyond lilies and roses, along with rocks and streams, where you can hear the soft murmur of pure affection or the gentle sighs of love's impatience. In pastoral poetry, just like in other types of writing, a sense of chastity should definitely be upheld and purity of behavior should be depicted; not because the poet is limited to the imagery of the golden age, but because, given the freedom to choose the subject, he should always prioritize the values of virtue.
These advocates for the golden age lay down other principles, not very consistent with their general plan; for they tell us, that, to support the character of the shepherd, it is proper that all refinement should be avoided, and that some slight instances of ignorance should be interspersed. Thus the shepherd in Virgil is supposed to have forgot the name of Anaximander, and in Pope the term Zodiack is too hard for a rustick apprehension. But if we place our shepherds in their primitive condition, we may give them learning among their other qualifications; and if we suffer them to allude at all to things of later existence, which, perhaps, cannot with any great propriety be allowed, there can be no danger of making them speak with too much accuracy, since they conversed with divinities, and transmitted to succeeding ages the arts of life.
These supporters of the golden age propose other ideas that don’t quite fit with their main theme. They argue that, to maintain the shepherd's character, we should avoid any sophistication and include some minor examples of ignorance. For instance, the shepherd in Virgil is said to have forgotten Anaximander’s name, and in Pope’s work, the term Zodiac is too complex for a rustic's understanding. However, if we depict our shepherds in their original state, we can give them knowledge as part of their traits. If we allow them to refer to later concepts—though that might not be entirely appropriate—there's no risk of them speaking too precisely, since they interacted with divine beings and passed down the skills of life to future generations.
Other writers, having the mean and despicable condition of a shepherd always before them, conceive it necessary to degrade the language of pastoral by obsolete terms and rustick words, which they very learnedly call Dorick, [183] without reflecting that they thus became authors of a mangled dialect, which no human being ever could have spoken, that they may as well refine the speech as the sentiments of their personages, and that none of the inconsistencies which they endeavour to avoid, is greater than that of joining elegance of thought with coarseness of diction. Spenser begins one of his pastorals with studied barbarity:
Other writers, constantly reminded of the lowly and pathetic status of a shepherd, feel it necessary to cheapen the language of pastoral by using outdated terms and rural words, which they academically label as Doric, [183] without considering that they are creating a jumbled dialect that no one could ever actually speak. They might as well refine the speech as well as the thoughts of their characters, and none of the inconsistencies they try to avoid is greater than mixing elegance of thought with rough language. Spenser starts one of his pastorals with deliberate awkwardness:
Diggon Davie, I bid her good-day:
Diggon Davie, I wish her a good day:
Or, Diggon her is, or I missay.
Or, Diggon here is, or I’m mistaken.
Dig. Her was her while it was day-light,
Dig. It was hers while it was daylight,
But now her is a most wretched wight.
But now she is a very miserable person.
What will the reader imagine to be the subject on which speakers like these exercise their eloquence? Will he not be somewhat disappointed, when he finds them met together to condemn the corruptions of the church of Rome? Surely, at the same time that a shepherd learns theology, he may gain some acquaintance with his native language.
What will the reader think is the topic that speakers like this discuss passionately? Won't they be a bit let down when they see these speakers coming together to criticize the corruption in the Roman church? Surely, while a shepherd studies theology, he can also become familiar with his own language.
Pastoral admits of all ranks of persons, because persons of all ranks inhabit the country. It excludes not, therefore, on account of the characters necessary to be introduced, any elevation or delicacy of sentiment; those ideas only are improper, which, not owing their original to rural objects, are not pastoral. Such is the exclamation in Virgil,
Pastoral includes people of all kinds because all kinds of people live in the countryside. It doesn't rule out any depth or sensitivity of feeling; only ideas that don’t stem from rural life and aren’t related to pastoral themes are inappropriate. An example of this can be found in Virgil’s exclamation,
Nunc scio quid sit Amor, duris in cotibus illum
Now I know what love is, even in tough places
Ismarus, aut Rhodope, aut extremi Garamantes,
Ismarus, or Rhodope, or the far-off Garamantes,
Nec generis nostri puerum, nee sanguinis edunt.
They neither feed on a child of our kind nor on blood.
Virg. Ecl. viii. 44.
Virg. Ecl. 8.44.
I know thee, Love, in deserts thou wert bred,
I know you, Love, you were raised in deserts,
And at the dugs of savage tygers fed;
And at the teats of wild tigers fed;
Alien of birth, usurper of the plains.
Alien by birth, usurper of the plains.
Dryden.
Dryden.
which, Pope endeavouring to copy, was carried to still greater impropriety:
which, as the Pope tried to imitate, led to even greater misconduct:
I know thee, Love, wild as the raging main,
I know you, Love, as wild as the raging ocean,
More fierce than tygers on the Libyan plain;
More fierce than tigers on the Libyan plain;
Thou wert from Ætna's burning entrails torn;
You were torn from the burning depths of Aetna;
Begot in tempests, and in thunders born!
Born in storms, and brought to life in thunder!
Sentiments like these, as they have no ground in nature, [184] are indeed of little value in any poem; but in pastoral they are particularly liable to censure, because it wants that exaltation above common life, which in tragick or heroick writings often reconciles us to bold flights and daring figures.
Sentiments like these, since they have no basis in nature, [184] are really of little value in any poem; but in pastoral poetry, they are especially open to criticism because it lacks that elevation above ordinary life, which in tragic or heroic writings often allows us to accept bold leaps and daring imagery.
Pastoral being the representation of an action or passion, by its effects upon a country life, has nothing peculiar but its confinement to rural imagery, without which it ceases to be pastoral. This is its true characteristick, and this it cannot lose by any dignity of sentiment, or beauty of diction. The Pollio of Virgil, with all its elevation, is a composition truly bucolick, though rejected by the criticks; for all the images are either taken from the country, or from the religion of the age common to all parts of the empire.
Pastoral, being the representation of an action or passion, by its effects upon a country life, has nothing unique except its focus on rural imagery; without that, it stops being pastoral. This is its true characteristic, and it can’t lose this just because of high sentiment or beautiful language. Virgil's Pollio, despite its grandeur, is genuinely bucolic even if critics dismiss it; all the images are either drawn from the countryside or from the prevailing religion of the time that was common throughout the empire.
The Silenus is indeed of a more disputable kind, because, though the scene lies in the country, the song being religious and historical, had been no less adapted to any other audience or place. Neither can it well be defended as a fiction; for the introduction of a god seems to imply the golden age, and yet he alludes to many subsequent transactions, and mentions Gallus, the poet's contemporary.
The Silenus is definitely a more debatable type, because, even though the setting is rural, the song is religious and historical, and could easily fit any other audience or location. It's also hard to argue that it’s purely a fiction; the inclusion of a god suggests the golden age, yet it references many later events and brings up Gallus, the poet's contemporary.
It seems necessary to the perfection of this poem, that the occasion which is supposed to produce it, be at least not inconsistent with a country life, or less likely to interest those who have retired into places of solitude and quiet, than the more busy part of mankind. It is therefore improper to give the title of a pastoral to verses, in which the speakers, after the slight mention of their flocks, fall to complaints of errours in the church, and corruptions in the government, or to lamentations of the death of some illustrious person, whom, when once the poet has called a shepherd, he has no longer any labour upon his hands, but can make the clouds weep, and lilies wither, and the sheep hang their heads, without art or learning, genius or study.
It seems essential for this poem to be perfect that the situation it’s based on should at least fit with country life, or be less likely to engage those who have chosen to retreat into solitude and peace than the more active part of society. So, it’s inappropriate to label verses as pastoral when the speakers, after a brief mention of their flocks, start complaining about errors in the church and corruption in the government, or mourn the death of some notable person, who, once the poet has referred to as a shepherd, no longer requires any effort from him but can simply make the clouds cry, the lilies fade, and the sheep lower their heads, without any skill or knowledge, talent or practice.
It is part of Claudian's character of his rustick, that he computes his time not by the succession of consuls, but of harvests. Those who pass their days in retreats distant [185] from the theatres of business, are always least likely to hurry their imagination with publick affairs.
It’s part of Claudian’s portrayal of his rustic character that he measures his time not by the election of consuls, but by the seasons of harvest. Those who spend their days in secluded places away from the bustling world are always the least likely to let their thoughts be consumed by public matters. [185]
The facility of treating actions or events in the pastoral style, has incited many writers, from whom more judgment might have been expected, to put the sorrow or the joy which the occasion required into the mouth of Daphne or of Thyrsis; and as one absurdity must naturally be expected to make way for another, they have written with an utter disregard both of life and nature, and filled their productions with mythological allusions, with incredible fictions, and with sentiments which neither passion nor reason could have dictated, since the change which religion has made in the whole system of the world.
The ease of writing about actions or events in a pastoral style has led many authors, from whom we might have expected better judgment, to express the sorrow or joy that a situation called for through the voices of characters like Daphne or Thyrsis. And because one absurdity often leads to another, they've written with complete disregard for reality and nature, filling their works with mythological references, unbelievable fictions, and feelings that neither passion nor reason could have inspired, especially considering the changes that religion has brought to the entire world.
No. 38.
SATURDAY, JULY 28, 1750.
Auream quisquis mediocritatem
Whoever seeks the golden mean
Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti
You will care for the old
Sordibus tecti, caret invidendâ
Dirty house, lacks envy
Sobrius aulâ.
Serious in the hall.
Hor. lib. i. Ode iv. 10.
Hor. book 1. Ode 4. 10.
The man within the golden mean
The person in the sweet spot
Who can his boldest wish contain,
Who can hold back his boldest wish,
Securely views the ruin'd cell,
Securely views the ruined cell,
Where sordid want and sorrow dwell;
Where misery and sadness dwell;
And in himself serenely great,
And in himself peacefully great,
Declines an envied room of state.
Declines a coveted room of power.
Francis.
Francis.
Among many parallels which men of imagination have drawn between the natural and moral state of the world, it has been observed that happiness, as well as virtue, consists in mediocrity; that to avoid every extreme is necessary, even to him who has no other care than to pass through the present state with ease and safety; and that the middle path is the road of security, on either side of which are not only the pitfalls of vice, but the precipices of ruin.
Among many similarities that imaginative people have noticed between the natural and moral condition of the world, it's been pointed out that both happiness and virtue are found in moderation; that avoiding extremes is essential, even for someone who only wants to navigate the present situation with ease and safety; and that the middle path is the safest route, flanked on either side by not just the traps of vice, but also the cliffs of destruction.
Thus the maxim of Cleobulus the Lindian, μετρον αριστον, Mediocrity is best, has been long considered as an universal [186] principle, extended through the whole compass of life and nature. The experience of every age seems to have given it new confirmation, and to shew that nothing, however specious or alluring, is pursued with propriety, or enjoyed with safety, beyond certain limits.
So, the saying from Cleobulus the Lindian, measure is best, Mediocrity is best, has been widely regarded as a universal [186] principle that applies to all aspects of life and nature. The experiences of every generation appear to have reinforced this idea, showing that nothing, no matter how appealing or tempting, should be pursued or enjoyed beyond certain limits.
Even the gifts of nature, which may truly be considered as the most solid and durable of all terrestrial advantages, are found, when they exceed the middle point, to draw the possessor into many calamities, easily avoided by others that have been less bountifully enriched or adorned. We see every day women perish with infamy, by having been too willing to set their beauty to shew; and others, though not with equal guilt or misery, yet with very sharp remorse, languishing in decay, neglect, and obscurity, for having rated their youthful charms at too high a price. And, indeed, if the opinion of Bacon be thought to deserve much regard, very few sighs would be vented for eminent and superlative elegance of form; "for beautiful women," says he, "are seldom of any great accomplishments, because they, for the most part, study behaviour rather than virtue."
Even the gifts of nature, which can truly be seen as the most solid and lasting of all earthly advantages, are found, when they go beyond a certain point, to lead their possessor into many troubles that could easily be avoided by those who have not been as generously blessed or adorned. We see every day women who suffer disgrace simply for being too eager to showcase their beauty; and others, though not as guilty or miserable, still experience deep regret, suffering in decay, neglect, and obscurity, for having valued their youthful charms too highly. In fact, if we take Bacon's opinion into consideration, very few would lament the fate of exceptionally beautiful women; "for beautiful women," he says, "are rarely of any great ability because they mostly focus on appearances rather than on virtue."
Health and vigour, and a happy constitution of the corporeal frame, are of absolute necessity to the enjoyment of the comforts, and to the performance of the duties of life, and requisite in yet a greater measure to the accomplishment of any thing illustrious or distinguished; yet even these, if we can judge by their apparent consequences, are sometimes not very beneficial to those on whom they are most liberally bestowed. They that frequent the chambers of the sick will generally find the sharpest pains, and most stubborn maladies, among them whom confidence of the force of nature formerly betrayed to negligence and irregularity; and that superfluity of strength, which was at once their boast and their snare, has often, in the latter part of life, no other effect than that it continues them long in impotence and anguish.
Health and vitality, along with a well-functioning body, are essential for enjoying life's comforts and fulfilling our responsibilities. They are even more important for achieving anything remarkable or noteworthy. However, it seems that these qualities, judging by their consequences, aren’t always beneficial to those who have them in abundance. People who often visit the sick typically find that the most intense pains and stubborn illnesses affect those who were once overconfident in their physical well-being and slipped into neglect and irregular habits. The excess strength they once took pride in often ends up leaving them with prolonged periods of suffering and helplessness in later life.
These gifts of nature are, however, always blessings in themselves, and to be acknowledged with gratitude to him [187] that gives them; since they are, in their regular and legitimate effects, productive of happiness, and prove pernicious only by voluntary corruption or idle negligence. And as there is little danger of pursuing them with too much ardour or anxiety, because no skill or diligence can hope to procure them, the uncertainty of their influence upon our lives is mentioned, not to depreciate their real value, but to repress the discontent and envy to which the want of them often gives occasion in those who do not enough suspect their own frailty, nor consider how much less is the calamity of not possessing great powers, than of not using them aright.
These gifts from nature are always blessings in themselves and should be acknowledged with gratitude to the giver. [187] These blessings generally lead to happiness and only become harmful through our own corruption or negligence. There’s little risk in pursuing them with too much passion or worry since no amount of skill or hard work can guarantee them. The unpredictability of their impact on our lives is mentioned not to diminish their true value, but to moderate the discontent and envy that arise from not having them, especially for those who fail to recognize their own weaknesses and overlook how much less tragic it is to lack great abilities than to misuse them.
Of all those things that make us superior to others, there is none so much within the reach of our endeavours as riches, nor any thing more eagerly or constantly desired. Poverty is an evil always in our view, an evil complicated with so many circumstances of uneasiness and vexation, that every man is studious to avoid it. Some degree of riches is therefore required, that we may be exempt from the gripe of necessity; when this purpose is once attained, we naturally wish for more, that the evil which is regarded with so much horrour, may be yet at a greater distance from us; as he that has once felt or dreaded the paw of a savage, will not be at rest till they are parted by some barrier, which may take away all possibility of a second attack.
Of all the things that make us better than others, none is as accessible through our efforts as wealth, nor is there anything more eagerly and constantly desired. Poverty is a constant worry, a problem filled with so many complications and frustrations that everyone tries to avoid it. A certain level of wealth is therefore needed to free us from the grip of necessity; once we achieve this, we naturally want more, so that the fear of poverty is pushed even further away from us. Just like someone who has felt or feared the attack of a wild animal won't feel secure until they're protected by some barrier that removes the possibility of a second encounter.
To this point, if fear be not unreasonably indulged, Cleobulus would, perhaps, not refuse to extend his mediocrity. But it almost always happens, that the man who grows rich, changes his notions of poverty, states his wants by some new measure, and from flying the enemy that pursued him, bends his endeavours to overtake those whom he sees before him. The power of gratifying his appetites increases their demands; a thousand wishes crowd in upon him, importunate to be satisfied, and vanity and ambition open prospects to desire, which still grow wider, as they are more contemplated.
To this point, if fear isn't overly indulged, Cleobulus might not hesitate to expand his average status. But it nearly always happens that a person who becomes wealthy shifts their view of poverty, measures their needs differently, and instead of fleeing from the threat behind them, focuses on catching up to those ahead of them. The ability to satisfy his desires makes those desires grow; countless wishes overwhelm him, eager to be fulfilled, while vanity and ambition present visions of desire that continue to expand the more they are considered.
Thus in time want is enlarged without bounds; an eagerness for increase of possessions deluges the soul, and we sink into the gulphs of insatiability, only because we do not sufficiently consider, that all real need is very soon supplied, and all real danger of its invasion easily precluded; that the claims of vanity, being without limits, must be denied at last; and that the pain of repressing them is less pungent before they have been long accustomed to compliance.
Thus over time, desire grows without limits; a craving for more possessions overwhelms the soul, and we fall into the depths of never being satisfied, simply because we don't fully recognize that all genuine needs are quickly met, and all real threats can be easily avoided; that the demands of vanity are endless and must ultimately be rejected; and that the discomfort of resisting them is less intense when it's done before they become a habit.
Whosoever shall look heedfully upon those who are eminent for their riches, will not think their condition such as that he should hazard his quiet, and much less his virtue, to obtain it. For all that great wealth generally gives above a moderate fortune, is more room for the freaks of caprice, and more privilege for ignorance and vice, a quicker succession of flatteries, and a large circle of voluptuousness.
Whoever carefully observes those who are well-known for their wealth won't consider their situation worth risking their peace of mind, and even less their integrity, to achieve it. Because all that significant wealth typically provides beyond a modest fortune is more opportunity for whims, more allowance for ignorance and vice, a faster stream of flattery, and a broader range of indulgence.
There is one reason, seldom remarked, which makes riches less desirable. Too much wealth is very frequently the occasion of poverty. He whom the wantonness of abundance has once softened, easily sinks into neglect of his affairs; and he that thinks he can afford to be negligent, is not far from being poor. He will soon be involved in perplexities, which his inexperience will render unsurmountable; he will fly for help to those whose interest it is that he should be more distressed, and will be at last torn to pieces by the vultures that always hover over fortunes in decay.
There’s one reason, rarely noted, that makes wealth less appealing. Too much money often leads to poverty. Someone who becomes complacent because of their abundance easily neglects their responsibilities; and someone who believes they can afford to be careless is close to becoming poor. They’ll soon find themselves in troubles that their lack of experience makes impossible to overcome; they’ll seek help from those whose interest lies in making them suffer even more, and ultimately, they’ll be devoured by the vultures that always circle over fading fortunes.
When the plains of India were burnt up by a long continuance of drought, Hamet and Raschid, two neighbouring shepherds, faint with thirst, stood at the common boundary of their grounds, with their flocks and herds panting round them, and in extremity of distress prayed for water. On a sudden the air was becalmed, the birds ceased to chirp, and the flocks to bleat. They turned their eyes every way, and saw a being of mighty stature advancing through the valley, whom they knew upon his nearer approach to be [189] the Genius of Distribution. In one hand he held the sheaves of plenty, and in the other the sabre of destruction. The shepherds stood trembling, and would have retired before him; but he called to them with a voice gentle as the breeze that plays in the evening among the spices of Sabæa; "Fly not from your benefactor, children of the dust! I am come to offer you gifts, which only your own folly can make vain. You here pray for water, and water I will bestow; let me know with how much you will be satisfied: speak not rashly; consider, that of whatever can be enjoyed by the body, excess is no less dangerous than scarcity. When you remember the pain of thirst, do not forget the danger of suffocation. Now, Hamet, tell me your request."
When the plains of India were scorched by a long drought, Hamet and Raschid, two neighboring shepherds, weak from thirst, stood at the edge of their lands, surrounded by their flocks and herds, all panting in distress, praying for water. Suddenly, the air became still, the birds stopped chirping, and the flocks ceased bleating. They looked around and saw a huge figure approaching through the valley, and as he got closer, they recognized him as [189] the Genius of Distribution. In one hand, he held sheaves of abundance, and in the other, a sword of destruction. The shepherds trembled and wanted to retreat, but he called to them with a voice as gentle as the evening breeze among the spices of Sabæa: "Don’t run from your benefactor, children of the dust! I’ve come to offer you gifts that only your foolishness can waste. You are praying for water, and I will grant it; just tell me how much you’d be satisfied with. Speak carefully; remember that too much of anything your body can enjoy is just as dangerous as too little. When you think of the pain of thirst, don’t forget the risk of choking. Now, Hamet, tell me what you wish for."
"O Being, kind and beneficent," says Hamet, "let thine eye pardon my confusion, I entreat a little brook, which in summer shall never be dry, and in winter never overflow." "It is granted," replies the Genius; and immediately he opened the ground with his sabre, and a fountain bubbling up under their feet, scattered its rills over the meadows; the flowers renewed their fragrance, the trees spread a greener foliage, and the flocks and herds quenched their thirst.
"O Being, kind and generous," says Hamet, "please forgive my hesitation. I ask for a small stream that will never run dry in summer and won't overflow in winter." "It's granted," replies the Genius; and right away he slices the ground with his sword, and a fountain bubbling up beneath them spreads its water across the meadows; the flowers regain their scent, the trees grow greener leaves, and the animals drink their fill.
Then turning to Raschid, the Genius invited him likewise to offer his petition. "I request," says Raschid, "that thou wilt turn the Ganges through my grounds, with all his waters, and all their inhabitants." Hamet was struck with the greatness of his neighbour's sentiments, and secretly repined in his heart, that he had not made the same petition before him; when the Genius spoke, "Rash man, be not insatiable! remember, to thee that is nothing which thou canst not use; and how are thy wants greater than the wants of Hamet?" Raschid repeated his desire, and pleased himself with the mean appearance that Hamet would make in the presence of the proprietor of the Ganges. The Genius then retired towards the river, and the two shepherds stood waiting the event. As Raschid was looking with contempt upon his neighbour, on a sudden was heard the roar of torrents, and they found by the mighty [190] stream that the mounds of the Ganges were broken. The flood rolled forward into the lands of Raschid, his plantations were torn up, his flocks overwhelmed, he was swept away before it, and a crocodile devoured him.
Then turning to Raschid, the Genius invited him to share his request as well. "I ask," said Raschid, "that you redirect the Ganges through my land, with all its waters and all its creatures." Hamet was amazed by his neighbor's boldness and privately regretted not making the same request first; then the Genius said, "Foolish man, don’t be greedy! Remember, what is of no use to you is nothing to you; and what makes your needs greater than Hamet's?" Raschid repeated his wish and took satisfaction in how small Hamet would seem next to the owner of the Ganges. The Genius then moved towards the river, and the two shepherds waited to see what would happen. While Raschid looked down on his neighbor, suddenly there was a roaring sound of rushing water, and they discovered that the barriers of the Ganges had broken. The flood surged into Raschid’s fields, destroying his crops, overwhelming his flocks, and he was swept away by the current, with a crocodile devouring him.
No. 39.
TUESDAY, JULY 31, 1750.
Infelix——nulli bene nupta marito.
Unlucky—married to no good husband.
Ausonius, Ep. Her. 30.
Ausonius, Ep. Her. 30.
Unblest, still doom'd to wed with misery.
Unlucky, still destined to marry misery.
The condition of the female sex has been frequently the subject of compassion to medical writers, because their constitution of body is such, that every state of life brings its peculiar diseases: they are placed, according to the proverb, between Scylla and Charybdis, with no other choice than of dangers equally formidable; and whether they embrace marriage, or determine upon a single life, are exposed, in consequence of their choice, to sickness, misery, and death.
The situation of women has often drawn sympathy from medical writers, as their physical makeup leads to unique health issues at every stage of life. They're said to be caught between a rock and a hard place, facing equally daunting dangers regardless of their choices. Whether they choose marriage or decide to remain single, they risk encountering sickness, hardship, and even death as a result of their decisions.
It were to be wished that so great a degree of natural infelicity might not be increased by adventitious and artificial miseries; and that beings, whose beauty we cannot behold without admiration, and whose delicacy we cannot contemplate without tenderness, might be suffered to enjoy every alleviation of their sorrows. But, however it has happened, the custom of the world seems to have been formed in a kind of conspiracy against them, though it does not appear but they had themselves an equal share in its establishment; and prescriptions which, by whomsoever they were begun, are now of long continuance, and by consequence of great authority, seem to have almost excluded them from content, in whatsoever condition they shall pass their lives.
It would be nice if such a significant level of natural unhappiness weren't made worse by added artificial suffering; and that beings, whose beauty we can't help but admire, and whose fragility we can't reflect on without feeling compassion, could experience every relief from their pain. However, it seems like the world's customs have formed a sort of conspiracy against them, even though it appears they had an equal role in creating it. Rules, no matter who started them, have been around for a long time and carry a lot of weight, seemingly almost shutting them out from happiness, no matter what circumstances they face in life.
If they refuse the society of men, and continue in that state which is reasonably supposed to place happiness most in their own power, they seldom give those that frequent [191] their conversation any exalted notions of the blessing of liberty; for whether it be that they are angry to see with what inconsiderate eagerness other heedless females rush into slavery, or with what absurd vanity the married ladies boast the change of their condition, and condemn the heroines who endeavour to assert the natural dignity of their sex; whether they are conscious that like barren countries they are free, only because they were never thought to deserve the trouble of a conquest, or imagine that their sincerity is not always unsuspected, when they declare their contempt of men; it is certain, that they generally appear to have some great and incessant cause of uneasiness, and that many of them have at last been persuaded, by powerful rhetoricians, to try the life which they had so long contemned, and put on the bridal ornaments at a time when they least became them.
If they reject the company of men and stay in a state that is generally believed to give them the most control over their happiness, they rarely inspire those who engage with them to see the true value of freedom. This might be because they are frustrated by the reckless enthusiasm with which other thoughtless women dive into a life of dependency, or by the ridiculous pride that married women take in their changed status while condemning those who strive to uphold the inherent dignity of their gender. Whether they realize that, like barren lands, they are free simply because they were never deemed worthy of being conquered, or they think their honesty is often doubted when they express disdain for men, it’s clear that they often seem burdened by some deep and ongoing source of discomfort. Many have ultimately been convinced, by persuasive speakers, to embrace the life they had long scorned and to don bridal attire at a time when it suits them the least. [191]
What are the real causes of the impatience which the ladies discover in a virgin state, I shall perhaps take some other occasion to examine. That it is not to be envied for its happiness, appears from the solicitude with which it is avoided; from the opinion universally prevalent among the sex, that no woman continues long in it but because she is not invited to forsake it; from the disposition always shewn to treat old maids as the refuse of the world; and from the willingness with which it is often quitted at last, by those whose experience has enabled them to judge at leisure, and decide with authority.
What the real reasons are for the impatience that women feel in their single years, I might explore another time. It's clear that this state is not envied for its happiness, given how eagerly it's avoided; there's a common belief among women that no one stays in it for long unless they haven’t been asked to leave; there's a tendency to treat old maids as outcasts; and many are often quick to leave this status in the end, especially those who have gained enough life experience to make informed choices.
Yet such is life, that whatever is proposed, it is much easier to find reasons for rejecting than embracing. Marriage, though a certain security from the reproach and solicitude of antiquated virginity, has yet, as it is usually conducted, many disadvantages, that take away much from the pleasure which society promises, and might afford, if pleasures and pains were honestly shared, and mutual confidence inviolably preserved.
Yet such is life that whatever is proposed, it’s much easier to find reasons to reject something than to embrace it. Marriage, while offering some security from the judgment and worries of being an old maid, still has many downsides as it's usually handled, which reduce a lot of the enjoyment that society promises and could provide if pleasures and pains were honestly shared and mutual trust was strictly maintained.
The miseries, indeed, which many ladies suffer under conjugal vexations, are to be considered with great pity, because their husbands are often not taken by them as [192] objects of affection, but forced upon them by authority and violence, or by persuasion and importunity, equally resistless when urged by those whom they have been always accustomed to reverence and obey; and it very seldom appears that those who are thus despotick in the disposal of their children, pay any regard to their domestick and personal felicity, or think it so much to be inquired whether they will be happy, as whether they will be rich.
The struggles that many women endure due to marital issues deserve a lot of sympathy because their husbands are often not chosen by them as [192] partners of love but are imposed on them through authority and force, or by persuasion and insistence, which are equally effective when pushed by those they have always been taught to respect and obey. It rarely seems like those who have control over their children's marriages care about their happiness or well-being; instead, they focus more on whether their children will be wealthy than whether they will be truly happy.
It may be urged, in extenuation of this crime, which parents, not in any other respect to be numbered with robbers and assassins, frequently commit, that, in their estimation, riches and happiness are equivalent terms. They have passed their lives with no other wish than of adding acre to acre, and filling one bag after another, and imagine the advantage of a daughter sufficiently considered, when they have secured her a large jointure, and given her reasonable expectations of living in the midst of those pleasures with which she had seen her father and mother solacing their age.
It could be argued, as a justification for this crime that parents—who shouldn’t really be grouped with robbers and murderers—often commit, that they believe riches and happiness are the same thing. They spend their lives focused solely on accumulating more land and filling one bag after another, thinking that the best way to care for a daughter is to provide her with a hefty dowry and ensure she has a decent chance of enjoying the same comforts and pleasures they used to enjoy in their old age.
There is an œconomical oracle received among the prudential part of the world, which advises fathers to marry their daughters, lest they should marry themselves; by which I suppose it is implied, that women left to their own conduct generally unite themselves with such partners as can contribute very little to their felicity. Who was the author of this maxim, or with what intention it was originally uttered, I have not yet discovered; but imagine that however solemnly it may be transmitted, or however implicitly received, it can confer no authority which nature has denied; it cannot license Titius to be unjust, lest Caia should be imprudent; nor give right to imprison for life, lest liberty should be ill employed.
There’s a widely accepted piece of wisdom among sensible people that advises fathers to marry off their daughters, so they don’t end up marrying poorly themselves; which suggests that when left to their own devices, women often choose partners who don’t contribute much to their happiness. I haven’t figured out who came up with this saying or what the original intention behind it was, but I suspect that no matter how seriously it’s passed down or how unthinkingly it’s accepted, it carries no authority that nature hasn’t already denied. It cannot allow Titius to be unfair just because Caia might make a bad choice; nor does it give anyone the right to imprison someone for life just because freedom might be misused.
That the ladies have sometimes incurred imputations which might naturally produce edicts not much in their favour, must be confessed by their warmest advocates; and I have indeed seldom observed that when the tenderness or virtue of their parents has preserved them from forced marriage, and left them at large to chuse their own [193] path in the labyrinth of life, they have made any great advantage of their liberty: they commonly take the opportunity of independance to trifle away youth and lose their bloom in a hurry of diversions, recurring in a succession too quick to leave room for any settled reflection; they see the world without gaining experience, and at last regulate their choice by motives trifling as those of a girl, or mercenary as those of a miser.
That women have sometimes faced accusations that could lead to rules not in their favor is something even their strongest supporters must acknowledge. I've hardly ever seen that when the love or virtue of their parents has saved them from forced marriages and allowed them to choose their own path in the complicated journey of life, they have truly made the most of their freedom. Instead, they often use their independence to waste their youth and quickly lose their charm in a flurry of distractions that come one after another too fast to allow for any real thinking; they encounter the world without truly gaining wisdom, and in the end, they make choices based on reasons as trivial as those of a young girl or as greedy as those of a miser. [193]
Melanthea came to town upon the death of her father, with a very large fortune, and with the reputation of a much larger; she was therefore followed and caressed by many men of rank, and by some of understanding; but having an insatiable desire of pleasure, she was not at leisure, from the park, the gardens, the theatres, visits, assemblies, and masquerades, to attend seriously to any proposal, but was still impatient for a new flatterer, and neglected marriage as always in her power; till in time her admirers fell away, wearied with expense, disgusted at her folly, or offended by her inconstancy; she heard of concerts to which she was not invited, and was more than once forced to sit still at an assembly for want of a partner. In this distress, chance threw in her way Philotryphus, a man vain, glittering, and thoughtless as herself, who had spent a small fortune in equipage and dress, and was shining in the last suit for which his tailor would give him credit. He had been long endeavouring to retrieve his extravagance by marriage, and therefore soon paid his court to Melanthea, who after some weeks of insensibility saw him at a ball, and was wholly overcome by his performance in a minuet. They married; but a man cannot always dance, and Philotryphus had no other method of pleasing; however, as neither was in any great degree vicious, they live together with no other unhappiness, than vacuity of mind, and that tastelessness of life, which proceeds from a satiety of juvenile pleasures, and an utter inability to fill their place by nobler employments. As they have known the fashionable world at the same time, they agree in their notions of all those subjects on which they ever speak, and [194] being able to add nothing to the ideas of each other, are not much inclined to conversation, but very often join in one wish, "That they could sleep more, and think less."
Melanthea arrived in town after her father's death, bringing with her a considerable fortune and the reputation of having an even bigger one. As a result, many men of status and some intelligent ones pursued her and showered her with attention. However, her insatiable desire for pleasure kept her too busy with parks, gardens, theaters, visits, gatherings, and masquerades to take any proposal seriously. She was always seeking the next flatterer and dismissed marriage despite having the option. Over time, her admirers drifted away, exhausted from the expenses, frustrated by her foolishness, or offended by her inconsistency. She began to hear about concerts she wasn’t invited to, and more than once, she found herself sitting alone at an event without a partner. In this predicament, fate introduced her to Philotryphus, a man as vain, flashy, and thoughtless as she was. He had already spent a small fortune on his appearance and was currently wearing the latest outfit his tailor would trust him for. He had been trying to recover from his extravagance through marriage and quickly started courting Melanthea. After a few weeks of indifference, she saw him dance a minuet at a ball and was completely captivated. They got married, but a man can’t dance forever, and Philotryphus had no other way to please her. Although neither of them was particularly bad-natured, they lived together with the only unhappiness stemming from a lack of intellectual engagement and a monotonous life filled with youthful pleasures, leaving them unable to pursue nobler interests. Since they had experienced the social scene together, they agreed on all topics they discussed, and [194] as they had nothing to add to each other's thoughts, they were not very inclined to converse, often wishing they could "sleep more and think less."
Argyris, after having refused a thousand offers, at last consented to marry Cotylus, the younger brother of a duke, a man without elegance of mien, beauty of person, or force of understanding; who, while he courted her, could not always forbear allusions to her birth, and hints how cheaply she would purchase an alliance to so illustrious a family. His conduct from the hour of his marriage has been insufferably tyrannical, nor has he any other regard to her than what arises from his desire that her appearance may not disgrace him. Upon this principle, however, he always orders that she should be gaily dressed, and splendidly attended; and she has, among all her mortifications, the happiness to take place of her eldest sister.
Argyris, after turning down countless proposals, finally agreed to marry Cotylus, the younger brother of a duke—a man lacking charm, attractiveness, or intelligence. During their courtship, he often made references to her background and implied how easily she could secure a connection to such a prestigious family. Since their wedding, his behavior has been unbearably oppressive, and he shows her no regard beyond his desire for her not to embarrass him. Despite this, he insists that she dresses stylishly and is well-attended; among all her hardships, she finds some joy in outranking her older sister.
No. 40.
SATURDAY, AUGUST 4, 1750.
——Nec dicet, cur ego amicum
——He won't say why I'm a friend
Offendam in nugis? Hæ nugæ seria ducent
Will they offend me with trivialities? These trivialities will lead to serious matters
In mala derisum semel.
In bad times, mock once.
Hor. Ars. Poet. 450.
Hor. Ars. Poet. 450.
Nor say, for trifles why should I displease
Nor say, for small things why should I upset
The man I love? For trifles such as these
The guy I love? For small things like these
To serious mischiefs lead the man I love,
To serious trouble lead the man I love,
If once the flatterer's ridicule he prove.
If he once proves the flatterer's mockery.
Francis.
Francis.
It has been remarked, that authors are genus irritabile, a generation very easily put out of temper, and that they seldom fail of giving proofs of their irascibility upon the slightest attack of criticism, or the most gentle or modest offer of advice and information.
It has been noted that authors are genus irritabile, a group that gets upset very easily, and they often show their irritability at the slightest hint of criticism or even the most gentle or humble suggestion of advice and information.
Writers being best acquainted with one another, have represented this character as prevailing among men of literature, which a more extensive view of the world would have shewn them to be diffused through all human nature, to mingle itself with every species of ambition and desire [195] of praise, and to discover its effects with greater or less restraint, and under disguises more or less artful, in all places and all conditions.
Writers, who know each other well, often portray this trait as common among those in literature, but a broader perspective would reveal that it's present in all of humanity, mixing with every type of ambition and desire for recognition, showing its impact with varying levels of restraint and under more or less clever disguises, everywhere and in all situations. [195]
The quarrels of writers, indeed, are more observed, because they necessarily appeal to the decision of the publick. Their enmities are incited by applauses from their parties, and prolonged by treacherous encouragement for general diversion; and when the contest happens to rise high between men of genius and learning, its memory is continued for the same reason as its vehemence was at first promoted, because it gratifies the malevolence or curiosity of readers, and relieves the vacancies of life with amusement and laughter. The personal disputes, therefore, of rivals in wit are sometimes transmitted to posterity, when the grudges and heart-burnings of men less conspicuous, though carried on with equal bitterness, and productive of greater evils, are exposed to the knowledge of those only whom they nearly affect, and suffered to pass off and be forgotten among common and casual transactions.
The arguments between writers are definitely more noticeable because they rely on public opinion for resolution. Their conflicts are fueled by applause from their supporters and dragged out by sly encouragement for everyone's entertainment. When the rivalry escalates between talented and knowledgeable individuals, it remains memorable for the same reason it started with intensity: it satisfies the readers' curiosity or malice and adds some fun and laughter to everyday life. As a result, the personal feuds of witty rivals sometimes make it into history, while the grudges and resentments of less prominent individuals, even if just as bitter and causing even worse consequences, are only known to those directly involved and fade away into the background of everyday events.
The resentment which the discovery of a fault or folly produces, must bear a certain proportion to our pride, and will regularly be more acrimonious as pride is more immediately the principle of action. In whatever therefore we wish to imagine ourselves to excel, we shall always be displeased to have our claims to reputation disputed; and more displeased, if the accomplishment be such as can expect reputation only for its reward. For this reason it is common to find men break out into rage at any insinuations to the disadvantage of their wit, who have borne with great patience reflections on their morals; and of women it has been always known, that no censure wounds so deeply, or rankles so long, as that which charges them with want of beauty.
The resentment that comes from discovering a flaw or mistake is proportional to our pride, and it tends to be more intense when pride is a key motivation. Whatever we wish to see ourselves excel at, we will always be unhappy when our reputation is challenged; and even more upset if the achievement is something that only deserves recognition as a reward. For this reason, it's common to see men explode with anger at any hints that undermine their intelligence, even though they may endure critique about their morals with great patience. As for women, it has always been recognized that no criticism hurts as deeply or lingers as long as a comment about their lack of beauty.
As men frequently fill their imaginations with trifling pursuits, and please themselves most with things of small importance, I have often known very severe and lasting malevolence excited by unlucky censures, which would [196] have fallen without any effect, had they not happened to wound a part remarkably tender. Gustulus, who valued himself upon the nicety of his palate, disinherited his eldest son for telling him that the wine, which he was then commending, was the same which he had sent away the day before as not fit to be drunk. Proculus withdrew his kindness from a nephew, whom he had always considered as the most promising genius of the age, for happening to praise in his presence the graceful horsemanship of Marius. And Fortunio, when he was privy counsellor, procured a clerk to be dismissed from one of the publick offices, in which he was eminent for his skill and assiduity, because he had been heard to say that there was another man in the kingdom on whose skill at billiards he would lay his money against Fortunio's.
As men often fill their minds with trivial pursuits and find pleasure in minor matters, I have frequently seen intense and lasting resentment sparked by unfortunate criticisms, which would have gone unnoticed if they hadn’t struck a particularly sensitive spot. Gustulus, who prided himself on his refined taste, disowned his eldest son for telling him that the wine he was praising was the same one he had dismissed the day before as undrinkable. Proculus cut off his support for a nephew, whom he had always viewed as the most promising talent of his time, just because the nephew complimented Marius's graceful horsemanship in his presence. And Fortunio, when he was a high-ranking advisor, had a clerk fired from a public position where he excelled, simply because the clerk said there was another person in the kingdom whose billiards skill he would bet against Fortunio's. [196]
Felicia and Floretta had been bred up in one house, and shared all the pleasures and endearments of infancy together. They entered upon life at the same time, and continued their confidence and friendship; consulted each other in every change of their dress, and every admission of a new lover; thought every diversion more entertaining whenever it happened that both were present, and when separated justified the conduct, and celebrated the excellencies, of one another. Such was their intimacy, and such their fidelity; till a birth-night approached, when Floretta took one morning an opportunity, as they were consulting upon new clothes, to advise her friend not to dance at the ball, and informed her that her performance the year before had not answered the expectation which her other accomplishments had raised. Felicia commended her sincerity, and thanked her for the caution; but told her that she danced to please herself, and was in very little concern what the men might take the liberty of saying, but that if her appearance gave her dear Floretta any uneasiness, she would stay away. Floretta had now nothing left but to make new protestations of sincerity and affection, with which Felicia was so well satisfied, that they parted with more than usual fondness. They still continued [197] to visit, with this only difference, that Felicia was more punctual than before, and often declared how high a value she put upon sincerity, how much she thought that goodness to be esteemed which would venture to admonish a friend of an errour, and with what gratitude advice was to be received, even when it might happen to proceed from mistake.
Felicia and Floretta grew up in the same house and shared all the joys and affection of childhood together. They started life at the same time and maintained their trust and friendship; they consulted each other on every outfit change and every new love interest; they found every outing more fun when they were together, and when apart, they justified each other's choices and praised each other's qualities. Such was their closeness and loyalty; until a birthday celebration approached, when one morning, while discussing new clothes, Floretta advised her friend not to dance at the ball, pointing out that her performance the previous year hadn’t met the expectations set by her other talents. Felicia appreciated her honesty and thanked her for the warning, but said she danced for her own enjoyment and wasn't too worried about what the guys might say. However, if her appearance bothered her dear Floretta, she'd skip it. Floretta was left to make new promises of honesty and care, which Felicia found so reassuring that they parted with more affection than usual. They continued to visit each other, with the only difference being that Felicia was more punctual than before and often declared how much she valued honesty, how important it was for someone to be brave enough to point out a friend's mistake, and how grateful advice should be received, even if it happened to come from a misunderstanding. [197]
In a few months Felicia, with great seriousness, told Floretta, that though her beauty was such as gave charms to whatever she did, and her qualifications so extensive, that she could not fail of excellence in any attempt, yet she thought herself obliged by the duties of friendship to inform her, that if ever she betrayed want of judgment, it was by too frequent compliance with solicitations to sing, for that her manner was somewhat ungraceful, and her voice had no great compass. It is true, says Floretta, when I sung three nights ago at lady Sprightly's, I was hoarse with a cold; but I sing for my own satisfaction, and am not in the least pain whether I am liked. However, my dear Felicia's kindness is not the less, and I shall always think myself happy in so true a friend.
In a few months, Felicia seriously told Floretta that even though her beauty added charm to everything she did and her skills were so vast that she couldn’t fail at anything, she felt it was her duty as a friend to let her know that if she ever showed poor judgment, it was by agreeing too often to sing, because her style was a bit awkward and her voice didn’t have much range. Floretta replied, “It’s true that when I sang three nights ago at Lady Sprightly's, I was hoarse from a cold, but I sing for my own enjoyment and don’t really care whether people like it. Still, I appreciate my dear Felicia's kindness and will always consider myself lucky to have such a true friend.”
From this time they never saw each other without mutual professions of esteem, and declarations of confidence, but went soon after into the country to visit their relations. When they came back, they were prevailed on, by the importunity of new acquaintance, to take lodgings in different parts of the town, and had frequent occasion, when they met, to bewail the distance at which they were placed, and the uncertainty which each experienced of finding the other at home.
From that point on, they never saw each other without expressing mutual respect and sharing words of trust, but soon after, they went out to the countryside to visit their family. When they returned, they were urged by the persistence of new friends to rent places in different parts of the town, and whenever they met, they often lamented the distance between them and the uncertainty each faced about whether the other would be home.
Thus are the fondest and firmest friendships dissolved, by such openness and sincerity as interrupt our enjoyment of our own approbation, or recal us to the remembrance of those failings which we are more willing to indulge than to correct.
Thus are the closest and strongest friendships broken, by such honesty and openness that disrupt our enjoyment of our own approval, or remind us of those shortcomings that we prefer to overlook rather than fix.
It is by no means necessary to imagine, that he who is offended at advice, was ignorant of the fault, and resents the admonition as a false charge; for perhaps it is most [198] natural to be enraged, when there is the strongest conviction of our own guilt. While we can easily defend our character, we are no more disturbed at an accusation, than we are alarmed by an enemy whom we are sure to conquer; and whose attack, therefore, will bring us honour without danger. But when a man feels the reprehension of a friend seconded by his own heart, he is easily heated into resentment and revenge, either because he hoped that the fault of which he was conscious had escaped the notice of others; or that his friend had looked upon it with tenderness and extenuation, and excused it for the sake of his other virtues; or had considered him as too wise to need advice, or too delicate to be shocked with reproach: or, because we cannot feel without pain those reflections roused which we have been endeavouring to lay asleep; and when pain has produced anger, who would not willingly believe, that it ought to be discharged on others, rather than on himself?
It's not at all necessary to think that someone who gets upset by advice was unaware of their mistake and sees the warning as a false accusation; it might actually be quite normal to feel angry when we strongly believe we are at fault. When we can easily defend our reputation, we aren't bothered by an accusation, just like we wouldn't be frightened by an enemy we know we can defeat; such an attack would only bring us glory without any real threat. However, when a person feels their friend's criticism resonating with their own conscience, they can quickly become angry and seek revenge, either because they hoped that others hadn’t noticed their flaw, or that their friend would see it with kindness and overlook it due to their other good qualities, or believed them to be too wise to require advice, or too sensitive to handle reproach. Additionally, we often struggle with the painful thoughts we've been trying to suppress, and when that pain turns into anger, who wouldn’t prefer to direct that anger at others instead of themselves? [198]
The resentment produced by sincerity, whatever be its immediate cause, is so certain, and generally so keen, that very few have magnanimity sufficient for the practice of a duty, which, above most others, exposes its votaries to hardships and persecutions; yet friendship without it is of very little value since the great use of so close an intimacy is, that our virtues may be guarded and encouraged, and our vices repressed in their first appearance by timely detection and salutary remonstrances.
The resentment caused by honesty, no matter what triggers it, is so predictable and often so intense that very few people have the generosity needed to carry out a duty that, more than most, subjects its followers to challenges and criticism. Yet, friendship without honesty is pretty worthless because the main purpose of such a close relationship is to protect and encourage our good qualities, while also curbing our bad habits at the first sign through timely insights and helpful feedback.
It is decreed by Providence, that nothing truly valuable shall be obtained in our present state, but with difficulty and danger. He that hopes for that advantage which is to be gained from unrestrained communication, must sometimes hazard, by unpleasing truths, that friendship which he aspires to merit. The chief rule to be observed in the exercise of this dangerous office, is to preserve it pure from all mixture of interest or vanity; to forbear admonition or reproof, when our consciences tell us that they are incited, not by the hopes of reforming faults, but the desire of shewing our discernment, or gratifying our own pride by the mortification of another. It is not indeed [199] certain, that the most refined caution will find a proper time for bringing a man to the knowledge of his own failings, or the most zealous benevolence reconcile him to that judgment, by which they are detected; but he who endeavours only the happiness of him whom he reproves, will always have either the satisfaction of obtaining or deserving kindness; if he succeeds, he benefits his friend, and if he fails, he has at least the consciousness that he suffers for only doing well.
It is decreed by Providence that nothing truly valuable can be achieved in our current state without difficulty and danger. Those who hope to gain from open communication must sometimes risk upsetting the very friendships they wish to strengthen by sharing uncomfortable truths. The main guideline to follow in this challenging role is to keep it free from any mix of self-interest or vanity; we should hold back on advice or criticism when we know our motivations stem not from the desire to help, but from wanting to showcase our insight or boost our own pride at the expense of another. [199] It’s not guaranteed that even the most careful approach will find the right moment to make someone aware of their flaws, nor will the most passionate goodwill ensure they accept that criticism graciously. However, anyone who seeks the well-being of the person they’re addressing will always have the satisfaction of either earning kindness or deserving it. If they succeed, they help their friend; if they fail, they can at least take comfort in knowing they acted with good intentions.
No. 41.
TUESDAY, AUGUST 7, 1750.
Nulla recordanti lux est ingrata, gravisque:
For someone remembering, light is unwelcoming and burdensome:
Nulla subit cujus non meminisse velit.
Nothing comes to mind that one doesn’t wish to remember.
Ampliat ætatis spatium sibi vir bonus: hoc est
Good men expand their lifespan: this is
Vivere bis, vitâ posse priore frui.
To live twice, to enjoy life with the previous experience.
Mart. lib. x. Epig. 23.
Mart. book x. Epig. 23.
No day's remembrance shall the good regret,
No day’s memory will the good regret,
Nor wish one bitter moment to forget:
Nor would I want to forget a single bitter moment:
They stretch the limits of this narrow span;
They push the boundaries of this narrow gap;
And, by enjoying, live past life again.
And, by enjoying, relive life.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
So few of the hours of life are filled up with objects adequate to the mind of man, and so frequently are we in want of present pleasure or employment, that we are forced to have recourse every moment to the past and future for supplemental satisfactions, and relieve the vacuities of our being, by recollection of former passages, or anticipation of events to come.
So few hours of life are filled with things that truly satisfy our minds, and we often find ourselves craving pleasure or something to do in the moment. Because of this, we constantly turn to the past and future for extra satisfaction, filling the emptiness of our lives by remembering past experiences or looking forward to future events.
I cannot but consider this necessity of searching on every side for matter on which the attention may be employed, as a strong proof of the superior and celestial nature of the soul of man. We have no reason to believe that other creatures have higher faculties, or more extensive capacities, than the preservation of themselves, or their species, requires; they seem always to be fully employed, or to be completely at ease without employment, to feel few intellectual miseries or pleasures, and to have no exuberance of understanding to lay out upon curiosity [200] or caprice, but to have their minds exactly adapted to their bodies, with few other ideas than such as corporal pain or pleasure impresses upon them.
I can't help but view this need to look everywhere for things to occupy our minds as strong evidence of the higher and heavenly nature of the human soul. We have no reason to think that other animals have greater abilities or broader capacities than what they need to survive or reproduce; they always seem to be either fully engaged or completely relaxed without any tasks, experiencing few intellectual struggles or joys, and lacking the surplus of understanding to indulge in curiosity or whims. Their minds seem perfectly suited to their bodies, holding little more than the concepts of physical pain or pleasure that affect them. [200]
Of memory, which makes so large a part of the excellence of the human soul, and which has so much influence upon all its other powers, but a small portion has been allotted to the animal world. We do not find the grief with which the dams lament the loss of their young, proportionate to the tenderness with which they caress, the assiduity with which they feed, or the vehemence with which they defend them. Their regard for their offspring, when it is before their eyes, is not, in appearance, less than that of a human parent; but when it is taken away, it is very soon forgotten, and, after a short absence, if brought again, wholly disregarded.
Of memory, which is such a significant part of what makes the human soul great and has so much impact on all its other abilities, only a small amount is found in the animal world. We don’t see the sorrow that mothers feel over the loss of their young being comparable to the affection they show when they care for them, the diligence with which they feed them, or the intensity with which they protect them. Their care for their offspring, when it is right in front of them, seems just like that of a human parent; however, once it’s gone, they quickly forget it, and after a brief absence, if it is brought back, they completely ignore it.
That they have very little remembrance of any thing once out of the reach of their senses, and scarce any power of comparing the present with the past, and regulating their conclusions from experience, may be gathered from this, that their intellects are produced in their full perfection. The sparrow that was hatched last spring makes her first nest the ensuing season, of the same materials, and with the same art, as in any following year; and the hen conducts and shelters her first brood of chickens with all the prudence that she ever attains.
That they hardly remember anything once it's beyond their senses, and have little ability to compare the present with the past or draw conclusions from experience, can be seen in that their minds develop in their full form. The sparrow that hatched last spring builds her first nest the next season using the same materials and skills as in any later year; and the hen takes care of and protects her first brood of chicks with all the wisdom she ever achieves.
It has been asked by men who love to perplex any thing that is plain to common understandings, how reason differs from instinct; and Prior has with no great propriety made Solomon himself declare, that to distinguish them is the fool's ignorance, and the pedant's pride. To give an accurate answer to a question, of which the terms are not completely understood, is impossible; we do not know in what either reason or instinct consists, and therefore cannot tell with exactness how they differ; but surely he that contemplates a ship and a bird's nest, will not be long without finding out, that the idea of the one was impressed at once, and continued through all the progressive descents of the species, without variation or improvement; and that the [201] other is the result of experiments, compared with experiments, has grown, by accumulated observation, from less to greater excellence, and exhibits the collective knowledge of different ages and various professions.
People who enjoy complicating simple concepts often ask how reason is different from instinct. Prior, not very wisely, made Solomon declare that distinguishing between the two is the fool's ignorance, and the pedant's pride. It's impossible to provide a precise answer to a question when the terms aren't fully understood; we don't know exactly what reason or instinct are, so we can't pinpoint how they differ. However, anyone who looks at a ship and a bird's nest will quickly realize that one was created all at once and has remained unchanged through generations, while the other is the outcome of experiments compared against each other, evolving through accumulated knowledge from various times and fields into greater excellence. [201]
Memory is the purveyor of reason, the power which places those images before the mind upon which the judgment is to be exercised, and which treasures up the determinations that are once passed, as the rules of future action, or grounds of subsequent conclusions.
Memory is the provider of reason, the ability that brings those images to the mind where judgment is made, and which stores up decisions that have already been made as the guidelines for future actions or the basis for later conclusions.
It is, indeed, the faculty of remembrance, which may be said to place us in the class of moral agents. If we were to act only in consequence of some immediate impulse, and receive no direction from internal motives of choice, we should be pushed forward by an invincible fatality, without power or reason for the most part to prefer one thing to another, because we could make no comparison but of objects which might both happen to be present.
It is, in fact, our ability to remember that qualifies us as moral agents. If we acted solely on immediate impulses and didn't have internal motivations guiding our choices, we would be driven by an unstoppable fate, lacking the power or reasoning to prefer one thing over another, since we could only compare things that happened to be right in front of us.
We owe to memory not only the increase of our knowledge, and our progress in rational inquiries, but many other intellectual pleasures. Indeed, almost all that we can be said to enjoy is past or future; the present is in perpetual motion, leaves us as soon as it arrives, ceases to be present before its presence is well perceived, and is only known to have existed by the effects which it leaves behind. The greatest part of our ideas arises, therefore, from the view before or behind us, and we are happy or miserable, according as we are affected by the survey of our life, or our prospect of future existence.
We owe a lot to memory, not just for increasing our knowledge and helping us make progress in reasoning, but also for many other mental pleasures. In fact, almost everything we enjoy is either in the past or in the future; the present is constantly moving, leaving us as soon as it arrives. It stops being present before we even fully notice it, and we only know it existed because of the impact it leaves behind. Most of our thoughts come from looking back at what’s happened or thinking about what’s to come, and we feel happy or unhappy based on how we reflect on our lives or our hopes for the future.
With regard to futurity, when events are at such a distance from us that we cannot take the whole concatenation into our view, we have generally power enough over our imagination to turn it upon pleasing scenes, and can promise ourselves riches, honours, and delights, without intermingling those vexations and anxieties, with which all human enjoyments are polluted. If fear breaks in on one side, and alarms us with dangers and disappointments, we can call in hope on the other, to solace us with rewards, and escapes, and victories; so that we are seldom without [202] means of palliating remote evils, and can generally sooth ourselves to tranquillity, whenever any troublesome presage happens to attack us.
When it comes to the future, when events are far enough away that we can't see the whole picture, we usually have enough control over our imagination to focus on positive scenarios. We can promise ourselves wealth, status, and happiness without mixing in the worries and stress that taint all human pleasures. If fears creep in and threaten us with dangers and disappointments, we can counter them with hope, comforting us with promises of rewards, escapes, and victories. This way, we rarely lack ways to ease distant troubles and can mostly calm ourselves down whenever a distressing thought tries to unsettle us. [202]
It is, therefore, I believe, much more common for the solitary and thoughtful to amuse themselves with schemes of the future, than reviews of the past. For the future is pliant and ductile, and will be easily moulded by a strong fancy into any form. But the images which memory presents are of a stubborn and untractable nature, the objects of remembrance have already existed, and left their signature behind them impressed upon the mind, so as to defy all attempts of rasure or of change.
I believe it's much more common for solitary and reflective people to entertain themselves with ideas about the future rather than looking back at the past. The future is flexible and adaptable, easily shaped by a vivid imagination into any form. However, the images that memory brings up are stubborn and unchangeable; the things we remember have already happened and left their mark on our minds, making it impossible to erase or alter them.
As the satisfactions, therefore, arising from memory are less arbitrary, they are more solid, and are, indeed, the only joys which we can call our own. Whatever we have once reposited, as Dryden expresses it, in the sacred treasure of the past, is out of the reach of accident, or violence, nor can be lost either by our own weakness, or another's malice:
As the pleasures we get from memories are less random, they are more stable and are truly the only joys we can claim as our own. Whatever we have once stored, as Dryden puts it, in the sacred treasure of the past, is beyond the reach of chance or harm, and cannot be lost through our own failures or someone else's spite:
——Non tamen irritum
——Not however void
Quodcunque retro est, efficiet; neque
Whatever is in the past will happen; nor
Diffinget, infectumque reddet,
Will differ and make infected,
Quod fugiens semel hora vexit.
Time flies once it has passed.
Hor. lib. iii. Ode 29. 43.
Hor. book iii. Ode 29. 43.
Be fair or foul, or rain or shine,
Be it good or bad, or rainy or sunny,
The joys I have possess'd in spite of fate are mine.
The joys I've experienced despite fate are mine.
Not Heav'n itself upon the past has pow'r,
Not even Heaven has power over the past,
But what has been has been, and I have had my hour.
But what's done is done, and I've had my time.
Dryden.
Dryden.
There is certainly no greater happiness than to be able to look back on a life usefully and virtuously employed, to trace our own progress in existence, by such tokens as excite neither shame nor sorrow. Life, in which nothing has been done or suffered to distinguish one day from another, is to him that has passed it, as if it had never been, except that he is conscious how ill he has husbanded the great deposit of his Creator. Life, made memorable by crimes, and diversified through its several periods by wickedness, is indeed easily reviewed, but reviewed only with horrour and remorse.
There’s truly no greater joy than being able to look back on a life spent usefully and virtuous, tracking our own growth through signs that inspire neither shame nor sadness. Life, where nothing has been done or experienced to make one day stand out from another, feels to someone who has lived it as if it never happened, except that they are aware of how poorly they have managed the valuable time given by their Creator. A life marked by crimes and filled with different phases of wrongdoing is certainly easy to reflect on, but it is a reflection that only brings horror and regret.
The great consideration which ought to influence us in the use of the present moment, is to arise from the effect, [203] which, as well or ill applied, it must have upon the time to come; for though its actual existence be inconceivably short, yet its effects are unlimited; and there is not the smallest point of time but may extend its consequences, either to our hurt or our advantage, through all eternity, and give us reason to remember it for ever, with anguish or exultation.
The key factor that should guide us in how we use the present moment is the impact it will have, [203] whether positive or negative, on the future. Although the actual time we have is incredibly brief, its effects can be endless. Every single moment can have consequences, either harmful or beneficial, that can resonate through eternity, leading us to remember it forever, either with pain or joy.
The time of life, in which memory seems particularly to claim predominance over the other faculties of the mind, is our declining age. It has been remarked by former writers, that old men are generally narrative, and fall easily into recitals of past transactions, and accounts of persons known to them in their youth. When we approach the verge of the grave it is more eminently true;
The stage of life when memory seems to take the leading role over the other mental faculties is our later years. Previous writers have pointed out that older men often become storytellers, easily sharing tales of past events and people they knew in their youth. This becomes even more evident as we get closer to the end of life;
Vitæ summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam.
Life's brief span prevents us from hoping for anything long-term.
Hor. lib. i. Ode 4. 15.
Hor. lib. I, Ode 4. 15.
Life's span forbids thee to extend thy cares,
Life's span prevents you from stretching your worries,
And stretch thy hopes beyond thy years.
And stretch your hopes beyond your years.
Creech.
Creech.
We have no longer any possibility of great vicissitudes in our favour; the changes which are to happen in the world will come too late for our accommodation; and those who have no hope before them, and to whom their present state is painful and irksome, must of necessity turn their thoughts back to try what retrospect will afford. It ought, therefore, to be the care of those who wish to pass the last hours with comfort, to lay up such a treasure of pleasing ideas, as shall support the expenses of that time, which is to depend wholly upon the fund already acquired.
We no longer have any chance of significant changes in our favor; the shifts that will occur in the world will come too late for us to benefit from them. Those who have no hope ahead of them and find their current situation painful and bothersome must inevitably look back to see what reflection might bring. Therefore, it should be the concern of those who want to spend their final hours comfortably to gather a treasure of enjoyable thoughts that will support them during a time that will rely entirely on the wealth of experiences they've already accumulated.
——Petite hinc, juvenesque senesque
——Small here, young and old
Finem animo certum, miserisque viatica curis.
To end with determination, and for the troubled, to prepare provisions.
Seek here, ye young, the anchor of your mind;
Seek here, you young people, the anchor for your mind;
Here, suff'ring age, a bless'd provision find.
Here, suffering age finds a blessed provision.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
In youth, however unhappy, we solace ourselves with the hope of better fortune, and however vicious, appease our consciences with intentions of repentance; but the time comes at last, in which life has no more to promise, in which happiness can be drawn only from recollection, and virtue will be all that we can recollect with pleasure.
In our youth, no matter how unhappy we might be, we comfort ourselves with the hope for a better future, and even when we act poorly, we ease our consciences with thoughts of making amends. But eventually, the time comes when life has nothing left to promise, when happiness can only be found in memories, and virtue will be the only thing we can look back on with satisfaction.
No. 42.
SATURDAY, AUGUST 11, 1750.
Mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora.
Time flows slowly and unpleasantly for me.
Hor. lib. i. Epist 1. 15.
Hor. book 1, letter 1, 15.
How heavily my time revolves along.
How much my time weighs on me.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
MR. RAMBLER,
MR. RAMBLER,
I am no great admirer of grave writings, and therefore very frequently lay your papers aside before I have read them through; yet I cannot but confess that, by slow degrees, you have raised my opinion of your understanding, and that, though I believe it will be long before I can be prevailed upon to regard you with much kindness, you have, however, more of my esteem than those whom I sometimes make happy with opportunities to fill my tea-pot, or pick up my fan. I shall therefore chuse you for the confidant of my distresses, and ask your counsel with regard to the means of conquering or escaping them, though I never expect from you any of that softness and pliancy, which constitutes the perfection of a companion for the ladies: as, in the place where I now am, I have recourse to the mastiff for protection, though I have no intention of making him a lap-dog.
I’m not a big fan of serious writing, so I often set your papers aside before finishing them. However, I have to admit that over time, I’ve come to respect your understanding more. While I think it’ll be a while before I can see you with any real kindness, I do hold you in higher esteem than others I occasionally let help me with my tea or pick up my fan. So, I’ll choose you as the person I confide in about my troubles and ask for advice on how to handle or escape them. I don’t expect you to have the softness and flexibility that make for a perfect companion for women. Just like here, I turn to the mastiff for protection, even though I don’t plan to treat him like a lap dog.
My mamma is a very fine lady, who has more numerous and more frequent assemblies at her house than any other person in the same quarter of the town. I was bred from my earliest infancy in a perpetual tumult of pleasure, and remember to have heard of little else than messages, visits, playhouses, and balls; of the awkwardness of one woman, and the coquetry of another; the charming convenience of some rising fashion, the difficulty of playing a new game, the incidents of a masquerade, and the dresses of a court-night. I knew before I was ten years old all the rules of paying and receiving visits, and to how much civility every one of my acquaintance was entitled; and was able to return, with the proper degree of reserve or of vivacity, the [205] stated and established answer to every compliment; so that I was very soon celebrated as a wit and a beauty, and had heard before I was thirteen all that is ever said to a young lady. My mother was generous to so uncommon a degree as to be pleased with my advance into life, and allowed me, without envy or reproof, to enjoy the same happiness with herself; though most women about her own age were very angry to see young girls so forward, and many fine gentlemen told her how cruel it was to throw new chains upon mankind, and to tyrannize over them at the same time with her own charms, and those of her daughter.
My mom is a really classy lady who hosts more gatherings at her house than anyone else in our neighborhood. I grew up in a constant whirlwind of fun and mostly heard about messages, visits, theaters, and parties; about one woman's clumsiness and another's flirtiness; the latest fashion trends, the challenge of learning a new game, the happenings at a masquerade, and the outfits for formal nights. By the time I was ten, I knew all the rules for paying and receiving visits and how much courtesy everyone I knew deserved; I was able to respond, with just the right touch of restraint or enthusiasm, to every compliment. As a result, I quickly earned a reputation as a witty and attractive young woman, and by the time I turned thirteen, I had heard everything that is usually said to a young lady. My mother was remarkably generous, pleased to see me stepping into society, and let me enjoy the same happiness she experienced, without any jealousy or criticism; even though most women her age were frustrated to see young girls being so bold, and many well-mannered men told her how unfair it was to impose new constraints on society while simultaneously captivating them with her charms and those of her daughter.
I have now lived two-and-twenty years, and have passed of each year nine months in town, and three at Richmond; so that my time has been spent uniformly in the same company, and the same amusements, except as fashion has introduced new diversions, or the revolutions of the gay world have afforded new successions of wits and beaux. However, my mother is so good an economist of pleasure, that I have no spare hours upon my hands; for every morning brings some new appointment, and every night is hurried away by the necessity of making our appearance at different places, and of being with one lady at the opera, and with another at the card-table.
I’ve now lived for twenty-two years, spending nine months of each year in town and three in Richmond. My time has been consistently spent with the same people and activities, except for whenever fashion introduces new entertainments or the changes in the social scene bring in a fresh crowd of interesting characters. However, my mother is such a skilled planner when it comes to enjoyment that I have no free time to spare; each morning brings a new schedule, and every evening is taken up with the need to show up at various events, whether it’s one lady at the opera and another at the card table.
When the time came of settling our schemes of felicity for the summer, it was determined that I should pay a visit to a rich aunt in a remote county. As you know the chief conversation of all tea-tables, in the spring, arises from a communication of the manner in which time is to be passed till winter, it was a great relief to the barrenness of our topicks, to relate the pleasures that were in store for me, to describe my uncle's seat, with the park and gardens, the charming walks and beautiful waterfalls; and every one told me how much she envied me, and what satisfaction she had once enjoyed in a situation of the same kind.
When the time came to plan our summer fun, it was decided that I would visit a wealthy aunt in a faraway county. As you know, the main topic of conversation at all springtime tea gatherings usually revolves around how we’ll spend our time until winter. It was a huge relief to break the monotony of our discussions by sharing the exciting time I had ahead of me, describing my uncle’s place, with its park and gardens, lovely walking paths, and beautiful waterfalls; everyone told me how much they envied me and how much joy they had once found in a similar situation.
As we are all credulous in our own favour, and willing to imagine some latent satisfaction in any thing which we have not experienced, I will confess to you, without [206] restraint, that I had suffered my head to be filled with expectations of some nameless pleasure in a rural life, and that I hoped for the happy hour that should set me free from noise, and flutter, and ceremony, dismiss me to the peaceful shade, and lull me in content and tranquillity. To solace myself under the misery of delay, I sometimes heard a studious lady of my acquaintance read pastorals, I was delighted with scarce any talk but of leaving the town, and never went to bed without dreaming of groves, and meadows, and frisking lambs.
As we all tend to believe in our own ideals and are eager to envision some hidden joy in things we've never experienced, I'll openly admit that I had let my mind be filled with hopes of some indescribable pleasure from country life. I looked forward to the happy moment that would free me from the noise, chaos, and formalities of the city, allowing me to relax in peaceful shade and be soothed in contentment and calm. To cope with the pain of waiting, I sometimes listened to a studious friend read pastoral poetry. I was mostly interested in conversations about leaving the city, and I never went to bed without dreaming of forests, meadows, and playful lambs.
At length I had all my clothes in a trunk, and saw the coach at the door; I sprung in with ecstasy, quarrelled with my maid for being too long in taking leave of the other servants, and rejoiced as the ground grew less which lay between me and the completion of my wishes. A few days brought me to a large old house, encompassed on three sides with woody hills, and looking from the front on a gentle river, the sight of which renewed all my expectations of pleasure, and gave me some regret for having lived so long without the enjoyment which these delightful scenes were now to afford me. My aunt came out to receive me, but in a dress so far removed from the present fashion, that I could scarcely look upon her without laughter, which would have been no kind requital for the trouble which she had taken to make herself fine against my arrival. The night and the next morning were driven along with inquiries about our family; my aunt then explained our pedigree, and told me stories of my great grandfather's bravery in the civil wars, nor was it less than three days before I could persuade her to leave me to myself.
Finally, I had packed all my clothes into a trunk and saw the coach at the door; I jumped in with excitement, argued with my maid for taking too long to say goodbye to the other servants, and felt pure joy as the distance shrank between me and my dreams coming true. A few days later, I arrived at a big old house, surrounded on three sides by wooded hills, with a gentle river in front of it. Seeing the river renewed all my hopes for enjoyment and made me regret having lived so long without the pleasures that these beautiful scenes were about to provide me. My aunt came out to greet me, but she was wearing a dress so far from today’s style that I could hardly look at her without laughing, which wouldn’t have been a nice response given the effort she put into dressing up for my arrival. That night and the next morning were filled with questions about our family; my aunt then shared our family history and told me tales of my great-grandfather's bravery in the civil wars. It took me almost three days to convince her to leave me alone.
At last economy prevailed; she went in the usual manner about her own affairs, and I was at liberty to range in the wilderness, and sit by the cascade. The novelty of the objects about me pleased me for a while, but after a few days they were new no longer, and I soon began to perceive that the country was not my element; that shades, and flowers, and lawns, and waters, had very soon exhausted all their power of pleasing, and that I had not in [207] myself any fund of satisfaction, with which I could supply the loss of my customary amusements.
Finally, practicality won out; she managed her usual tasks, and I was free to explore the wilderness and relax by the waterfall. The novelty of my surroundings fascinated me for a while, but after a few days, they lost their charm, and I quickly realized that the countryside wasn't where I thrived. The shades, flowers, lawns, and waters quickly ran out of their appeal, and I found that I didn’t have any source of satisfaction within myself to make up for the absence of my usual hobbies. [207]
I unhappily told my aunt, in the first warmth of our embraces, that I had leave to stay with her ten weeks. Six only yet are gone, and how shall I live through the remaining four? I go out and return; I pluck a flower, and throw it away; I catch an insect, and when I have examined its colours set it at liberty; I fling a pebble into the water, and see one circle spread after another. When it chances to rain, I walk in the great hall, and watch the minute-hand upon the dial, or play with a litter of kittens, which the cat happens to have brought in a lucky time.
I sadly told my aunt, right after our warm embraces, that I could stay with her for ten weeks. Six weeks have already passed, and how am I supposed to get through the remaining four? I go out and come back; I pick a flower and toss it aside; I catch an insect, and once I’ve admired its colors, I set it free; I throw a pebble into the water and watch the ripples spread out one after another. When it rains, I walk in the big hall, watching the minute hand on the clock, or I play with a litter of kittens that the cat has brought in at just the right time.
My aunt is afraid I shall grow melancholy, and therefore encourages the neighbouring gentry to visit us. They came at first with great eagerness to see the fine lady from London; but when we met, we had no common topick on which we could converse; they had no curiosity after plays, operas, or musick: and I find as little satisfaction from their accounts of the quarrels or alliances of families, whose names, when once I can escape, I shall never hear. The women have now seen me, know how my gown is made, and are satisfied; the men are generally afraid of me, and say little, because they think themselves not at liberty to talk rudely.
My aunt is worried that I might get sad, so she encourages the local gentry to visit us. They initially came with a lot of excitement to meet the fancy lady from London; but when we actually met, we had nothing in common to talk about. They weren’t interested in plays, operas, or music, and I find just as little enjoyment in their stories about family feuds or alliances, whose names I’ll gladly forget once I can escape. The women have seen me, know how my dress is made, and are satisfied; the men are mostly intimidated by me and say little because they think they can’t speak rudely.
Thus I am condemned to solitude; the day moves slowly forward, and I see the dawn with uneasiness, because I consider that night is at a great distance. I have tried to sleep by a brook, but find its murmurs ineffectual; so that I am forced to be awake at least twelve hours, without visits, without cards, without laughter, and without flattery. I walk because I am disgusted with sitting still, and sit down because I am weary with walking. I have no motive to action, nor any object of love, or hate, or fear, or inclination. I cannot dress with spirit, for I have neither rival nor admirer. I cannot dance without a partner; nor be kind or cruel, without a lover.
Thus, I’m stuck in solitude; the day drags on, and I greet the dawn with unease, knowing that night is still far away. I’ve tried to sleep by a brook, but its sounds don’t help; I find myself awake for at least twelve hours, with no visitors, no games, no laughter, and no flattery. I walk because I’m tired of sitting still, and I sit down because I’m worn out from walking. I have no reason to act, nor any object of love, hate, fear, or desire. I can’t dress with energy, since there’s no rival or admirer. I can’t dance without a partner; nor can I be kind or cruel without a lover.
Such is the life of Euphelia; and such it is likely to continue for a month to come. I have not yet declared [208] against existence, nor called upon the destinies to cut my thread; but I have sincerely resolved not to condemn myself to such another summer, nor too hastily to flatter myself with happiness. Yet I have heard, Mr. Rambler, of those who never thought themselves so much at ease as in solitude, and cannot but suspect it to be some way or other my own fault, that, without great pain, either of mind or body, I am thus weary of myself: that the current of youth stagnates, and that I am languishing in a dead calm, for want of some external impulse. I shall therefore think you a benefactor to our sex, if you will teach me the art of living alone; for I am confident that a thousand and a thousand ladies, who affect to talk with ecstasies of the pleasures of the country, are in reality, like me, longing for the winter, and wishing to be delivered from themselves by company and diversion.
Such is Euphelia's life, and it’s likely to stay this way for the next month. I haven’t given up on life or asked fate to end my time; but I’ve genuinely decided not to put myself through another summer like this, nor to too quickly convince myself that I’m happy. Yet I’ve heard, Mr. Rambler, of people who feel most at ease in solitude, and I can’t help but think it must be somehow my fault that, without much pain, either mental or physical, I feel so tired of myself: that the flow of youth has slowed to a standstill, and I’m stuck in a dull calm because I lack some outside motivation. So, I’ll consider you a benefactor to our gender if you can teach me how to live alone; because I’m sure that countless women, who seem to rave about the joys of country living, are really, like me, yearning for winter and hoping to escape themselves through company and entertainment.
I am, Sir, Yours,
I am, Sir, Yours,
Euphelia.
Euphelia.
No. 43.
TUESDAY, AUGUST 14, 1750.
Flumine perpetuo torrens solet acrius ire.
When a river is constantly flowing, it tends to rush more fiercely.
Sed tamen hæc brevis est, illa perennis aqua.
But still, this is temporary; that is everlasting water.
Ovid, Rem. 651.
Ovid, Rem. 651.
In course impetuous soon the torrent dries,
In the course of time, the rushing flow eventually dries up,
The brook a constant peaceful stream supplies.
The brook is a constantly peaceful stream.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
It is observed by those who have written on the constitution of the human body, and the original of those diseases by which it is afflicted, that every man comes into the world morbid, that there is no temperature so exactly regulated but that some humour is fatally predominant, and that we are generally impregnated, in our first entrance upon life, with the seeds of that malady, which, in time, shall bring us to the grave.
It has been noted by those who have written about the structure of the human body and the origins of the diseases that affect it that every person is born with some sort of ailment. No one’s body is perfectly balanced; there’s always some condition that is overwhelmingly dominant. We often enter life already carrying the seeds of the illness that will eventually lead us to our end.
This remark has been extended by others to the intellectual faculties. Some that imagine themselves to have looked with more than common penetration into human [209] nature, have endeavoured to persuade us that each man is born with a mind formed peculiarly for certain purposes, and with desires unalterably determined to particular objects, from which the attention cannot be long diverted, and which alone, as they are well or ill pursued, must produce the praise or blame, the happiness or misery of his future life.
This observation has been built upon by others regarding our intellectual abilities. Some who believe they have a deeper understanding of human nature have tried to convince us that every individual is born with a mind uniquely shaped for specific purposes and with desires that are fixed on particular goals. They argue that a person's focus cannot be easily changed and that these pursuits—whether successful or not—will ultimately lead to the praise or criticism, happiness or suffering in their future life. [209]
This position has not, indeed, been hitherto proved with strength proportionate to the assurance with which it has been advanced, and perhaps will never gain much prevalence by a close examination.
This position hasn't actually been strongly supported compared to how confidently it has been presented, and it may never gain much traction upon closer examination.
If the doctrine of innate ideas be itself disputable, there seems to be little hope of establishing an opinion, which supposes that even complications of ideas have been given us at our birth, and that we are made by nature ambitious, or covetous, before we know the meaning of either power or money.
If the idea of innate concepts is itself debatable, there seems to be little chance of establishing a belief that suggests we are born with complex ideas and that we are naturally ambitious or greedy before we even understand the meanings of power or money.
Yet as every step in the progression of existence changes our position with respect to the things about us, so as to lay us open to new assaults and particular dangers, and subjects us to inconveniences from which any other situation is exempt; as a publick or a private life, youth and age, wealth and poverty, have all some evil closely adherent, which cannot wholly be escaped but by quitting the state to which it is annexed, and submitting to the incumbrances of some other condition; so it cannot be denied that every difference in the structure of the mind has its advantages and its wants; and that failures and defects being inseparable from humanity, however the powers of understanding be extended or contracted, there will on one side or the other always be an avenue to errour and miscarriage.
Yet as each step in the journey of life changes our position in relation to the things around us, exposing us to new challenges and specific dangers, and subjecting us to inconveniences that others might avoid—whether in public or private life, in youth or old age, in wealth or poverty—there's always some problem closely tied to each state that can’t be entirely avoided without leaving that situation and taking on the burdens of another. Similarly, it's undeniable that every difference in how our minds are structured has its strengths and weaknesses; and since failures and flaws are part of being human, no matter how broad or narrow our understanding is, there will always be pathways to mistakes and setbacks.
There seem to be some souls suited to great, and others to little employments; some formed to soar aloft, and take in wide views, and others to grovel on the ground, and confine their regard to a narrow sphere. Of these the one is always in danger of becoming useless by a daring negligence, the other by a scrupulous solicitude; the one [210] collects many ideas, but confused and indistinct; the other is busied in minute accuracy, but without compass and without dignity.
Some people are meant for great things, while others are suited for smaller tasks; some are made to rise high and see the big picture, while others stay grounded, focusing on a limited view. The former risks becoming unproductive through careless boldness, while the latter risks getting bogged down by excessive worry; one gathers many ideas, but they are confused and unclear; the other is focused on small details but lacks a sense of direction and gravity. [210]
The general errour of those who possess powerful and elevated understandings, is, that they form schemes of too great extent, and flatter themselves too hastily with success; they feel their own force to be great, and by the complacency with which every man surveys himself, imagine it still greater: they therefore look out for undertakings worthy of their abilities, and engage in them with very little precaution, for they imagine that without premeditated measures, they shall be able to find expedients in all difficulties. They are naturally apt to consider all prudential maxims as below their regard, to treat with contempt those securities and resources which others know themselves obliged to provide, and disdain to accomplish their purposes by established means, and common gradations.
The common mistake of people with powerful and high-level minds is that they come up with plans that are too ambitious and quickly convince themselves of their success. They recognize their own strengths but, due to the pride with which everyone views themselves, mistakenly believe they are even stronger. As a result, they seek out challenges worthy of their talents and jump into them with little caution, thinking that without careful planning, they will be able to find solutions to any problems. They tend to underestimate all practical advice, dismiss the safeguards and resources that others feel they need to provide, and look down on achieving their goals through established methods and gradual steps.
Precipitation thus incited by the pride of intellectual superiority, is very fatal to great designs. The resolution of the combat is seldom equal to the vehemence of the charge. He that meets with an opposition which he did not expect, loses his courage. The violence of his first onset is succeeded by a lasting and unconquerable languor; miscarriage makes him fearful of giving way to new hopes; and the contemplation of an attempt in which he has fallen below his own expectations is painful and vexatious; he therefore naturally turns his attention to more pleasing objects, and habituates his imagination to other entertainments, till, by slow degrees, he quits his first pursuit, and suffers some other project to take possession of his thoughts, in which the same ardour of mind promises him again certain success, and which disappointments of the same kind compel him to abandon.
Precipitation, fueled by the pride of feeling intellectually superior, is really damaging to big plans. The outcome of a conflict is rarely as intense as the force of the initial attack. When someone faces unexpected opposition, they lose their confidence. The intensity of their first assault gives way to a lasting and overwhelming fatigue; failure makes them afraid of pursuing new hopes. Thinking about a failed attempt where they fell short of their own expectations is frustrating and painful, so they naturally shift their focus to more enjoyable things and train their minds on different interests. Gradually, they let go of their original goal and allow another project to take over their thoughts, hoping that this time the same enthusiasm will lead to definite success, even though similar disappointments will eventually lead them to abandon it again.
Thus too much vigour in the beginning of an undertaking, often intercepts and prevents the steadiness and perseverance always necessary in the conduct of a complicated scheme, where many interests are to be connected, [211] many movements to be adjusted, and the joint effort of distinct and independent powers to be directed to a single point. In all important events which have been suddenly brought to pass, chance has been the agent rather than reason; and, therefore, however those who seemed to preside in the transaction, may have been celebrated by such as loved or feared them, succeeding times have commonly considered them as fortunate rather than prudent. Every design in which the connexion is regularly traced from the first motion to the last, must be formed and executed by calm intrepidity, and requires not only courage which danger cannot turn aside, but constancy which fatigues cannot weary, and contrivance which impediments cannot exhaust.
Too much enthusiasm at the start of a project often disrupts and prevents the consistency and determination needed to manage a complex plan, where many interests need to be linked, [211] many actions need to be coordinated, and the combined efforts of separate and independent forces need to be directed toward a single goal. In all significant events that have happened suddenly, chance has played a bigger role than reason; therefore, even though those who seemed to be in charge might have been praised by their admirers or feared by their detractors, later generations usually view them as lucky rather than wise. Any plan that is clearly outlined from the initial step to the final one must be created and carried out with calm courage, requiring not just bravery that danger cannot deter, but also endurance that fatigue cannot wear down, and resourcefulness that obstacles cannot drain.
All the performances of human art, at which we look with praise or wonder, are instances of the resistless force of perseverance: it is by this that the quarry becomes a pyramid, and that distant countries are united with canals. If a man was to compare the effect of a single stroke of the pick-axe, or of one impression of the spade, with the general design and last result, he would be overwhelmed by the sense of their disproportion; yet those petty operations, incessantly continued, in time surmount the greatest difficulties, and mountains are levelled, and oceans bounded, by the slender force of human beings.
All the performances of human art that we admire or find amazing are examples of the unstoppable power of perseverance: it's what transforms a quarry into a pyramid and connects distant lands with canals. If someone were to compare the impact of a single swing of a pickaxe or one shove of a spade to the overall plan and final result, they'd be struck by the vast difference; yet, those small efforts, carried on tirelessly, eventually overcome the greatest challenges, leveling mountains and enclosing oceans with the slight strength of human beings.
It is therefore of the utmost importance that those, who have any intention of deviating from the beaten roads of life, and acquiring a reputation superior to names hourly swept away by time among the refuse of fame, should add to their reason, and their spirit, the power of persisting in their purposes; acquire the art of sapping what they cannot batter, and the habit of vanquishing obstinate resistance by obstinate attacks.
It is crucial for anyone who plans to stray from the well-trodden paths of life and build a reputation that stands out beyond the fleeting names lost to time’s trash heap of fame, to combine their reasoning and spirit with the ability to stick to their goals; to develop the skill of undermining what they can't break through force, and to cultivate the practice of overcoming stubborn obstacles with relentless effort.
The student who would build his knowledge on solid foundations, and proceed by just degrees to the pinnacles of truth, is directed by the great philosopher of France to begin by doubting of his own existence. In like manner, whoever would complete any arduous and intricate enterprise, [212] should, as soon as his imagination can cool after the first blaze of hope, place before his own eyes every possible embarrassment that may retard or defeat him. He should first question the probability of success, and then endeavour to remove the objections that he has raised. It is proper, says old Markham 43, to exercise your horse on the more inconvenient side of the course, that if he should, in the race, be forced upon it, he may not be discouraged; and Horace advises his poetical friend to consider every day as the last which he shall enjoy, because that will always give pleasure which we receive beyond our hopes. If we alarm ourselves beforehand with more difficulties than we really find, we shall be animated by unexpected facility with double spirit; and if we find our cautions and fears justified by the consequence, there will however happen nothing against which provision has not been made, no sudden shock will be received, nor will the main scheme be disconcerted.
The student who wants to build his knowledge on strong foundations and gradually reach the heights of truth is advised by the great philosopher of France to start by doubting his own existence. Similarly, anyone trying to complete a difficult and complex task should, once their excitement cools after the initial burst of hope, consider every possible obstacle that could slow them down or lead to failure. They should first evaluate the likelihood of success and then try to address the concerns they’ve raised. It’s wise, according to old Markham 43, to train your horse on the tougher side of the course so that if he encounters it during the race, he won't lose confidence; and Horace tells his poetic friend to treat every day as if it’s the last he will enjoy, because anything beyond that will be a pleasant surprise. If we prepare ourselves in advance for more challenges than we actually face, we'll be motivated by unexpected ease with even greater enthusiasm; and if our precautions and fears turn out to be justified, there will be nothing against which we haven't planned, no sudden shock to deal with, and the main plan won't be disrupted.
There is, indeed, some danger lest he that too scrupulously balances probabilities, and too perspicaciously foresees obstacles, should remain always in a state of inaction, without venturing upon attempts on which he may perhaps spend his labour without advantage. But previous despondence is not the fault of those for whom this essay is designed; they who require to be warned against precipitation, will not suffer more fear to intrude into their contemplations than is necessary to allay the effervescence of an agitated fancy. As Des Cartes has kindly shewn how a man may prove to himself his own existence, if once he can be prevailed upon to question it, so the ardent and adventurous will not be long without finding some plausible extenuation of the greatest difficulties. Such, indeed, is the uncertainty of all human affairs, that security and despair are equal follies; and as it is presumption and arrogance to anticipate triumphs, it is weakness and cowardice [213] to prognosticate miscarriages. The numbers that have been stopped in their career of happiness are sufficient to shew the uncertainty of human foresight; but there are not wanting contrary instances of such success obtained against all appearances, as may warrant the boldest flights of genius, if they are supported by unshaken perseverance.
There is, indeed, some danger that someone who overly analyzes probabilities and too keenly anticipates obstacles might always stay inactive, avoiding any attempts that could potentially be wasted effort. However, the previous reluctance isn't the fault of those for whom this essay is intended; those who need to be cautioned against rushing won't allow more fear to disturb their thoughts than is needed to calm an agitated mind. Just as Descartes has helpfully shown how a person can prove their own existence if they are persuaded to question it, the passionate and daring won't take long to find a reasonable excuse for tackling even the greatest challenges. The uncertainty of all human affairs is such that feeling secure and feeling hopeless are equally foolish; while it is presumptuous and arrogant to expect victories, it is weakness and cowardice to predict failures. The many who have been halted in their pursuit of happiness illustrate how uncertain human foresight is, but there are also enough instances of success achieved against all odds to justify the boldest endeavors, provided they are backed by unwavering perseverance. [213]
No. 44.
SATURDAY, AUGUST 18, 1750.
Ὁναρ εκ Διος εστιν.
Dream is from Zeus.
Homer, Il. lib. i. 63.
Homer, Iliad, Book 1, Line 63.
——Dreams descend from Jove.
Dreams come from Jupiter.
Pope.
Pope.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE HIKER.
SIR,
SIR,
I had lately a very remarkable dream, which made so strong an impression on me, that I remember it every word; and if you are not better employed, you may read the relation of it as follows:
I recently had a really remarkable dream that left such a strong impression on me that I remember every word. If you're not busy, you can read about it as follows:
Methought I was in the midst of a very entertaining set of company, and extremely delighted in attending to a lively conversation, when on a sudden I perceived one of the most shocking figures imagination can frame, advancing towards me. She was drest in black, her skin was contracted into a thousand wrinkles, her eyes sunk deep in her head, and her complexion pale and livid as the countenance of death. Her looks were filled with terrour and unrelenting severity, and her hands armed with whips and scorpions. As soon as she came near, with a horrid frown, and a voice that chilled my very blood, she bid me follow her. I obeyed, and she led me through rugged paths, beset with briars and thorns, into a deep solitary valley. Wherever she passed, the fading verdure withered beneath her steps; her pestilential breath infected the air with malignant vapours, obscured the lustre of the sun, and involved the fair face of Heaven in universal gloom. Dismal [214] howlings resounded through the forest, from every baleful tree the night raven uttered his dreadful note, and the prospect was filled with desolation and horrour. In the midst of this tremendous scene my execrable guide addressed me in the following manner:
I thought I was in the middle of a really fun group of people and was very happy to be part of an energetic conversation when suddenly I saw one of the most horrifying figures imaginable coming towards me. She was dressed in black, her skin was crinkled with a thousand wrinkles, her eyes were deeply sunken, and her complexion was pale and lifeless like the face of death. Her expression was filled with terror and relentless severity, and her hands were armed with whips and scorpions. As soon as she got close, with a terrifying frown and a voice that chilled me to the bone, she ordered me to follow her. I obeyed, and she led me through rough paths covered in briars and thorns into a deep, lonely valley. Wherever she went, the fading greenery withered beneath her feet; her toxic breath polluted the air with poisonous fumes, dimmed the sunlight, and shrouded the beautiful sky in complete darkness. [214] Dismal howls echoed through the forest, from every cursed tree the night raven screeched its dreadful call, and the view was filled with devastation and horror. In the middle of this terrifying scene, my dreadful guide spoke to me in this way:
"Retire with me, O rash unthinking mortal, from the vain allurements of a deceitful world, and learn that pleasure was not designed the portion of human life. Man was born to mourn and to be wretched; this is the condition of all below the stars, and whoever endeavours to oppose it, acts in contradiction to the will of Heaven. Fly then from the fatal enchantments of youth, and social delight, and here consecrate the solitary hours to lamentation and woe. Misery is the duty of all sublunary beings, and every enjoyment is an offence to the Deity, who is to be worshipped only by the mortification of every sense of pleasure, and the everlasting exercise of sighs and tears."
"Join me, dear impulsive mortal, in stepping away from the empty temptations of a deceptive world, and understand that pleasure wasn't meant to be a part of human life. Humans were made to grieve and be unhappy; this is the fate of everyone under the stars, and anyone who tries to fight it goes against the will of Heaven. So escape from the destructive charms of youth and social fun, and dedicate these quiet moments to sorrow and sadness. Suffering is the duty of all beings in this world, and any happiness is a disrespect to the Divine, who should be honored only through the rejection of every sense of pleasure and the constant expression of sighs and tears."
This melancholy picture of life quite sunk my spirits, and seemed to annihilate every principle of joy within me. I threw myself beneath a blasted yew, where the winds blew cold and dismal round my head, and dreadful apprehensions chilled my heart. Here I resolved to lie till the hand of death, which I impatiently invoked, should put an end to the miseries of a life so deplorably wretched. In this sad situation I espied on one hand of me a deep muddy river, whose heavy waves rolled on in slow sullen murmurs. Here I determined to plunge, and was just upon the brink, when I found myself suddenly drawn back. I turned about, and was surprised by the sight of the loveliest object I had ever beheld. The most engaging charms of youth and beauty appeared in all her form; effulgent glories sparkled in her eyes, and their awful splendours were softened by the gentlest looks of compassion and peace. At her approach the frightful spectre who had before tormented me, vanished away, and with her all the horrours she had caused. The gloomy clouds brightened into cheerful sunshine, the groves recovered their verdure, and the whole region looked gay and blooming as the garden of [215] Eden. I was quite transported at this unexpected change, and reviving pleasure began to glad my thoughts, when, with a look of inexpressible sweetness my beauteous deliverer thus uttered her divine instructions:
This sad image of life really brought me down and seemed to kill every bit of joy inside me. I threw myself beneath a withered yew tree, where the cold and dreary winds blew around me, and ominous thoughts chilled my heart. There, I decided to lie until death’s hand, which I desperately wished for, would end the suffering of a life so utterly miserable. In this gloomy state, I spotted a deep, muddy river on one side, its heavy waves rolling along with a slow, sullen sound. I intended to jump in and was just about to do so when I suddenly found myself pulled back. I turned around and was surprised to see the most beautiful sight I had ever encountered. The captivating charm of youth and beauty shone in her entire being; radiant glories sparkled in her eyes, and their intense brilliance was softened by the kindest looks of compassion and peace. At her arrival, the terrifying specter that had tormented me disappeared, along with all the horrors it brought. The dark clouds brightened into cheerful sunshine, the trees regained their green leaves, and the entire area looked joyful and vibrant like the garden of [215] Eden. I was completely amazed by this unexpected change, and a renewed sense of pleasure started to fill my mind when, with an incredibly sweet expression, my beautiful savior spoke her divine instructions:
"My name is Religion. I am the offspring of Truth and Love, and the parent of Benevolence, Hope, and Joy. That monster from whose power I have freed you is called Superstition; she is the child of Discontent, and her followers are Fear and Sorrow. Thus different as we are, she has often the insolence to assume my name and character, and seduces unhappy mortals to think us the same, till she, at length, drives them to the borders of Despair, that dreadful abyss into which you were just going to sink.
"My name is Religion. I'm the child of Truth and Love, and I give birth to Benevolence, Hope, and Joy. That monster I freed you from is called Superstition; she's the offspring of Discontent, and her followers are Fear and Sorrow. Despite our differences, she often has the audacity to take my name and identity, tricking unfortunate souls into believing we're the same, until she eventually pushes them to the edge of Despair, that terrifying abyss you were about to fall into."
"Look round and survey the various beauties of the globe, which heaven has destined for the seat of the human race, and consider whether a world thus exquisitely framed could be meant for the abode of misery and pain. For what end has the lavish hand of Providence diffused such innumerable objects of delight, but that all might rejoice in the privilege of existence, and be filled with gratitude to the beneficent author of it? Thus to enjoy the blessings he has sent, is virtue and obedience; and to reject them merely as means of pleasure, is pitiable ignorance or absurd perverseness. Infinite goodness is the source of created existence; the proper tendency of every rational being, from the highest order of raptured seraphs, to the meanest rank of men, is to rise incessantly from the lower degrees of happiness to higher. They have each faculties assigned them for various orders of delights."
"Look around and take in the various beauties of the world that heaven has chosen as the home of humanity, and think about whether a world so beautifully made could be meant for suffering and pain. What purpose does the generous hand of Providence serve by creating so many delightful things, if not so that everyone can celebrate the gift of life and feel grateful to its kind creator? To appreciate the blessings we've been given is both virtuous and obedient; to dismiss them merely as sources of pleasure is either sad ignorance or absurd stubbornness. Infinite goodness is the origin of all creation; every rational being, from the highest order of blissful angels to the lowest rank of humans, should strive to ascend continuously from lower levels of happiness to higher ones. Each has been given abilities for experiencing different kinds of joy."
"What," cried I, "is this the language of Religion? Does she lead her votaries through flowery paths, and bid them pass an unlaborious life? Where are the painful toils of virtue, the mortifications of penitents, the self-denying exercises of saints and heroes?"
"What," I exclaimed, "is this what Religion sounds like? Does she guide her followers along easy paths and tell them to live without effort? Where are the hard struggles of virtue, the sacrifices of those seeking forgiveness, the self-denying practices of saints and heroes?"
"The true enjoyments of a reasonable being," answered she mildly, "do not consist in unbounded indulgence, or luxurious ease, in the tumult of passions, the languor of indolence, or the flutter of light amusements. Yielding [216] to immoral pleasure corrupts the mind, living to animal and trifling ones debases it; both in their degree disqualify it for its genuine good, and consign it over to wretchedness. Whoever would be really happy, must make the diligent and regular exercise of his superior powers his chief attention, adoring the perfections of his Maker, expressing good-will to his fellow-creatures, cultivating inward rectitude. To his lower faculties he must allow such gratifications as will, by refreshing him, invigorate his nobler pursuits. In the regions inhabited by angelic natures, unmingled felicity for ever blooms, joy flows there with a perpetual and abundant stream, nor needs there any mound to check its course. Beings conscious of a frame of mind originally diseased, as all the human race has cause to be, must use the regimen of a stricter self-government. Whoever has been guilty of voluntary excesses must patiently submit both to the painful workings of nature and needful severities of medicine, in order to his cure. Still he is entitled to a moderate share of whatever alleviating accommodations this fair mansion of his merciful Parent affords, consistent with his recovery. And in proportion as this recovery advances, the liveliest joy will spring from his secret sense of an amended and improving heart.—So far from the horrours of despair is the condition even of the guilty.—Shudder, poor mortal, at the thought of the gulf into which thou wast but now going to plunge.
"The true enjoyments of a reasonable being," she replied gently, "aren't about endless indulgence, luxurious comfort, the chaos of strong emotions, the laziness of idleness, or the distraction of trivial pastimes. Giving in to immoral pleasures corrupts the mind, while living for petty and shallow ones degrades it; both types distract you from true goodness and lead to misery. To be genuinely happy, one must focus on the diligent and regular exercise of higher abilities, celebrating the qualities of the Creator, showing goodwill toward others, and nurturing inner integrity. One can indulge lower desires in a way that refreshes and energizes the pursuit of more noble goals. In realms occupied by angelic beings, pure happiness blooms forever, joy flows abundantly, and there’s no need for barriers to contain it. Those aware of a mind that is initially damaged, as all humans should be, must impose stricter self-discipline. Anyone who has indulged in voluntary excesses must patiently endure the difficult consequences of nature and the necessary harshness of treatment for their recovery. Still, they deserve a reasonable share of any comforting comforts provided by this generous home of their merciful Creator, as long as it aids in their healing. The more their recovery progresses, the deeper the joy they’ll feel from a quiet awareness of a healing and improving heart. Even those guilty of wrongdoing are far from the horrors of despair. Tremble, poor soul, at the thought of the abyss you were about to fall into." [216]
"While the most faulty have every encouragement to amend, the more innocent soul will be supported with still sweeter consolations under all its experience of human infirmities; supported by the gladdening assurances that every sincere endeavour to outgrow them shall be assisted, accepted, and rewarded. To such a one the lowliest self-abasement is but a deep-laid foundation for the most elevated hopes; since they who faithfully examine and acknowledge what they are, shall be enabled under my conduct to become what they desire. The christian and the hero are inseparable; and to aspirings of unassuming trust, and filial confidence, are set no bounds. To him [217] who is animated with a view of obtaining approbation from the Sovereign of the universe, no difficulty is insurmountable. Secure in this pursuit of every needful aid, his conflict with the severest pains and trials, is little more than the vigorous exercises of a mind in health. His patient dependence on that Providence which looks through all eternity, his silent resignation, his ready accommodation of his thoughts and behaviour to its inscrutable ways, is at once the most excellent sort of self-denial, and a source of the most exalted transports. Society is the true sphere of human virtue. In social, active life, difficulties will perpetually be met with; restraints of many kinds will be necessary; and studying to behave right in respect of these is a discipline of the human heart, useful to others, and improving to itself. Suffering is no duty, but where it is necessary to avoid guilt, or to do good; nor pleasure a crime, but where it strengthens the influence of bad inclinations, or lessens the generous activity of virtue. The happiness allotted to man in his present state, is indeed faint and low, compared with his immortal prospects and noble capacities; but yet whatever portion of it the distributing hand of heaven offers to each individual, is a needful support and refreshment for the present moment, so far as it may not hinder the attaining of his final destination.
"While those who have made mistakes are encouraged to change, the more innocent person will find even sweeter comfort amidst all their experiences of human weaknesses; reassured by the joyful certainty that every sincere effort to overcome them will be supported, accepted, and rewarded. For such a person, the humblest self-reflection is just a strong foundation for the highest hopes; because those who honestly examine and acknowledge who they are will, under my guidance, be able to become what they wish. The Christian and the hero are inseparable, and there are no limits to the aspirations of humble trust and heartfelt confidence. To him [217] who is motivated by the desire to gain approval from the Creator of the universe, no challenge is impossible to overcome. Confident in seeking all necessary support, his struggle with the harshest pains and trials is hardly more than the vigorous exercise of a healthy mind. His patient reliance on that Providence which sees through all eternity, his quiet acceptance, and his willingness to align his thoughts and actions with its mysterious ways is both the highest form of self-denial and a source of the greatest joy. Society is the true arena for human virtue. In social, active life, challenges will always arise; various restrictions will be necessary; and striving to act rightly in relation to these is a discipline of the heart, beneficial to others and enriching to oneself. Suffering is not an obligation except where it is necessary to avoid wrongdoing or to do good; nor is pleasure a sin unless it strengthens harmful inclinations or diminishes the noble efforts of virtue. The happiness assigned to people in their current state is indeed faint and limited compared to their immortal possibilities and noble potential; yet whatever share of it the giving hand of heaven offers to each person is a necessary support and refreshment for the present moment, as long as it does not hinder the attainment of their ultimate purpose."
"Return then with me from continual misery to moderate enjoyment and grateful alacrity. Return from the contracted views of solitude to the proper duties of a relative and dependent being. Religion is not confined to cells and closets, nor restrained to sullen retirement. These are the gloomy doctrines of Superstition, by which she endeavours to break those chains of benevolence and social affection, that link the welfare of every particular with that of the whole. Remember that the greatest honour you can pay to the Author of your being is by such a cheerful behaviour, as discovers a mind satisfied with his dispensations."
"Come back with me from constant misery to a balanced sense of enjoyment and grateful cheerfulness. Move away from the narrow perspectives of solitude to the rightful responsibilities of being part of a community and depending on others. Religion isn't limited to isolated spaces or kept within gloomy seclusion. Such ideas are the dark beliefs of Superstition, trying to break the bonds of kindness and social connection that tie everyone's well-being to the greater good. Keep in mind that the greatest respect you can show to the Creator of your existence is through a joyful demeanor that reflects a mind at peace with His plans."
Here my preceptress paused, and I was going to express my acknowledgments for her discourse, when a ring of [218] bells from the neighbouring village, and a new-risen sun darting his beams through my windows, awaked me 44.
Here my teacher stopped, and I was about to thank her for what she had shared, when a ring of [218] bells from the nearby village, and the rising sun shining through my windows, woke me 44.
I am, Yours, &c.
I am, Yours, etc.
No. 45.
TUESDAY, AUGUST 21, 1750.
Hηπερ μεγιστη γιγνεται σωτηρια,
Hηπερ μεγιστη γιγνεται σωτηρια,
Ὁταν γυνη πρως ανδρα μη διχοστατη.
When a woman is with a man, she should not be divided.
Νυν δ' εχθρα παντα.
Now everything is hostile.
Eurip. Med. 14.
Eurip. Med. 14.
This is the chief felicity of life,
This is the main happiness of life,
That concord smile on the connubial bed;
That harmonious smile on the marital bed;
But now 'tis hatred all.
But now it's all hatred.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
SIR,
SIR,
Though, in the dissertations which you have given us on marriage, very just cautions are laid down against the common causes of infelicity, and the necessity of having, in that important choice, the first regard to virtue, is carefully inculcated; yet I cannot think the subject so much exhausted, but that a little reflection would present to the mind many questions, in the discussion of which great numbers are interested, and many precepts which deserve to be more particularly and forcibly impressed.
Though the essays you've given us on marriage provide important warnings about common sources of unhappiness, and emphasize the need to prioritize virtue in such a significant choice, I don’t believe the topic is fully covered. A bit of thought would bring to mind many questions that a lot of people care about, as well as several guidelines that deserve to be highlighted in more detail and with greater emphasis.
You seem, like most of the writers that have gone before you, to have allowed as an uncontested principle, that marriage is generally unhappy: but I know not whether a man who professes to think for himself, and concludes from his own observations, does not depart from his character when he follows the crowd thus implicitly, and receives maxims without recalling them to a new examination, especially when they comprise so wide a circuit of life, and include such a variety of circumstances. As I [219] have an equal right with others to give my opinion of the objects about me, and a better title to determine concerning that state which I have tried, than many who talk of it without experience, I am unwilling to be restrained by mere authority from advancing what, I believe, an accurate view of the world will confirm, that marriage is not commonly unhappy, otherwise than as life is unhappy; and that most of those who complain of connubial miseries, have as much satisfaction as their nature would have admitted, or their conduct procured, in any other condition.
You seem to, like many writers before you, accept without question the idea that marriage is usually unhappy: but I wonder if a person who claims to think for themselves, and draws conclusions from their own observations, really stays true to that claim when they just follow the crowd and accept common beliefs without re-examining them, especially when those beliefs cover such a broad range of life and different circumstances. [219] I have just as much right as others to share my thoughts about the world around me, and I actually have a better foundation for my views on marriage than many who speak on it without having experienced it themselves. I don't want to be limited by mere tradition from presenting what I believe, which a careful look at reality would support: that marriage isn’t usually unhappy, except in the same way that life is often unhappy; and that most people who complain about the troubles of marriage would likely find just as much satisfaction, given their nature and actions, in any other situation.
It is, indeed, common to hear both sexes repine at their change, relate the happiness of their earlier years, blame the folly and rashness of their own choice, and warn those whom they see coming into the world against the same precipitance and infatuation. But it is to be remembered, that the days which they so much wish to call back, are the days not only of celibacy but of youth, the days of novelty and improvement, of ardour and of hope, of health and vigour of body, of gaiety and lightness of heart. It is not easy to surround life with any circumstances in which youth will not be delightful; and I am afraid that whether married or unmarried, we shall find the vesture of terrestrial existence more heavy and cumbrous, the longer it is worn.
It’s common to hear both men and women complain about how things have changed, reminisce about the happiness of their younger days, blame their own poor choices, and warn those entering the world against the same impulsiveness and naivety. But we should remember that the days they so wish to revisit are not only those of being single but also of youth—days filled with new experiences, growth, passion, hope, good health, and a lighthearted spirit. It’s hard to find a time in life when being young isn’t enjoyable; and I fear that whether we're married or single, we’ll find the weight of earthly existence becomes heavier and more burdensome the longer we carry it.
That they censure themselves for the indiscretion of their choice, is not a sufficient proof that they have chosen ill, since we see the same discontent at every other part of life which we cannot change. Converse with almost any man, grown old in a profession, and you will find him regretting that he did not enter into some different course, to which he too late finds his genius better adapted, or in which he discovers that wealth and honour are more easily attained. "The merchant," says Horace, "envies the soldier, and the soldier recounts the felicity of the merchant; the lawyer, when his clients harass him, calls out for the quiet of the countryman; and the countryman, when business calls him to town, proclaims that there is no happiness but amidst opulence and crowds." Every man recounts the inconveniences of his own station, and thinks [220] those of any other less, because he has not felt them. Thus the married praise the ease and freedom of a single state, and the single fly to marriage from the weariness of solitude. From all our observations we may collect with certainty, that misery is the lot of man, but cannot discover in what particular condition it will find most alleviations; or whether all external appendages are not, as we use them, the causes either of good or ill.
That they criticize themselves for the poor choices they've made isn't enough proof that they chose badly, since we see the same dissatisfaction in every part of life that we can't change. Talk to almost any man who has spent years in a profession, and you'll hear him wishing he had followed a different path, one where he now realizes his talents would have suited better, or where he finds that wealth and status come more easily. "The merchant," says Horace, "envies the soldier, and the soldier talks about the good fortune of the merchant; the lawyer, when his clients annoy him, longs for the peace of a farmer; and the farmer, when business takes him to the city, declares that happiness only exists in wealth and crowds." Every person recounts the challenges of their own position and thinks those in other situations face fewer hardships simply because they haven't experienced them. Thus, the married individuals praise the ease and freedom of being single, while those who are single rush to marriage to escape the loneliness of solitude. From all our observations, we can certainly conclude that misery is part of the human experience, but we can't figure out in which specific condition it might be eased the most; or whether all external factors aren’t, in the way we use them, the root causes of either good or bad. [220]
Whoever feels great pain, naturally hopes for ease from change of posture; he changes it, and finds himself equally tormented: and of the same kind are the expedients by which we endeavour to obviate or elude those uneasinesses, to which mortality will always be subject. It is not likely that the married state is eminently miserable, since we see such numbers, whom the death of their partners has set free from it, entering it again.
Whoever experiences great pain naturally hopes for relief by changing their position; they change it, but find themselves just as tormented. The same goes for the ways we try to avoid or escape those discomforts that we will always face in life. It’s unlikely that marriage is extremely unhappy, since we see so many people who, after losing their partners, return to it.
Wives and husbands are, indeed, incessantly complaining of each other; and there would be reason for imagining that almost every house was infested with perverseness or oppression beyond human sufferance, did we not know upon how small occasions some minds bursts out, into lamentations and reproaches, and how naturally every animal revenges his pain upon those who happen to be near, without any nice examination of its cause. We are always willing to fancy ourselves within a little of happiness, and when, with repeated efforts, we cannot reach it, persuade ourselves that it is intercepted by an ill-paired mate, since, if we could find any other obstacle, it would be our own fault that it was not removed.
Wives and husbands are constantly complaining about each other; and you might think that nearly every home is filled with conflict or oppression beyond what anyone can bear, if we didn't realize how often some people explode into complaints and accusations over the smallest things, and how naturally every creature takes out its pain on those nearby, without considering the real cause. We always like to believe we’re close to happiness, and when we can’t reach it despite trying multiple times, we convince ourselves that it’s being blocked by a mismatched partner, because if it were anything else, it would be our own fault for not fixing it.
Anatomists have often remarked, that though our diseases are sufficiently numerous and severe, yet when we inquire into the structure of the body, the tenderness of some parts, the minuteness of others, and the immense multiplicity of animal functions that must concur to the healthful and vigorous exercise of all our powers, there appears reason to wonder rather that we are preserved so long, than that we perish so soon, and that our frame subsists for a single day, or hour, without disorder, rather than [221] that it should be broken or obstructed by violence of accidents, or length of time.
Anatomists have often noted that even though we have many diseases that are serious, when we look at how the body is structured, the delicacy of some areas, the smallness of others, and the vast number of bodily functions needed for the healthy and strong performance of all our abilities, it seems more surprising that we manage to stay alive for so long rather than that we die so quickly. It's more remarkable that our bodies can function for a day or even an hour without issues instead of being damaged or interrupted by accidents or the passage of time. [221]
The same reflection arises in my mind, upon observation of the manner in which marriage is frequently contracted. When I see the avaricious and crafty, taking companions to their tables and their beds without any inquiry, but after farms and money; or the giddy and thoughtless uniting themselves for life to those whom they have only seen by the light of tapers at a ball; when parents make articles for their children, without inquiring after their consent; when some marry for heirs to disappoint their brothers, and others throw themselves into the arms of those whom they do not love, because they have found themselves rejected where they were most solicitous to please; when some marry because their servants cheat them, some because they squander their own money, some because their houses are pestered with company, some because they will live like other people, and some only because they are sick in themselves, I am not so much inclined to wonder that marriage is sometimes unhappy, as that it appears so little loaded with calamity; and cannot but conclude that society has something in itself eminently agreeable to human nature, when I find its pleasures so great, that even the ill choice of a companion can hardly overbalance them.
The same thought comes to me when I notice how often marriage is entered into. When I see greedy and cunning people taking partners to their tables and beds without any real consideration, just after wealth and property; or the flighty and careless joining themselves for life to those they've only seen in the light of candles at a party; when parents make arrangements for their children without seeking their approval; when some marry to have heirs just to spite their brothers, and others rush into relationships with people they don’t love because they’ve been rejected by those they truly wanted; when some marry because their servants take advantage of them, some because they waste their own money, some because they’re tired of their crowded homes, some just want to fit in with others, and some merely because they feel unwell inside, I find it less surprising that marriage can sometimes be unhappy than that it isn't usually filled with calamity; and I can’t help but conclude that society has something inherently pleasant about it, given that its joys are so significant that even a poor choice in a partner can hardly outweigh them.
By the ancient customs of the Muscovites, the men and women never saw each other till they were joined beyond the power of parting. It may be suspected that by this method many unsuitable matches were produced, and many tempers associated that were not qualified to give pleasure to each other. Yet, perhaps, among a people so little delicate, where the paucity of gratifications, and the uniformity of life, gave no opportunity for imagination to interpose its objections, there was not much danger of capricious dislike; and while they felt neither cold nor hunger they might live quietly together, without any thought of the defects of one another.
By the old customs of the Muscovites, men and women didn’t see each other until they were married and couldn’t be separated. It’s likely that this led to many mismatches and relationships between people who weren’t suited for each other. However, perhaps in a society that wasn’t very refined, where there were few pleasures and life was pretty uniform, there wasn’t much risk of sudden dislike; and as long as they didn’t feel cold or hungry, they could live together peacefully, without focusing on each other’s flaws.
Amongst us, whom knowledge has made nice and affluence wanton, there are, indeed, more cautions requisite to [222] secure tranquillity; and yet if we observe the manner in which those converse, who have singled out each other for marriage, we shall, perhaps, not think that the Russians lost much by their restraint. For the whole endeavour of both parties, during the time of courtship, is to hinder themselves from being known, and to disguise their natural temper, and real desires, in hypocritical imitation, studied compliance, and continual affectation. From the time that their love is avowed, neither sees the other but in a mask, and the cheat is managed often on both sides with so much art, and discovered afterwards with so much abruptness, that each has reason to suspect that some transformation has happened on the wedding night, and that, by a strange imposture, one has been courted, and another married.
Among us, who are made polite by knowledge and spoiled by wealth, there are indeed more precautions needed to [222] ensure peace of mind; yet if we look at how couples who choose each other for marriage interact, we might not think the Russians lost much by their restraint. Throughout courtship, both parties try to keep their true selves hidden, masking their genuine feelings and desires with fake behavior, forced agreement, and constant pretense. Once their love is declared, they only see each other through a façade, and this deception is often carried out so skillfully that it's revealed abruptly later, leading each to suspect that a transformation occurred on their wedding night, where one was wooed, and another was married.
I desire you, therefore, Mr. Rambler, to question all who shall hereafter come to you with matrimonial complaints, concerning their behaviour in the time of courtship, and inform them that they are neither to wonder nor repine, when a contract begun with fraud has ended in disappointment.
I would like you, Mr. Rambler, to ask everyone who comes to you in the future with marriage complaints about their behavior during their courtship. Let them know that they shouldn’t be surprised or upset when a relationship that started with deceit ends in disappointment.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
No. 46.
SATURDAY, AUGUST 25, 1750.
——Genus, et proavos, et quæ non fecimus ipsi,
——Our ancestors, and things we didn’t do ourselves,
Via ea nostra voco.
Through this, I call you.
Ovid, Metam. xiii. 140.
Ovid, Metamorphoses 13.140.
Nought from my birth or ancestors I claim;
Nothin’ from my birth or ancestors do I claim;
All is my own, my honour and my shame.
All of it is mine, my pride and my guilt.
TO THE RAMBLER.
To the Wanderer.
SIR,
SIR,
Since I find that you have paid so much regard to my complaints as to publish them, I am inclined by vanity, or gratitude, to continue our correspondence; and indeed, without either of these motives, am glad of an opportunity to write, for I am not accustomed to keep in any thing that [223] swells my heart, and have here none with whom I can freely converse. While I am thus employed, some tedious hours will slip away, and when I return to watch the clock, I shall find that I have disburdened myself of part of the day.
Since I see that you’ve taken my complaints seriously enough to publish them, I feel a mix of vanity and gratitude that makes me want to keep our correspondence going. Honestly, even without those feelings, I’m happy to have the chance to write, since I’m not one to hold back anything that [223] fills my heart, and I don’t have anyone here to talk to freely. While I’m writing, the hours will pass, and when I check the clock later, I’ll realize I’ve let some of the day go.
You perceive that I do not pretend to write with much consideration of any thing but my own convenience; and, not to conceal from you my real sentiments, the little time which I have spent, against my will, in solitary meditation, has not much contributed to my veneration for authors. I have now sufficient reason to suspect, that, with all your splendid professions of wisdom, and seeming regard for truth, you have very little sincerity; that you either write what you do not think, and willingly impose upon mankind, or that you take no care to think right, but while you set up yourselves as guides, mislead your followers by credulity or negligence; that you produce to the publick whatever notions you can speciously maintain, or elegantly express, without enquiring whether they are just, and transcribe hereditary falsehoods from old authors perhaps as ignorant and careless as yourselves.
You see that I don’t pretend to write with much thought about anything except my own convenience; and to be honest with you, the little time I've spent, against my will, in solitary reflection hasn’t really increased my respect for authors. I now have enough reason to doubt that, despite your grand claims of wisdom and apparent concern for truth, you have very little sincerity. You either write things you don’t believe and willingly deceive people, or you don’t bother to think deeply, while pretending to be guides, leading your followers astray through gullibility or negligence. You present to the public whatever ideas you can argue convincingly or express elegantly, without questioning if they are actually true, and you copy outdated misconceptions from old authors who might be as ignorant and careless as you are.
You may perhaps wonder that I express myself with so much acrimony on a question in which women are supposed to have very little interest; and you are likely enough, for I have seen many instances of the sauciness of scholars, to tell me, that I am more properly employed in playing with my kittens, than in giving myself airs of criticism, and censuring the learned. But you are mistaken, if you imagine that I am to be intimidated by your contempt, or silenced by your reproofs. As I read, I have a right to judge; as I am injured, I have a right to complain; and these privileges, which I have purchased at so dear a rate, I shall not easily be persuaded to resign.
You might wonder why I express such strong opinions on a topic that women are thought to care very little about; and you'd probably be right, since I've seen many examples of how cheeky scholars can be, suggesting that I should be more focused on playing with my kittens than critiquing the learned. But you'd be wrong if you think I’m going to be intimidated by your disdain or silenced by your criticism. As I read, I have the right to judge; as I am hurt, I have the right to speak up; and these rights, which I've fought hard for, I won’t easily let go of.
To read has, indeed, never been my business, but as there are hours of leisure in the most active life, I have passed the superfluities of time, which the diversions of the town left upon my hands, in turning over a large collection of tragedies and romances, where, amongst other sentiments [224] common to all authors of this class, I have found almost every page filled with the charms and happiness of a country life; that life to which every statesman in the highest elevation of his prosperity is contriving to retire; that life to which every tragic heroine in some scene or other wishes to have been born, and which is represented as a certain refuge from folly, from anxiety, from passion, and from guilt.
Reading has never really been my thing, but since there are downtime moments even in the busiest life, I’ve spent the extra time — left over from the entertainment in town — going through a lot of tragedies and romances. Among the many themes common to authors in this genre, I’ve noticed that almost every page is filled with the joys and happiness of country living; the kind of life that every top politician dreams of retiring to when they're at the peak of their success; the kind of life that every tragic heroine wishes she had been born into in some moment; and which is portrayed as a guaranteed escape from foolishness, anxiety, passion, and guilt. [224]
It was impossible to read so many passionate exclamations, and soothing descriptions, without feeling some desire to enjoy the state in which all this felicity was to be enjoyed; and therefore I received with raptures the invitation of my good aunt, and expected that by some unknown influence I should find all hopes and fears, jealousies and competitions, vanish from my heart upon my first arrival at the seats of innocence and tranquillity; that I should sleep in halcyon bowers, and wander in elysian gardens, where I should meet with nothing but the softness of benevolence, the candour of simplicity, and the cheerfulness of content; where I should see reason exerting her sovereignty over life, without any interruption from envy, avarice, or ambition, and every day passing in such a manner as the severest wisdom should approve.
It was impossible to read so many passionate expressions and calming descriptions without feeling some urge to experience the happiness they were talking about; so I gladly accepted my good aunt's invitation, expecting that some unknown force would make all my hopes and fears, jealousies and rivalries, disappear from my heart as soon as I arrived at the place of innocence and peace. I imagined I would sleep in peaceful groves and stroll through beautiful gardens, encountering nothing but kindness, simplicity, and contentment; where reason would rule over life without any interference from jealousy, greed, or ambition, and each day would unfold in a way that even the strictest wisdom would approve of.
This, Mr. Rambler, I tell you I expected, and this I had by an hundred authors been taught to expect. By this expectation I was led hither, and here I live in perpetual uneasiness, without any other comfort than that of hoping to return to London.
This, Mr. Rambler, I must say I expected, and I was taught to expect this by hundreds of authors. It was this expectation that brought me here, and now I live in constant discomfort, with only the hope of returning to London to keep me company.
Having, since I wrote my former letter, been driven by the mere necessity of escaping from absolute inactivity, to make myself more acquainted with the affairs and inhabitants of this place, I am now no longer an absolute stranger to rural conversation and employments, but am far from discovering in them more innocence or wisdom, than in the sentiments or conduct of those with whom I have passed more cheerful and more fashionable hours.
Having, since I wrote my previous letter, been forced by the need to escape complete inactivity to learn more about the affairs and people in this area, I am now no longer a total stranger to rural conversations and activities. However, I still haven't found more innocence or wisdom in them than in the thoughts or actions of those with whom I have spent happier and more fashionable times.
It is common to reproach the tea-table, and the park, with given opportunities and encouragement to scandal. [225] I cannot wholly clear them from the charge; but must, however, observe in favour of the modish prattlers, that if not by principle, we are at least by accident, less guilty of defamation than the country ladies. For having greater numbers to observe and censure, we are commonly content to charge them only with their own faults or follies, and seldom give way to malevolence, but such as arises from some injury or affront, real or imaginary, offered to ourselves. But in these distant provinces, where the same families inhabit the same houses from age to age, they transmit and recount the faults of a whole succession. I have been informed how every estate in the neighbourhood was originally got, and find, if I may credit the accounts given me, that there is not a single acre in the hands of the right owner. I have been told of intrigues between beaux and toasts that have been now three centuries in their quiet graves, and am often entertained with traditional scandal on persons of whose names there would have been no remembrance, had they not committed somewhat that might disgrace their descendants.
It's common to blame the tea gatherings and the park for giving opportunities and encouragement to gossip. [225] I can't completely absolve them of this accusation, but I must point out in defense of the trendy gossipers that, while we might not be pure by principle, we are at least less guilty of slander by chance compared to the country ladies. With a larger group of people to observe and criticize, we typically limit our accusations to their own faults or foolishness, and we rarely act out of malice unless there's some real or imagined slight against ourselves. In these rural areas, where the same families have lived in the same houses for generations, they pass down and recount the faults of entire lineages. People have shared with me how every estate in the area was originally acquired, and if I can believe what I've been told, not a single acre is owned by its rightful owner. I've heard stories of romances between charming young men and beautiful ladies that have been resting for three centuries in their graves, and I often find entertainment in traditional gossip about people whose names would have been forgotten if they hadn't done something to embarrass their descendants.
In one of my visits I happened to commend the air and dignity of a young lady, who had just left the company; upon which two grave matrons looked with great sliness at each other, and the elder asked me whether I had ever seen the picture of Henry the eighth. You may imagine that I did not immediately perceive the propriety of the question: but after having waited awhile for information, I was told that the lady's grandmother had a great-great-grandmother that was an attendant on Anna Bullen, and supposed to have been too much a favourite of the king.
During one of my visits, I happened to compliment the poise and presence of a young woman who had just left the gathering. At that moment, two solemn women exchanged sly glances at each other, and the older one asked me if I had ever seen a portrait of Henry VIII. You can imagine that I didn’t immediately understand the relevance of the question, but after waiting a bit for clarification, I learned that the woman’s grandmother had a great-great-grandmother who served as a lady-in-waiting to Anne Boleyn and was believed to have been quite favored by the king.
If once there happens a quarrel between the principal persons of two families, the malignity is continued without end, and it is common for old maids to fall out about some election, in which their grandfathers were competitors; the heart-burnings of the civil war are not yet extinguished; there are two families in the neighbourhood who have destroyed each other's game from the time of Philip and Mary; and when an account came of an inundation, which had [226] injured the plantations of a worthy gentleman, one of the hearers remarked, with exultation, that he might now have some notion of the ravages committed by his ancestors in their retreat from Bosworth.
If there's ever a feud between the key individuals of two families, the hostility just keeps going, and it’s common for old maids to argue over some election where their grandfathers were rivals; the grudges from the civil war still aren't resolved. There are two families in the neighborhood that have been sabotaging each other’s hunting since the time of Philip and Mary. When news came about a flood that damaged the crops of a good gentleman, one of the listeners smugly remarked that he might finally understand the destruction caused by his ancestors during their retreat from Bosworth. [226]
Thus malice and hatred descend here with an inheritance, and it is necessary to be well versed in history, that the various factions of this county may be understood. You cannot expect to be on good terms with families who are resolved to love nothing in common; and, in selecting your intimates, you are perhaps to consider which party you most favour in the barons' wars. I have often lost the good opinion of my aunt's visitants by confounding the interests of York and Lancaster, and was once censured for sitting silent when William Rufus was called a tyrant. I have, however, now thrown aside all pretences to circumspection, for I find it impossible in less than seven years to learn all the requisite cautions. At London, if you know your company, and their parents, you are safe; but you are here suspected of alluding to the slips of great-grandmothers, and of reviving contests which were decided in armour by the redoubted knights of ancient times. I hope, therefore, that you will not condemn my impatience, if I am weary of attending where nothing can be learned, and of quarrelling where there is nothing to contest, and that you will contribute to divert me while I stay here by some facetious performance.
So, malice and hatred come with a legacy, and it's important to know the history to understand the different factions in this county. You can't expect to get along with families that refuse to agree on anything; when choosing your friends, you should think about which side you support in the barons' wars. I've often lost my aunt's friends' respect by mixing up the interests of York and Lancaster, and I was once scolded for staying quiet when someone called William Rufus a tyrant. However, I’ve now stopped pretending to be careful because it takes at least seven years to learn all the necessary precautions. In London, if you know your friends and their families, you’re in the clear; but here, people suspect you of bringing up old family scandals and reviving fights from the past, fought by the great knights of old. I hope you won’t judge my impatience if I’m tired of being in a place where I can’t learn anything and where there’s nothing to argue about, and I hope you’ll help keep me entertained while I’m stuck here with something fun.
I am, sir,
I am, sir,
Euphelia.
Euphelia.
No. 47.
TUESDAY, AUGUST 28, 1750.
Quamquam his solatiis acquiescam, debilitor et frangor eadem illa humanitate quæ me, ut hoc ipsum permitterem, induxit. Non ideo tamen velim durior fieri: nec ignoro alios hujusmodi casus nihil amplius vocare quam damnum; eoque sibi magnos homines et sapientes videri. Qui an magni sapientesque sint, nescio; homines non sunt. Hominis est enim affici dolore, sentire: resistere tamen, et solatia admittere.
Although I find some comfort in these reassurances, I feel weakened and broken by the very humanity that led me to allow this. Still, I don’t want to become harder; I know that others call these kinds of situations nothing more than loss, and that makes them feel like great and wise people. Whether they truly are great and wise, I don’t know; they are not really human. It is human to be affected by pain, to feel it: yet to resist and accept comfort.
Plin. Epist. viii. 16.
Plin. Letters viii. 16.
These proceedings have afforded me some comfort in my distress; notwithstanding which, I am still dispirited and unhinged by the same motives of humanity that induced me to grant such indulgences. However, I by no means wish to become less susceptible of tenderness. I know these kind of misfortunes would be estimated by other persons only as common losses, and from such sensations they would conceive themselves great and wise men. I shall not determine either their greatness or their wisdom; but I am certain they have no humanity. It is the part of a man to be affected with grief; to feel sorrow, at the same time that he is to resist it, and to admit of comfort.
These proceedings have provided me some comfort in my distress; however, I am still feeling down and unsettled by the same human emotions that led me to show such leniency. Still, I don’t want to become less sensitive to compassion. I know that others would regard these kinds of misfortunes as just ordinary losses, and from those feelings, they might consider themselves to be great and wise. I won’t judge their greatness or wisdom, but I am sure they lack humanity. It’s natural for a person to feel grief; to experience sorrow while also trying to push through it and accept comfort.
Earl of Orrery.
Earl of Orrery.
Of the passions with which the mind of man is agitated, it may be observed, that they naturally hasten towards their own extinction, by inciting and quickening the attainment of their objects. Thus fear urges our flight, and desire animates our progress; and if there are some which perhaps may be indulged till they outgrow the good appropriated to their satisfaction, as it is frequently observed of avarice and ambition, yet their immediate tendency is to some means of happiness really existing, and generally within the prospect. The miser always imagines that there is a certain sum that will fill his heart to the brim; and every ambitious man, like king Pyrrhus, has an acquisition in his thoughts that is to terminate his labours, after which he shall pass the rest of his life in ease or gaiety, in repose or devotion.
Of the emotions that stir the human mind, it’s clear that they naturally drive themselves toward their own end by pushing us to achieve what we desire. Fear prompts us to run away, while desire motivates us to move forward; and while some emotions, like greed and ambition, can sometimes be indulged to the point where they exceed their own benefit, their immediate goal is always to reach a genuine source of happiness that is usually within sight. The miser always believes there’s a specific amount of money that will completely satisfy him; and every ambitious person, like King Pyrrhus, has something in mind that will bring their efforts to a close, allowing them to spend the rest of their life in comfort, joy, rest, or devotion.
Sorrow is perhaps the only affection of the breast that can be expected from this general remark, and it therefore deserves the particular attention of those who have assumed the arduous province of preserving the balance of the mental constitution. The other passions are diseases indeed, but they necessarily direct us to their proper cure. A man at once feels the pain and knows the medicine, to [228] which he is carried with greater haste as the evil which requires it is more excruciating, and cures himself by unerring instinct, as the wounded stags of Crete are related by Ælian to have recourse to vulnerary herbs. But for sorrow there is no remedy provided by nature; it is often occasioned by accidents irreparable, and dwells upon objects that have lost or changed their existence; it required what it cannot hope, that the laws of the universe should be repealed; that the dead should return, or the past should be recalled.
Sorrow is probably the only emotion that can be expected from this broad observation, and it deserves special attention from those who have taken on the challenging task of maintaining the balance of the mind. The other passions are indeed like ailments, but they inevitably lead us to their appropriate treatment. A person immediately feels the pain and knows the cure, which they rush towards more quickly as the suffering becomes more intense, instinctively healing themselves, much like the wounded stags of Crete described by Ælian that seek out healing herbs. However, for sorrow, nature offers no remedy; it is often caused by irreversible events and lingers on things that have lost or changed. It longs for what it can never have, wishing for the laws of the universe to be overturned, for the dead to come back, or for the past to be brought back. [228]
Sorrow is not that regret for negligence or errour which may animate us to future care or activity, or that repentance of crimes for which, however irrevocable, our Creator has promised to accept it as an atonement; the pain which arises from these causes has very salutary effects, and is every hour extenuating itself by the reparation of those miscarriages that produce it. Sorrow is properly that state of the mind in which our desires are fixed upon the past, without looking forward to the future, an incessant wish that something were otherwise than it has been, a tormenting and harassing want of some enjoyment or possession which we have lost, and which no endeavours can possibly regain. Into such anguish many have sunk upon some sudden diminution of their fortune, an unexpected blast of their reputation, or the loss of children or of friends. They have suffered all sensibility of pleasure to be destroyed by a single blow, have given up for ever the hopes of substituting any other object in the room of that which they lament, resigned their lives to gloom and despondency, and worn themselves out in unavailing misery.
Sorrow isn't just regret for mistakes or neglect that can motivate us to be more careful or active in the future, nor is it the remorse for actions we've taken for which, despite being irreversible, our Creator has promised to accept as atonement. The pain stemming from these situations has very beneficial effects and is constantly lessening as we work to make up for the mistakes that caused it. Sorrow is really that state of mind where our desires are focused on the past, without any thought for the future; it’s a constant wish that things had happened differently, a tormenting and nagging desire for some enjoyment or possession we’ve lost, which no amount of effort can bring back. Many have fallen into such despair from a sudden loss of wealth, an unexpected hit to their reputation, or the loss of children or friends. They have allowed all joy to be destroyed by a single blow, resigned themselves to a life devoid of hope for replacing what they mourn, surrendered their lives to darkness and despair, and exhausted themselves in fruitless misery.
Yet so much is this passion the natural consequence of tenderness and endearment, that, however painful and however useless, it is justly reproachful not to feel it on some occasions; and so widely and constantly has it always prevailed, that the laws of some nations, and the customs of others, have limited a time for the external appearances of grief caused by the dissolution of close alliances, and the breach of domestick union.
Yet this passion is such a natural result of love and affection that, no matter how painful or pointless, it’s rightly seen as shameful not to feel it at certain times. It has always been so common and persistent that the laws of some countries and the customs of others have set a specific period for displaying grief caused by the loss of close relationships and the breaking of family ties.
It seems determined by the general suffrage of mankind, that sorrow is to a certain point laudable, as the offspring of love, or at least pardonable, as the effect of weakness; but that it ought not to be suffered to increase by indulgence, but must give way, after a stated time, to social duties, and the common avocations of life. It is at first unavoidable, and therefore must be allowed, whether with or without our choice; it may afterwards be admitted as a decent and affectionate testimony of kindness and esteem; something will be extorted by nature, and something may be given to the world. But all beyond the bursts of passion, or the forms of solemnity, is not only useless, but culpable; for we have no right to sacrifice, to the vain longings of affection, that time which Providence allows us for the task of our station.
It seems to be generally accepted that sadness is somewhat admirable, as it comes from love, or at least excusable due to weakness; but it shouldn’t be allowed to grow through indulgence. Instead, it must give way, after a certain time, to social responsibilities and everyday activities. Initially, it’s unavoidable and must be accepted, whether we want to or not; it can later be seen as a respectful and loving sign of kindness and regard; some emotions will be drawn out by nature, and some may be shared with the world. But anything beyond quick bursts of emotion or formal expressions is not only pointless but also wrong; we have no right to waste the time that life grants us for fulfilling our responsibilities on the empty desires of affection.
Yet it too often happens that sorrow, thus lawfully entering, gains such a firm possession of the mind, that it is not afterwards to be ejected; the mournful ideas, first violently impressed and afterwards willingly received, so much engross the attention, as to predominate in every thought, to darken gaiety, and perplex ratiocination. An habitual sadness seizes upon the soul, and the faculties are chained to a single object, which can never be contemplated but with hopeless uneasiness.
Yet it too often happens that sorrow, having entered legitimately, takes such a strong hold on the mind that it can’t be shaken off later; the sad thoughts, initially forced in and then willingly accepted, capture so much attention that they dominate every thought, overshadow joy, and confuse reasoning. A constant sadness grips the soul, and the mind becomes tethered to a single idea, which can only be viewed with a sense of hopeless discomfort.
From this state of dejection it is very difficult to rise to cheerfulness and alacrity; and therefore many who have laid down rules of intellectual health, think preservatives easier than remedies, and teach us not to trust ourselves with favourite enjoyments, not to indulge the luxury of fondness, but to keep our minds always suspended in such indifference, that we may change the objects about us without emotion.
From this state of feeling down, it’s really hard to lift ourselves up to a more cheerful and energetic mindset; that's why many who have established guidelines for mental well-being believe that prevention is easier than a cure. They advise us not to rely on our favorite pleasures, not to indulge in our affections, but to keep our minds in a state of indifference, so we can change the things around us without feeling anything.
An exact compliance with this rule might, perhaps, contribute to tranquillity, but surely it would never produce happiness. He that regards none so much as to be afraid of losing them, must live for ever without the gentle pleasures of sympathy and confidence; he must feel no melting fondness, no warmth of benevolence, nor any of those [230] honest joys which nature annexes to the power of pleasing. And as no man can justly claim more tenderness than he pays, he must forfeit his share in that officious and watchful kindness which love only can dictate, and those lenient endearments by which love only can soften life. He may justly be overlooked and neglected by such as have more warmth in their heart; for who would be the friend of him, whom, with whatever assiduity he may be courted, and with whatever services obliged, his principles will not suffer to make equal returns, and who, when you have exhausted all the instances of good-will, can only be prevailed on not to be an enemy?
Following this rule to the letter might bring some peace, but it definitely wouldn't lead to happiness. Someone who cares for nothing but is afraid of losing it will live without the gentle joys of empathy and trust; they won't experience any deep affection, warmth of kindness, or any of those [230] true joys that nature ties to the ability to please. Since no one can rightfully expect more care than they give, they lose out on the supportive and attentive kindness that only love can inspire, along with the tender comforts that love can bring to life. They can rightly be overlooked and ignored by those who have more warmth in their hearts; after all, who would want to be friends with someone whose principles prevent them from making equal gestures of goodwill, and who, once you’ve shown all kinds of kindness, can only be persuaded not to be an adversary?
An attempt to preserve life in a state of neutrality and indifference, is unreasonable and vain. If by excluding joy we could shut out grief, the scheme would deserve very serious attention; but since, however we may debar ourselves from happiness, misery will find its way at many inlets, and the assaults of pain will force our regard, though we may withhold it from the invitations of pleasure, we may surely endeavour to raise life above the middle point of apathy at one time, since it will necessarily sink below it at another.
Trying to maintain a life of neutrality and indifference is unreasonable and pointless. If avoiding joy could also keep out grief, the idea would be worth considering; however, no matter how much we try to deny ourselves happiness, misery will always find a way in, and pain will demand our attention even when we ignore the calls of pleasure. We can certainly strive to lift our lives above a state of apathy at one time, knowing that it will inevitably drop below that point at another.
But though it cannot be reasonable not to gain happiness for fear of losing it, yet it must be confessed, that in proportion to the pleasure of possession, will be for some time our sorrow for the loss; it is therefore the province of the moralist to enquire whether such pains may not quickly give way to mitigation. Some have thought that the most certain way to clear the heart from its embarrassment is to drag it by force into scenes of merriment. Others imagine, that such a transition is too violent, and recommend rather to sooth it into tranquillity, by making it acquainted with miseries more dreadful and afflictive, and diverting to the calamities of others the regards which we are inclined to fix too closely upon our own misfortunes.
But while it doesn’t make sense to avoid seeking happiness just because we might lose it, we have to admit that the joy of having something will, for a while, be matched by our sadness over losing it. This is why it’s the role of the moralist to explore whether these pains can quickly be eased. Some believe the best way to clear the heart of its troubles is to force it into happy situations. Others think that such a sudden shift is too harsh and instead suggest gently calming it by exposing it to even worse hardships and directing our attention to the struggles of others rather than getting too caught up in our own troubles.
The safe and general antidote against sorrow is employment. It is commonly observed, that among soldiers and seamen, though there is much kindness, there is little grief; they see their friend fall without any of that lamentation which is indulged in security and idleness, because they have no leisure to spare from the care of themselves; and whoever shall keep his thoughts equally busy, will find himself equally unaffected with irretrievable losses.
The best and most common remedy for sorrow is staying busy. It’s often seen that soldiers and sailors, despite their strong bonds, experience less grief; they watch their friends fall without the mourning that often happens in safer, idle settings, because they don’t have time to dwell on themselves. Anyone who keeps their mind engaged will find themselves less affected by irrecoverable losses.
Time is observed generally to wear out sorrow, and its effects might doubtless be accelerated by quickening the succession, and enlarging the variety of objects.
Time is generally seen to lessen sorrow, and its effects can definitely be sped up by increasing the frequency and variety of experiences.
——Si tempore reddi
——If returned in time
Pax animo tranquilla potest, tu sperne morari:
Peace of mind can be calm; you can choose not to linger:
Qui sapiet, sibi tempus erit.——
Who knows, there will be time.
Grotius, Consol. ad Patrem.
Grotius, Consolation to Father.
'Tis long ere time can mitigate your grief;
It's going to be a while before time can ease your grief;
To wisdom fly, she quickly brings relief.
To wisdom, she quickly brings relief.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis
Sorrow is a kind of rust of the soul, which every new idea contributes in its passage to scour away. It is the putrefaction of stagnant life, and is remedied by exercise and motion.
Sorrow is like rust on the soul, and every new idea helps to scrape it off. It's the decay of a stagnant life, and it can be fixed through activity and movement.
No. 48.
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 1, 1750.
Non est vivere, sed valere, vita.
It's not just about living, but about thriving in life.
Mart. Lib. vi. Ep, 70. 15.
Mart. Lib. vi. Ep, 70. 15.
For life is not to live, but to be well.
For life isn't just about existing, but about being well.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
Among the innumerable follies, by which we lay up in our youth repentance and remorse for the succeeding part of our lives, there is scarce any against which warnings are of less efficacy, than the neglect of health. When the springs of motion are yet elastick, when the heart bounds with vigour, and the eye sparkles with spirit, it is with difficulty that we are taught to conceive the imbecility that every hour is bringing upon us, or to imagine that the nerves which are now braced with so much strength, and [232] the limbs which play with so much activity, will lose all their power under the gripe of time, relax with numbness, and totter with debility.
Among the countless mistakes we make in our youth, leading to regret and remorse later in life, few are less affected by warnings than neglecting our health. When we're full of energy, when our hearts are racing, and our eyes are bright with spirit, it's hard for us to grasp the weakness that each passing hour brings, or to envision that the strong nerves we have now and the limbs that move so freely will eventually lose all their strength, become numb, and falter with age. [232]
To the arguments which have been used against complaints under the miseries of life, the philosophers have, I think, forgot to add the incredulity of those to whom we recount our sufferings. But if the purpose of lamentation be to excite pity, it is surely superfluous for age and weakness to tell their plaintive stories; for pity pre-supposes sympathy, and a little attention will shew them, that those who do not feel pain, seldom think that it is felt; and a short recollection will inform almost every man, that he is only repaid the insult which he has given, since he may remember how often he has mocked infirmity, laughed at its cautions, and censured its impatience.
To the arguments made against complaining about the struggles of life, I think philosophers have forgotten to mention the disbelief of those we share our suffering with. However, if the point of complaining is to inspire sympathy, it seems pointless for the elderly and weak to share their sorrowful tales; because sympathy requires an understanding heart, and a little awareness shows that those who don't experience pain often believe it doesn’t exist. A brief moment of reflection will remind almost everyone that they are merely receiving the disrespect they have dished out, as many can recall times they have ridiculed weakness, made fun of its warnings, and criticized its frustration.
The valetudinarian race have made the care of health ridiculous by suffering it to prevail over all other considerations, as the miser has brought frugality into contempt, by permitting the love of money not to share, but to engross his mind: they both err alike, by confounding the means with the end; they grasp at health only to be well, as at money only to be rich; and forget that every terrestrial advantage is chiefly valuable, as it furnishes abilities for the exercise of virtue.
The unhealthy crowd has made health care seem ridiculous by letting it dominate everything else, just as the miser has made frugality contemptible by allowing his obsession with money to take over his thoughts: both make the same mistake by confusing means with the end; they pursue health just to feel good, as they chase after money just to be wealthy, and forget that every earthly benefit is primarily valuable because it provides the ability to practice virtue.
Health is indeed so necessary to all the duties, as well as pleasures of life, that the crime of squandering it is equal to the folly; and he that for a short gratification brings weakness and diseases upon himself, and for the pleasure of a very few years passed in the tumults of diversion, and clamours of merriment, condemns the maturer and more experienced part of his life to the chamber and the couch, may be justly reproached, not only as a spendthrift of his own happiness, but as a robber of the publick; as a wretch that has voluntarily disqualified himself for the business of his station, and refused that part which Providence assigns him in the general task of human nature.
Health is crucial for all the responsibilities and joys of life, so wasting it is just as foolish as it is criminal. If someone, seeking a brief thrill, brings weakness and illness upon themselves, and chooses a few years filled with chaos and fun over a healthier, more fulfilling life, they deserve to be criticized—not just as someone who squandered their own happiness, but also as a thief from the community. They’ve willfully made themselves unfit for their role in society, ignoring the part that fate has given them in the overall effort of humanity.
There are perhaps very few conditions more to be pitied than that of an active and elevated mind, labouring under [233] the weight of a distempered body. The time of such a man is always spent in forming schemes, which a change of wind hinders him from executing, his powers fume away in projects and in hope, and the day of action never arrives. He lies down delighted with the thoughts of to-morrow, pleases his ambition with the fame he shall acquire, or his benevolence with the good he shall confer. But in the night the skies are overcast, the temper of the air is changed, he wakes in langour, impatience, and distraction, and has no longer any wish but for ease, nor any attention but to misery. It may be said that disease generally begins that equality which death completes; the distinctions which set one man so much above another are very little perceived in the gloom of a sick chamber, where it will be vain to expect entertainment from the gay, or instruction from the wise; where all human glory is obliterated, the wit is clouded, the reasoner perplexed, and the hero subdued; where the highest and brightest of mortal beings finds nothing left him but the consciousness of innocence.
There are probably very few situations more deserving of sympathy than that of an active and ambitious mind struggling with [233] the burden of an ailing body. This person spends their time coming up with plans, but a change in circumstances prevents them from following through; their energy dissipates in ideas and hopes, and the moment for action never comes. They go to bed looking forward to tomorrow, feeding their ambition with thoughts of future fame or their kindness with thoughts of good they will do. But at night, the skies become overcast, the mood shifts, and they wake up feeling weak, frustrated, and distracted, no longer wishing for anything but comfort, and focusing solely on their suffering. It can be said that illness often initiates the equality that death finalizes; the differences that elevate one person above another are barely noticed in the shadows of a sickroom, where it is pointless to expect enjoyment from the cheerful or wisdom from the learned; where all human glory fades, humor is obscured, reason is confused, and the hero is humbled; where even the most exalted and brilliant of people finds nothing left but the awareness of their innocence.
There is among the fragments of the Greek poets a short Hymn to Health, in which her power of exalting the happiness of life, of heightening the gifts of fortune, and adding enjoyment to possession, is inculcated with so much force and beauty, that no one, who has ever languished under the discomforts and infirmities of a lingering disease, can read it without feeling the images dance in his heart, and adding from his own experience new vigour to the wish, and from his own imagination new colours to the picture. The particular occasion of this little composition is not known, but it is probable that the author had been sick, and in the first raptures of returning vigour addressed Health in the following manner:
There’s a short Hymn to Health among the fragments of the Greek poets that powerfully expresses how she can enhance life's happiness, elevate fortunes, and make the enjoyment of possessions more vibrant. It's written with such strength and beauty that anyone who has ever suffered from the discomforts and challenges of a long illness can’t read it without feeling the emotions resonate in their heart, adding their own experiences to the fervent wish and painting the scene with their imagination. We don’t know the specific reason for this piece, but it’s likely that the author had been ill and, in the joyous moments of regaining strength, addressed Health in the following way:
Ὑγιεια πρεσβιστα Μακαρων,
Healthy old age, Macaron,
Μετα σου ναιοιμι
Μετα σου ναιοιμι
Το λειπομενον βιοτας·
Το λείπον βίο.
Συ δε μοι προφρων συνοικος ειης.
You, too, would be a kind companion to me.
Ει γαρ τις η πλουτου χαρις η τεκεων,
If someone has the grace of wealth or of giving birth,
Τας ευδαιμονος τ' ανθρωποις
Τας ευδαιμονος τ' ανθρωποις
Βασιληιδος αρχας, η ποθων,
Βασιληιδος αρχας, η ποθων,
Ους κρυφιοις Αφροδιτης αρκυσιν θηρευομεν,
Ους κρυφιοις Αφροδιτης αρκυσιν θηρευομεν
Η ει τις αλλα θεοθεν ανθρωποις τερψις,
If there is any other pleasure given to humans by the gods,
Η πονων αμπνοα πεφανται·
Η πονων αμπνοα πεφανται·
Μετα σειο, μακαιρα, Ὑγιεια,
Μετά από καιρό, υγεία,
Τεθηλε παντα, και λαμπει χαριτων εαρ·
Everything is set in motion, and it shines with the grace of spring.
Σεθεν δε χωρις, ουδεις ευδαιμων πελει.
Without you, no one is truly happy.
Health, most venerable of the powers of heaven! with thee may the remaining part of my life be passed, nor do thou refuse to bless me with thy residence. For whatever there is of beauty or of pleasure in wealth, in descendants, or in sovereign command, the highest summit of human enjoyment, or in those objects of desire which we endeavour to chase into the toils of love; whatever delight, or whatever solace is granted by the celestials, to soften our fatigues, in thy presence, thou parent of happiness, all those joys spread out and flourish; in thy presence blooms the spring of pleasure, and without thee no man is happy.
Health, most respected of all heavenly powers! May the rest of my life be spent with you, and please don’t deny me your presence. For whatever beauty or pleasure exists in wealth, in children, or in ruling authority, the highest peaks of human enjoyment, or those desires we strive to pursue in love; all the joy and comfort that the heavens grant to ease our struggles flourish in your presence, dear source of happiness. In your company, the spring of pleasure blossoms, and without you, no one is truly happy.
Such is the power of health, that without its co-operation every other comfort is torpid and lifeless as the powers of vegetation without the sun. And yet this bliss is commonly thrown away in thoughtless negligence, or in foolish experiments on our own strength; we let it perish without remembering its value, or waste it to show how much we have to spare; it is sometimes given up to the management of levity and chance, and sometimes sold for the applause of jollity and debauchery.
The power of health is such that, without it, all other comforts feel dull and lifeless, similar to how plants lack vitality without sunlight. Yet, we often take this blessing for granted, either ignoring it completely or recklessly testing our limits. We let it fade away without recognizing its worth, or squander it to prove how much we can afford to lose. Sometimes, we hand it over to careless whims and unpredictability, and at other times, we trade it for the approval that comes from partying and excess.
Health is equally neglected, and with equal impropriety, by the votaries of business and the followers of pleasure. Some men ruin the fabrick of their bodies by incessant revels, and others by intemperate studies; some batter it by excess, and others sap it by inactivity. To the noisy route of bacchanalian rioters, it will be to little purpose that advice is offered, though it requires no great abilities to prove, that he loses pleasure who loses health; their clamours are too loud for the whispers of caution, and they run the course of life with too much precipitance to stop at the call of wisdom. Nor perhaps will they that are busied in adding thousands to thousands, pay much regard to him that shall direct them to hasten more slowly to their wishes. Yet since lovers of money are generally cool, deliberate, and thoughtful, they might surely consider, that the greater good ought not to be sacrificed to the less. Health is certainly more valuable than money, because it is by health [235] that money is procured; but thousands and millions are of small avail to alleviate the protracted tortures of the gout, to repair the broken organs of sense, or resuscitate the powers of digestion. Poverty is, indeed, an evil from which we naturally fly; but let us not run from one enemy to another, nor take shelter in the arms of sickness.
Health is equally overlooked, and just as improperly, by those dedicated to business and those who seek pleasure. Some people destroy their bodies through constant partying, while others do so through excessive studying; some damage it through overindulgence, and others weaken it through inactivity. For the loud crowds of party-goers, it’s pointless to offer advice, even though it’s easy to show that losing health means losing pleasure; their noise is too overwhelming for the quiet warnings, and they rush through life too carelessly to heed any wisdom. Likewise, those focused on accumulating wealth may not pay much attention to someone urging them to take their time. However, since money lovers are usually cool-headed, deliberate, and thoughtful, they should consider that the greater good shouldn’t be sacrificed for the lesser. Health is certainly more important than money because it’s with health that money is earned; yet thousands and millions don’t do much to ease the long-lasting pains of gout, fix damaged senses, or restore digestive health. Poverty is definitely a problem we naturally want to escape, but let’s not flee from one enemy into the arms of another, nor seek refuge in sickness. [235]
——Projecere animam! quàm vellent æthere in alto
——They threw their souls! How they wished to soar in the high sky.
Nunc et pauperiem, et duros tolerare labores!
Now, endure both poverty and hard toil!
For healthful indigence in vain they pray,
For a healthy lack of wealth, they pray in vain,
In quest of wealth who throw their lives away.
In pursuit of wealth, who waste their lives away.
Those who lose their health in an irregular and impetuous pursuit of literary accomplishments are yet less to be excused; for they ought to know that the body is not forced beyond its strength, but with the loss of more vigour than is proportionate to the effect produced. Whoever takes up life beforehand, by depriving himself of rest and refreshment, must not only pay back the hours, but pay them back with usury: and for the gain of a few months but half enjoyed, must give up years to the listlessness of languor, and the implacability of pain. They whose endeavour is mental excellence, will learn, perhaps too late, how much it is endangered by diseases of the body, and find that knowledge may easily be lost in the starts of melancholy, the flights of impatience, and the peevishness of decrepitude.
Those who sacrifice their health in a reckless and hurried quest for literary success have even less room for excuse; they should realize that the body can't be pushed beyond its limits without losing more strength than the outcome is worth. Anyone who rushes through life by skipping rest and relaxation must not only repay those lost hours, but do so with interest: trading a few months of only half-enjoyed life for years of sluggishness and relentless pain. Those who strive for mental brilliance may discover, perhaps too late, how vulnerable it is to physical illnesses, and realize that knowledge can easily be lost in moments of sadness, bursts of impatience, and the irritability of aging.
No. 49.
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 4, 1750.
Non omnis moriar; multaque pars mei
Not all of me will die; much of me
Vitabit Libitinam, usque ego posterâ
Vitabit Libitinam, until I tomorrow
Crescum lande recens.
Fresh land of growth.
Hor. Lib. iii. Ode xxx. 6.
Hor. Book III. Ode XXX. 6.
Whole Horace shall not die; his songs shall save
Whole Horace won't die; his songs will endure.
The greatest portion from the greedy grave
The biggest share from the greedy grave
Creech.
Creech.
The first motives of human actions are those appetites which Providence has given to man in common with the rest of the inhabitants of the earth. Immediately after our birth, thirst and hunger incline us to the breast, which [236] we draw by instinct, like other young creatures, and when we are satisfied, we express our uneasiness by importunate and incessant cries, till we have obtained a place or posture proper for repose.
The primary drivers of human actions are the basic desires that nature has given us, similar to other living beings on the planet. Right after we're born, our thirst and hunger lead us to seek out nourishment, which [236] we instinctively take, just like other young animals, and once we’re fed, we show our discomfort through persistent and loud cries until we find a comfortable position to rest.
The next call that rouses us from a state of inactivity, is that of our passions; we quickly begin to be sensible of hope and fear, love and hatred, desire and aversion; these arising from the power of comparison and reflection, extend their range wider, as our reason strengthens, and our knowledge enlarges. At first we have no thought of pain, but when we actually feel it; we afterwards begin to fear it, yet not before it approaches us very nearly; but by degrees we discover it at a greater distance, and find it lurking in remote consequences. Our terrour in time improves into caution, and we learn to look round with vigilance and solicitude, to stop all the avenues at which misery can enter, and to perform or endure many things in themselves toilsome and unpleasing, because we know by reason, or by experience, that our labour will be overbalanced by the reward, that it will either procure some positive good, or avert some evil greater than itself.
The next thing that pulls us out of inactivity is our passions; we quickly start to feel hope and fear, love and hate, desire and repulsion. These feelings, driven by our ability to compare and reflect, widen their reach as our reasoning grows stronger and our knowledge expands. At first, we don’t think about pain, but once we actually experience it, we begin to fear it—though not until it gets really close. Gradually, we start to notice it from a distance and realize it can hide in unexpected consequences. Over time, our terror turns into caution, and we learn to keep an eye out with vigilance and concern, blocking all the ways that misery can come in. We end up doing or putting up with many things that are hard and unpleasant because we know, either through reason or experience, that our efforts will be outweighed by the reward; they will either bring us some good or prevent a greater evil.
But as the soul advances to a fuller exercise of its powers, the animal appetites, and the passions immediately arising from them, are not sufficient to find it employment; the wants of nature are soon supplied, the fear of their return is easily precluded, and something more is necessary to relieve the long intervals of inactivity, and to give those faculties, which cannot lie wholly quiescent, some particular direction. For this reason, new desires and artificial passions are by degrees produced; and, from having wishes only in consequence of our wants, we begin to feel wants in consequence of our wishes; we persuade ourselves to set a value upon things which are of no use, but because we have agreed to value them; things which can neither satisfy hunger, nor mitigate pain, nor secure us from any real calamity, and which, therefore, we find of no esteem among those nations whose artless and barbarous manners keep them always anxious for the necessaries of life.
But as the soul matures and becomes more capable, the basic animal instincts and the emotions that come from them aren't enough to keep it engaged; once our basic needs are met, the fear of those needs returning is easily managed. We need something more to fill the long gaps of inactivity and to guide those abilities that can't stay completely inactive. For this reason, new desires and artificial emotions gradually emerge; instead of having needs only because of our basic wants, we start to develop needs based on our desires. We convince ourselves to value things that aren't useful, simply because we’ve chosen to value them; things that can’t satisfy hunger, ease pain, or protect us from any real disaster, and thus hold no value among those cultures whose simple and primitive ways keep them focused on the essentials of life.
This is the original of avarice, vanity, ambition, and generally of all those desires which arise from the comparison of our condition with that of others. He that thinks himself poor because his neighbour is richer; he that, like Cæsar, would rather be the first man of a village, than the second in the capital of the world, has apparently kindled in himself desires which he never received from nature, and acts upon principles established only by the authority of custom.
This is the source of greed, vanity, ambition, and basically all those desires that come from comparing our situation to that of others. The person who feels poor because their neighbor is richer; the one who, like Caesar, would prefer to be the top dog in a small town rather than second in the world's capital, has clearly sparked desires within themselves that they didn't get from nature, and they are acting on principles that are only upheld by social convention.
Of these adscititious passions, some, as avarice and envy, are universally condemned; some, as friendship and curiosity, generally praised; but there are others about which the suffrages of the wise are divided, and of which it is doubted, whether they tend most to promote the happiness, or increase the miseries of mankind.
Among these additional passions, some, like greed and envy, are universally condemned; some, like friendship and curiosity, are generally praised; but there are others where wise opinions are divided, and it’s debated whether they do more to promote happiness or to increase the suffering of humanity.
Of this ambiguous and disputable kind is the love of fame, a desire of filling the minds of others with admiration, and of being celebrated by generations to come with praises which we shall not hear. This ardour has been considered by some as nothing better than splendid madness, as a flame kindled by pride, and fanned by folly; for what, say they, can be more remote from wisdom, than to direct all our actions by the hope of that which is not to exist till we ourselves are in the grave? To pant after that which can never be possessed, and of which the value thus wildly put upon it, arises from this particular condition, that, during life, it is not to be obtained? To gain the favour, and hear the applauses of our contemporaries, is indeed equally desirable with any other prerogative of superiority, because fame may be of use to smooth the paths of life, to terrify opposition, and fortify tranquillity; but to what end shall we be the darlings of mankind, when we can no longer receive any benefits from their favour? It is more reasonable to wish for reputation, while it may yet be enjoyed, as Anacreon calls upon his companions to give him for present use the wine and garlands which they purpose to bestow upon his tomb.
The love of fame is a complicated and often debated desire, a longing to fill others' minds with admiration and to be celebrated by future generations with praises we’ll never hear. Some consider this passion nothing more than a kind of beautiful madness, a fire sparked by pride and fueled by foolishness. They argue, what could be more foolish than to shape all our actions based on hopes for something that won’t even exist until we’re dead? Chasing after something that can never be truly ours, where the value assigned to it comes from the fact that it can only be recognized after we’re gone? Gaining the favor and hearing the applause of our peers is indeed as desirable as any other mark of superiority because fame can help ease our journey through life, intimidate our opponents, and provide comfort. But what's the point of being adored by others if we can no longer benefit from their affection? It makes more sense to seek reputation while we can still enjoy it, just as Anacreon urges his friends to give him the wine and garlands they plan to leave at his grave, while he’s still alive.
The advocates for the love of fame allege in its vindication, [238] that it is a passion natural and universal; a flame lighted by Heaven, and always burning with greatest vigour in the most enlarged and elevated minds. That the desire of being praised by posterity implies a resolution to deserve their praises, and that the folly charged upon it, is only a noble and disinterested generosity, which is not felt, and therefore not understood, by those who have been always accustomed to refer every thing to themselves, and whose selfishness has contracted their understandings. That the soul of man, formed for eternal life, naturally springs forward beyond the limits of corporeal existence, and rejoices to consider herself as co-operating with future ages, and as co-extended with endless duration. That the reproach urged with so much petulance, the reproach of labouring for what cannot be enjoyed, is founded on an opinion which may with great probability be doubted; for since we suppose the powers of the soul to be enlarged by its separation, why should we conclude that its knowledge of sublunary transactions is contracted or extinguished?
Supporters of the love of fame argue in its defense, [238] that it is a natural and universal passion; a fire ignited by Heaven, always burning most brightly in the most expansive and elevated minds. They say that the desire to be admired by future generations shows a commitment to earning that admiration, and that the criticism aimed at it is just a noble and selfless generosity, which isn't felt and therefore not understood by those who only think of themselves and whose selfishness has narrowed their understanding. They argue that the human soul, meant for eternal life, naturally reaches beyond physical existence and takes joy in thinking of itself as working alongside future generations, alongside endless time. They also contend that the criticism often thrown around with such irritation—that we labor for what we can't experience—is based on a viewpoint that can be reasonably questioned; for if we assume that the soul’s capabilities expand after it separates, why should we conclude that its awareness of earthly events diminishes or disappears?
Upon an attentive and impartial review of the argument, it will appear that the love of fame is to be regulated rather than extinguished: and that men should be taught not to be wholly careless about their memory, but to endeavour that they may be remembered chiefly for their virtues, since no other reputation will be able to transmit any pleasure beyond the grave.
Upon a careful and unbiased evaluation of the argument, it becomes clear that the desire for fame should be managed rather than eliminated: people should be taught not to be completely indifferent about how they are remembered, but to strive to be remembered primarily for their virtues, as no other kind of reputation can bring any joy after death.
It is evident that fame, considered merely as the immortality of a name, is not less likely to be the reward of bad actions than of good; he therefore has no certain principle for the regulation of his conduct, whose single aim is not to be forgotten. And history will inform us, that this blind and undistinguishing appetite of renown has always been uncertain in its effects, and directed by accident or opportunity, indifferently to the benefit or devastation of the world. When Themistocles complained that the trophies of Miltiades hindered him from sleep, he was animated by them to perform the same services in the same cause. But Cæsar, when he wept at the sight of Alexander's [239] picture, having no honest opportunities of action, let his ambition break out to the ruin of his country.
It’s clear that fame, which we see as the lasting legacy of a name, can just as easily come from bad actions as from good ones. Someone who only aims to be remembered has no solid guide for their behavior. History shows us that this blind and indiscriminate desire for fame has always produced unpredictable results, swayed by chance or opportunity, either helping or harming the world. When Themistocles said that the trophies of Miltiades kept him up at night, he was inspired by them to achieve the same victories for the same cause. But Caesar, when he wept at the sight of Alexander's [239] picture, found no noble chances for action and let his ambition lead to the downfall of his country.
If, therefore, the love of fame is so far indulged by the mind as to become independent and predominant, it is dangerous and irregular; but it may be usefully employed as an inferior and secondary motive, and will serve sometimes to revive our activity, when we begin to languish and lose sight of that more certain, more valuable, and more durable reward, which ought always to be our first hope and our last. But it must be strongly impressed upon our minds that virtue is not to be pursued as one of the means to fame, but fame to be accepted as the only recompence which mortals can bestow on virtue; to be accepted with complacence, but not sought with eagerness. Simply to be remembered is no advantage; it is a privilege which satire as well as penegyrick can confer, and is not more enjoyed by Titus or Constantine, than by Timocreon of Rhodes, of whom we only know from his epitaph, that he had eaten many a meal, drunk many a flaggon, and uttered many a reproach.
If the desire for fame gets to the point where it takes over our minds, it can be harmful and chaotic. However, it can be a useful motivator when used as a secondary goal, helping to spark our efforts when we start to lose momentum and forget about the more reliable, valuable, and lasting rewards we should always aim for. It's important to remember that we shouldn't chase virtue just to gain fame; instead, we should see fame as the only recognition that can be given to virtue, something to be accepted with satisfaction but not pursued frantically. Simply being remembered isn't really an advantage; it's a privilege that both criticism and praise can bring, and it doesn’t benefit people like Titus or Constantine any more than it does Timocreon of Rhodes, of whom we only know from his epitaph, that he had eaten many a meal, drunk many a flagon, and uttered many a reproach.
Πολλα φαγων, και πολλα πιων, και πολλα κακ' ειπων
Many eat, and many drink, and many speak poorly.
Ανθρωπους, κειμαι Τιμοκρεων Ρὁδιος.
People, I am Timocreon of Rhodes.
The true satisfaction which is to be drawn from the consciousness that we shall share the attention of future times, must arise from the hope, that with our name, our virtues will be propagated; and that those whom we cannot benefit in our lives, may receive instruction from our examples, and incitement from our renown.
The real satisfaction that comes from knowing we will be remembered by future generations must come from the hope that along with our name, our good qualities will be continued; and that those we can’t help during our lives may learn from our examples and be inspired by our reputation.
No. 50.
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 8, 1750.
Credebant hoc grande nefas, et morte piandum,
They thought this was a terrible crime, and it needed to be atoned for with death,
Si juvenis vetulo non assurrexerat, atque
Si juvenis vetulo non assurrexerat, atque
Barbato cuicunque puer, licet ipse videret
Barbato cuicunque boy, even if he saw himself
Plura domi fraga, et majores glandis acervos.
More strawberries at home, and bigger piles of acorns.
Juv. Sat. xiii. 54.
Juvenal Saturday 13:54.
And had not men the hoary head rever'd,
And if men didn't respect the gray hair,
And boys paid rev'rence when a man appear'd,
And boys showed respect when a man appeared,
Both must have died, though richer skins they wore,
Both must have died, even though they wore richer skins,
And saw more heaps of acorns in their store
And saw more piles of acorns in their stash.
Creech.
Creech.
I have always thought it the business of those who turn their speculations upon the living world, to commend the virtues, as well as to expose the faults of their contemporaries, and to confute a false as well as to support a just accusation; not only because it is peculiarly the business of a monitor to keep his own reputation untainted, lest those who can once charge him with partiality, should indulge themselves afterwards in disbelieving him at pleasure; but because he may find real crimes sufficient to give full employment to caution or repentance, without distracting the mind by needless scruples and vain solicitudes.
I've always believed that those who reflect on the world we live in should both highlight the good qualities and point out the flaws of their peers. They should address both false accusations and valid critiques. This is important not only because a critic should protect their own reputation—since once someone accuses them of bias, it becomes easy for others to dismiss them later—but also because there are plenty of genuine wrongs that require careful thought or atonement, without getting sidetracked by unnecessary worries and trivial concerns.
There are certain fixed and stated reproaches that one part of mankind has in all ages thrown upon another, which are regularly transmitted through continued successions, and which he that has once suffered them is certain to use with the same undistinguishing vehemence, when he has changed his station, and gained the prescriptive right of inflicting on others what he had formerly endured himself.
There are certain constant and clearly stated accusations that one group of people has always directed at another, which are consistently passed down through generations. Those who have experienced these accusations are sure to express the same blind intensity when they find themselves in a new position, gaining the assumed right to impose on others what they once suffered themselves.
To these hereditary imputations, of which no man sees the justice, till it becomes his interest to see it, very little regard is to be shewn; since it does not appear that they are produced by ratiocination or inquiry, but received implicitly, or caught by a kind of instantaneous contagion, and supported rather by willingness to credit, than ability to prove, them.
To these inherited accusations, which no one recognizes as fair until it benefits them to do so, we should pay very little attention; since they don’t seem to come from reasoning or investigation, but are accepted without question, almost like a sudden infection, and are upheld more by a desire to believe them than by any ability to prove them.
It has been always the practice of those who are desirous to believe themselves made venerable by length of [241] time, to censure the new comers into life, for want of respect to grey hairs and sage experience, for heady confidence in their own understandings, for hasty conclusions upon partial views, for disregard of counsels, which their fathers and grandsires are ready to afford them, and a rebellious impatience of that subordination to which youth is condemned by nature, as necessary to its security from evils into which it would be otherwise precipitated, by the rashness of passion, and the blindness of ignorance.
It's always been common for those who want to feel esteemed due to their age to criticize newcomers to life for not respecting grey hair and wise experience, for being overly confident in their own understanding, for jumping to conclusions based on limited views, for ignoring the advice that their parents and grandparents are willing to give them, and for having a rebellious impatience against the subordination that youth naturally has to accept to protect itself from the dangers that could arise from reckless passion and ignorance. [241]
Every old man complains of the growing depravity of the world, of the petulance and insolence of the rising generation. He recounts the decency and regularity of former times, and celebrates the discipline and sobriety of the age in which his youth was passed; a happy age, which is now no more to be expected, since confusion has broken in upon the world, and thrown down all the boundaries of civility and reverence.
Every old man grumbles about the increasing corruption of the world, the arrogance and disrespect of the younger generation. He reminisces about the decency and order of the past and praises the discipline and seriousness of the time when he was young; a time that can no longer be expected, as chaos has disrupted the world and shattered all the boundaries of civility and respect.
It is not sufficiently considered how much he assumes who dares to claim the privilege of complaining; for as every man has, in his own opinion, a full share of the miseries of life, he is inclined to consider all clamorous uneasiness, as a proof of impatience rather than of affliction, and to ask, what merit has this man to show, by which he has acquired a right to repine at the distributions of nature? Or, why does he imagine that exemptions should be granted him from the general condition of man? We find ourselves excited rather to captiousness than pity, and instead of being in haste to soothe his complaints by sympathy and tenderness, we enquire, whether the pain be proportionate to the lamentation; and whether, supposing the affliction real, it is not the effect of vice and folly, rather than calamity.
It's not often considered how much one takes on who dares to complain; because everyone thinks, in their own mind, that they have their fair share of life's troubles. This leads them to see all loud complaints as signs of impatience rather than genuine suffering, and to wonder what merit this person has that gives them the right to grumble about the way things are. Or, why do they think they deserve to be exempt from the common struggles of humanity? We often feel more inclined to criticize than to empathize, and instead of quickly trying to ease their complaints with understanding and kindness, we question whether their pain is really as intense as their lamenting suggests, and whether, if the suffering is real, it stems more from their own faults and foolishness than from true misfortune.
The querulousness and indignation which is observed so often to disfigure the last scene of life, naturally leads us to enquiries like these. For surely it will be thought at the first view of things, that if age be thus contemned and ridiculed, insulted and neglected, the crime must at least be equal on either part. They who have had opportunities [242] of establishing their authority over minds ductile and unresisting, they who have been the protectors of helplessness, and the instructors of ignorance, and who yet retain in their own hands the power of wealth, and the dignity of command, must defeat their influence by their own misconduct, and make use of all these advantages with very little skill, if they cannot secure to themselves an appearance of respect, and ward off open mockery, and declared contempt.
The complaining and anger we often see in the final moments of life naturally makes us wonder about these things. At first glance, it seems that if old age is looked down upon, laughed at, insulted, and ignored, then the wrongdoing must be equally shared. Those who have had the chance to establish their authority over pliable and passive minds, who have been the guardians of the weak and the teachers of the uninformed, and who still hold the power of wealth and the status of leadership, must undermine their influence through their own bad behavior. They should be using these advantages skillfully if they want to maintain a sense of respect and avoid being openly mocked or openly scorned. [242]
The general story of mankind will evince, that lawful and settled authority is very seldom resisted when it is well employed. Gross corruption, or evident imbecility, is necessary to the suppression of that reverence with which the majority of mankind look upon their governors, and on those whom they see surrounded by splendour, and fortified by power. For though men are drawn by their passions into forgetfulness of invisible rewards and punishments, yet they are easily kept obedient to those who have temporal dominion in their hands, till their veneration is dissipated by such wickedness and folly as can neither be defended nor concealed.
The overall history of humanity shows that established and lawful authority is rarely challenged when it’s applied wisely. Only extreme corruption or clear incompetence can undermine the respect most people have for their rulers and those who appear powerful and respected. Even though individuals often forget about the unseen rewards and consequences due to their desires, they typically remain obedient to those in power until their respect is destroyed by actions so immoral and foolish that they can’t be justified or hidden.
It may, therefore, very reasonably be suspected that the old draw upon themselves the greatest part of those insults which they so much lament, and that age is rarely despised but when it is contemptible. If men imagine that excess of debauchery can be made reverend by time, that knowledge is the consequence of long life, however idly or thoughtlessly employed, that priority of birth will supply the want of steadiness or honesty, can it raise much wonder that their hopes are disappointed, and that they see their posterity rather willing to trust their own eyes in their progress into life, than enlist themselves under guides who have lost their way?
It’s reasonable to suspect that older people attract most of the insults they complain about, and that age is usually only looked down upon when it’s deserving of contempt. If people believe that excessive indulgence can gain respect with age, that wisdom automatically comes from living long, even if spent idly, or that simply being older makes up for a lack of reliability or honesty, then it’s no surprise that they end up disappointed. They see the younger generation more willing to trust their own judgment as they navigate through life rather than follow leaders who have lost their direction.
There are, indeed, many truths which time necessarily and certainly teaches, and which might, by those who have learned them from experience, be communicated to their successors at a cheaper rate: but dictates, though liberally enough bestowed, are generally without effect, the teacher [243] gains few proselytes by instruction which his own behaviour contradicts; and young men miss the benefit of counsel, because they are not very ready to believe that those who fell below them in practice, can much excel them in theory. Thus the progress of knowledge is retarded, the world is kept long in the same state, and every new race is to gain the prudence of their predecessors by committing and redressing the same miscarriages.
There are definitely many truths that time teaches us, and those who have learned these lessons through experience could pass them on to others more easily. However, advice, no matter how generously given, often falls on deaf ears. A teacher gains few followers if their own actions contradict their teachings, and young people often miss out on wise advice because they find it hard to believe that those who don't practice what they preach can really excel in theory. This slows down the spread of knowledge, keeps the world stuck in the same situations for a long time, and forces each new generation to gain the wisdom of their predecessors by making the same mistakes and learning from them. [243]
To secure to the old that influence which they are willing to claim, and which might so much contribute to the improvement of the arts of life, it is absolutely necessary that they give themselves up to the duties of declining years; and contentedly resign to youth its levity, its pleasures, its frolicks, and its fopperies. It is a hopeless endeavour to unite the contrarieties of spring and winter; it is unjust to claim the privileges of age, and retain the playthings of childhood. The young always form magnificent ideas of the wisdom and gravity of men, whom they consider as placed at a distance from them in the ranks of existence, and naturally look on those whom they find trifling with long beards, with contempt and indignation, like that which women feel at the effeminacy of men. If dotards will contend with boys in those performances in which boys must always excel them; if they will dress crippled limbs in embroidery, endeavour at gaiety with faultering voices, and darken assemblies of pleasure with the ghastliness of disease, they may well expect those who find their diversions obstructed will hoot them away; and that if they descend to competition with youth, they must bear the insolence of successful rivals.
To ensure that older people maintain the influence they want, which could greatly enhance the quality of life, it's essential for them to embrace the responsibilities that come with aging and willingly let go of the frivolities, pleasures, adventures, and pretensions of youth. Trying to combine the contrasting qualities of spring and winter is a futile effort; it’s unfair to claim the rights of age while holding onto the toys of childhood. Young people always have grand ideas about the wisdom and seriousness of adults, whom they see as distant in the journey of life, and they naturally regard those who behave foolishly with long beards with disdain and anger, similar to how women react to the effeminacy of men. If old folks choose to compete with youngsters in activities where they can never excel, if they adorn frail bodies with fancy clothing, try to bring cheerfulness with shaky voices, and darken social gatherings with the shadow of illness, they can expect those whose fun is disrupted to chase them away; and if they try to compete with youth, they should be prepared to endure the arrogance of those who succeed.
Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti:
You’ve spoken enough, you’ve eaten enough, and you’ve drunk enough:
Tempus abire tibi est.
It's time for you to go.
You've had your share of mirth, of meat and drink;
You've had your fill of fun, food, and drinks;
'Tis time to quit the scene—'tis time to think.
It's time to leave the scene—it's time to reflect.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
Another vice of age, by which the rising generation may be alienated from it, is severity and censoriousness, that gives no allowance to the failings of early life, that expects artfulness from childhood, and constancy from youth, that [244] is peremptory in every command, and inexorable to every failure. There are many who live merely to hinder happiness, and whose descendants can only tell of long life, that it produces suspicion, malignity, peevishness, and persecution: and yet even these tyrants can talk of the ingratitude of the age, curse their heirs for impatience, and wonder that young men cannot take pleasure in their father's company.
Another drawback of old age, which may distance the younger generation from it, is harshness and criticism. This attitude shows no understanding for the mistakes of youth, expects cleverness from children, and loyalty from young adults. It insists on strict obedience in every command and is unyielding towards every mistake. There are many who seem to exist just to block happiness, and their descendants can only remark that living long brings about distrust, bitterness, irritability, and hostility. Yet, even these authoritarian figures complain about the ingratitude of the younger generation, curse their children for being impatient, and are surprised that young people don’t enjoy spending time with their fathers. [244]
He that would pass the latter part of life with honour and decency, must, when he is young, consider that he shall one day be old; and remember, when he is old, that he has once been young. In youth, he must lay up knowledge for his support, when his powers of acting shall forsake him; and in age forbear to animadvert with rigour on faults which experience only can correct.
Anyone who wants to spend the later years of life with honor and dignity must, when young, keep in mind that they will one day be old; and remember, when they are old, that they were once young. In youth, they should gather knowledge to support them when their ability to act starts to fade; and in old age, they should refrain from harshly judging the mistakes that only experience can fix.
No. 51.
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 11, 1750.
——Stultus labor est ineptiarum.
——Foolish work is pointless.
Mart. Lib. ii. Ep. lxxxvi. 10.
Mart. Lib. 2. Ep. 86. 10.
How foolish is the toil of trifling cares!
How silly is the struggle with petty concerns!
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE TRAVELER.
SIR,
Sir,
As you have allowed a place in your paper to Euphelia's letters from the country, and appear to think no form of human life unworthy of your attention, I have resolved, after many struggles with idleness and diffidence, to give you some account of my entertainment in this sober season of universal retreat, and to describe to you the employments of those who look with contempt on the pleasures and diversions of polite life, and employ all their powers of censure and invective upon the uselessness, vanity, and folly, of dress, visits, and conversation.
Since you've allowed space in your publication for Euphelia's letters from the country and seem to value all forms of human experience, I've decided, after wrestling with laziness and self-doubt, to share my thoughts on how I've spent my time during this quiet season of collective retreat. I want to describe the activities of those who scorn the pleasures and entertainments of social life, directing all their criticism and harsh words toward the uselessness, vanity, and foolishness of fashion, social visits, and conversation.
When a tiresome and vexatious journey of four days had brought me to the house, where invitation, regularly sent for seven years together, had at last induced me to [245] pass the summer, I was surprised, after the civilities of my first reception, to find, instead of the leisure and tranquillity, which a rural life always promises, and, if well conducted, might always afford, a confused wildness of care, and a tumultuous hurry of diligence, by which every face was clouded, and every motion agitated. The old lady, who was my father's relation, was, indeed, very full of the happiness which she received from my visit, and, according to the forms of obsolete breeding, insisted that I should recompense the long delay of my company with a promise not to leave her till winter. But, amidst all her kindness and caresses, she very frequently turned her head aside, and whispered, with anxious earnestness, some order to her daughters, which never failed to send them out with unpolite precipitation. Sometimes her impatience would not suffer her to stay behind; she begged my pardon, she must leave me for a moment; she went, and returned and sat down again, but was again disturbed by some new care, dismissed her daughters with the same trepidation, and followed them with the same countenance of business and solicitude.
After a tiring and frustrating four-day journey, I finally arrived at the house where I had been invited to spend the summer, an invitation that had come regularly for seven years. [245] Upon my initial reception, I was surprised to find, instead of the leisure and peace that rural life usually promises and can provide if managed well, a chaotic whirlwind of worries and a frantic rush of activity, which clouded every face and unsettled every movement. The old lady, who was a relative of my father, was genuinely happy about my visit and, following outdated social customs, insisted that I make up for the long delay in my company by promising not to leave until winter. Yet, amidst all her kindness and affection, she often turned her head away, hurriedly whispering anxious orders to her daughters, who would rush off without proper manners. At times, her impatience wouldn’t let her stay put; she would apologize and say she had to leave me for a moment. She would go, return, and sit down again, only to be disturbed by yet another concern, sending her daughters off with the same urgency, her expression always one of busy concern.
However I was alarmed at this show of eagerness and disturbance, and however my curiosity was excited by such busy preparations as naturally promised some great event, I was yet too much a stranger to gratify myself with enquiries; but finding none of the family in mourning, I pleased myself with imagining that I should rather see a wedding than a funeral.
However, I was taken aback by this eagerness and commotion, and while my curiosity was sparked by such busy preparations that clearly hinted at some big event, I was still too much of a stranger to satisfy my curiosity with questions. But seeing that none of the family was in mourning, I allowed myself to imagine that I would be witnessing a wedding rather than a funeral.
At last we sat down to supper, when I was informed that one of the young ladies, after whom I thought myself obliged to enquire, was under a necessity of attending some affair that could not be neglected. Soon afterward my relation began to talk of the regularity of her family, and the inconvenience of London hours; and at last let me know that they had purposed that night to go to bed sooner than was usual, because they were to rise early in the morning to make cheesecakes. This hint sent me to my chamber, to which I was accompanied by all the [246] ladies, who begged me to excuse some large sieves of leaves and flowers that covered two-thirds of the floor, for they intended to distil them when they were dry, and they had no other room that so conveniently received the rising sun.
At last, we sat down for dinner, when I learned that one of the young ladies I felt I had to ask about was tied up with something she couldn't miss. Soon after, my relative started talking about how organized her family was and the hassle of London hours. Eventually, she mentioned that they planned to go to bed earlier than usual that night because they needed to get up early in the morning to make cheesecakes. This hint prompted me to head to my room, and all the [246] ladies followed, asking me to overlook the large sieves filled with leaves and flowers that covered most of the floor. They intended to distill them once they were dry, and this was the only room that got the morning sun just right.
The scent of the plants hindered me from rest, and therefore I rose early in the morning with a resolution to explore my new habitation. I stole unperceived by my busy cousins into the garden, where I found nothing either more great or elegant, than in the same number of acres cultivated for the market. Of the gardener I soon learned that his lady was the greatest manager in that part of the country, and that I was come hither at the time in which I might learn to make more pickles and conserves, than could be seen at any house a hundred miles round.
The smell of the plants kept me from sleeping, so I got up early in the morning with the intention of exploring my new home. I quietly slipped past my busy cousins into the garden, where I found nothing more impressive or stylish than what you’d see on any similarly sized piece of land being farmed for the market. I quickly learned from the gardener that his lady was the best at managing things in that area, and that I had come at a time when I could learn to make more pickles and preserves than you’d find in any house within a hundred miles.
It was not long before her ladyship gave me sufficient opportunities of knowing her character, for she was too much pleased with her own accomplishments to conceal them, and took occasion, from some sweetmeats which she set next day upon the table, to discourse for two long hours upon robs and jellies; laid down the best methods of conserving, reserving, and preserving all sorts of fruit; told us with great contempt of the London lady in the neighbourhood, by whom these terms were very often confounded; and hinted how much she should be ashamed to set before company, at her own house, sweetmeats of so dark a colour as she had often seen at mistress Sprightly's.
It wasn't long before the lady revealed her character to me, as she was too proud of her skills to hide them. The next day, she took the opportunity to lecture us for two full hours about candies and jellies, sharing her best tips on how to make, store, and preserve all kinds of fruit. She spoke with a lot of disdain about the local woman who often mixed up these terms and suggested how embarrassed she would be to serve dark-colored sweets in her home, like those she had seen at Mrs. Sprightly's.
It is, indeed, the great business of her life, to watch the skillet on the fire, to see it simmer with the due degree of heat, and to snatch it off at the moment of projection; and the employments to which she has bred her daughters, are to turn rose-leaves in the shade, to pick out the seeds of currants with a quill, to gather fruit without brusing it, and to extract bean-flower water for the skin. Such are the tasks with which every day, since I came hither, has begun and ended, to which the early hours of life are sacrificed, and in which that time is passing away which never shall return.
It really is the main focus of her life to keep an eye on the skillet over the fire, to make sure it simmers at just the right heat, and to take it off at the right moment; and the skills she has taught her daughters are to delicately turn rose petals in the shade, to remove the seeds from currants with a quill, to pick fruit without bruising it, and to make bean-flower water for the skin. These are the tasks that every day, since I arrived here, have started and ended my time, to which the early hours of life are dedicated, and in which that time is slipping away that will never come back.
But to reason or expostulate are hopeless attempts. [247] The lady has settled her opinions, and maintains the dignity of her own performances with all the firmness of stupidity accustomed to be flattered. Her daughters, having never seen any house but their own, believe their mother's excellence on her own word. Her husband is a mere sportsman, who is pleased to see his table well furnished, and thinks the day sufficiently successful, in which he brings home a leash of hares to be potted by his wife.
But trying to reason or argue is a lost cause. [247] The lady has made up her mind and holds onto her own views with all the stubbornness of someone used to being praised. Her daughters, having never been in any home but their own, take their mother's opinion of herself at face value. Her husband is just an avid hunter, happy to see a well-stocked table, and considers the day a success if he brings home a bundle of hares for his wife to cook.
After a few days I pretended to want books, but my lady soon told me that none of her books would suit my taste; for her part she never loved to see young women give their minds to such follies, by which they would only learn to use hard words; she bred up her daughters to understand a house, and whoever should marry them, if they knew any thing of good cookery, would never repent it.
After a few days, I pretended to want books, but my lady quickly told me that none of her books would match my taste; for her part, she never liked to see young women waste their time on such nonsense, which would only teach them to use complicated words. She raised her daughters to manage a household, and whoever married them, if they knew anything about good cooking, would never regret it.
There are, however, some things in the culinary sciences too sublime for youthful intellects, mysteries into which they must not be initiated till the years of serious maturity, and which are referred to the day of marriage, as the supreme qualification for connubial life. She makes an orange pudding, which is the envy of all the neighbourhood, and which she has hitherto found means of mixing and baking with such secrecy, that the ingredient to which it owes its flavour has never been discovered. She, indeed, conducts this great affair with all the caution that human policy can suggest. It is never known before-hand when this pudding will be produced; she takes the ingredient privately into her own closet, employs her maids and daughters in different parts of the house, orders the oven to be heated for a pie, and places the pudding in it with her own hands, the mouth of the oven is then stopped, and all enquiries are vain.
There are, however, some aspects of cooking that are too sophisticated for young minds, mysteries that they shouldn't be introduced to until they're more mature, and which are reserved for the day of marriage, seen as essential for a married life. She makes an orange pudding that everyone in the neighborhood envies, and she's managed to mix and bake it so secretly that no one has ever figured out the ingredient that gives it its amazing flavor. She handles this task with as much caution as possible. It's never known in advance when this pudding will be served; she takes the ingredient privately into her own room, has her maids and daughters work in different parts of the house, asks for the oven to be preheated for a pie, and places the pudding in it herself. Once the oven is closed, no one can ask about it anymore.
The composition of the pudding she has, however, promised Clarinda, that if she pleases her in marriage, she shall be told without reserve. But the art of making English capers she has not yet persuaded herself to discover, but seems resolved that secret shall perish with her, as some alchymists have obstinately suppressed the art of transmuting metals.
The recipe for the pudding she has, however, promised Clarinda that if she makes her happy in marriage, she will be told everything openly. But she hasn't convinced herself to learn how to make English capers yet and seems determined that this secret will die with her, just like some alchemists have stubbornly kept the process of changing metals a secret.
I once ventured to lay my fingers on her book of receipts, which she left upon the table, having intelligence that a vessel of gooseberry wine had burst the hoops. But though the importance of the event sufficiently engrossed her care, to prevent any recollection of the danger to which her secrets were exposed, I was not able to make use of the golden moments; for this treasure of hereditary knowledge was so well concealed by the manner of spelling used by her grandmother, her mother, and herself, that I was totally unable to understand it, and lost the opportunity of consulting the oracle, for want of knowing the language in which its answers were returned.
I once reached for her book of recipes that she had left on the table, knowing that a bottle of gooseberry wine had burst. Even though the importance of the situation kept her occupied, making her forget about the risk to her secrets, I couldn’t take advantage of the golden moments. This treasure of family knowledge was so well hidden by the way her grandmother, her mother, and she spelled things that I completely couldn’t understand it, and I missed the chance to consult the oracle because I didn’t know the language in which its answers were given.
It is, indeed, necessary, if I have any regard to her ladyship's esteem, that I should apply myself to some of these economical accomplishments; for I overheard her, two days ago, warning her daughters, by my mournful example, against negligence of pastry, and ignorance in carving: for you saw, said she, that, with all her pretensions to knowledge, she turned the partridge the wrong way when she attempted to cut it, and, I believe, scarcely knows the difference between paste raised, and paste in a dish.
It’s really important, if I want to maintain her ladyship’s respect, that I focus on some of these practical skills. I overheard her, two days ago, advising her daughters, using my unfortunate example, about the dangers of neglecting pastry and not knowing how to carve. She said, “You saw how, despite all her claims to knowledge, she cut the partridge the wrong way when she tried to serve it, and I think she hardly knows the difference between puff pastry and pastry in a dish.”
The reason, Mr. Rambler, why I have laid Lady Bustle's character before you, is a desire to be informed whether, in your opinion, it is worthy of imitation, and whether I shall throw away the books which I have hitherto thought it my duty to read, for the lady's closet opened, the complete servant maid, and the court cook, and resign all curiosity after right and wrong, for the art of scalding damascenes without bursting them, and preserving the whiteness of pickled mushrooms.
The reason, Mr. Rambler, I’ve shared Lady Bustle's character with you is because I want to know if you think it’s worth imitating. Should I give up the books that I’ve felt obligated to read—like the lady's closet opened, the complete servant maid, and the court cook? Should I stop being curious about what’s right and wrong in exchange for learning how to scald damask without damaging it and keep pickled mushrooms white?
Lady Bustle has, indeed, by this incessant application to fruits and flowers, contracted her cares into a narrow space, and set herself free from many perplexities with which other minds are disturbed. She has no curiosity after the events of a war, or the fate of heroes in distress; she can hear, without the least emotion, the ravage of a fire, or devastations of a storm; her neighbours grow rich or poor, come into the world or go out of it, without regard, while [249] she is pressing the jelly-bag, or airing the store-room; but I cannot perceive that she is more free from disquiets than those whose understandings take a wider range. Her marigolds, when they are almost cured, are often scattered by the wind, and the rain sometimes falls upon fruit, when it ought to be gathered dry. While her artificial wines are fermenting, her whole life is restlessness and anxiety. Her sweetmeats are not always bright, and the maid sometimes forgets the just proportions of salt and pepper, when venison is to be baked. Her conserves mould, her wines sour, and pickles mother; and, like all the rest of mankind, she is every day mortified with the defeat of her schemes, and the disappointment of her hopes.
Lady Bustle has, in fact, by constantly focusing on fruits and flowers, narrowed her concerns and freed herself from many of the complexities that trouble other people. She has no interest in the events of a war or the fates of heroes in distress; she can hear about a fire’s destruction or the devastation of a storm without feeling a thing. Her neighbors grow rich or poor, come into the world or leave it, without her paying any attention, while [249] she is busy pressing the jelly-bag or airing out the pantry. However, I can't see that she is any less troubled than those whose minds wander further. Her marigolds, when they're almost ready, often get blown away by the wind, and the rain sometimes falls on fruit when it should be picked dry. While her homemade wines are fermenting, her entire life is filled with restlessness and anxiety. Her sweets aren’t always perfectly vibrant, and the maid sometimes messes up the proper amounts of salt and pepper when baking venison. Her preserves mold, her wines go bad, and her pickles spoil; and like everyone else, she faces daily disappointments in her plans and the letdowns of her expectations.
With regard to vice and virtue she seems a kind of neutral being. She has no crime but luxury, nor any virtue but chastity; she has no desire to be praised but for her cookery; nor wishes any ill to the rest of mankind, but that whenever they aspire to a feast, their custards may be wheyish, and their pie-crusts tough.
When it comes to vice and virtue, she seems pretty neutral. Her only crime is indulgence, and her only virtue is being pure; she doesn't seek praise for anything except her cooking; nor does she wish anyone harm, except that when they aim for a great meal, their custards turn out watery, and their pie crusts are tough.
I am now very impatient to know whether I am to look on these ladies as the great patterns of our sex, and to consider conserves and pickles as the business of my life; whether the censures which I now suffer be just, and whether the brewers of wines, and the distillers of washes, have a right to look with insolence on the weakness of
I’m really eager to find out if I should see these women as the ultimate examples of our gender, and if making preserves and pickles is supposed to be my main focus in life; whether the criticisms I’m currently facing are fair, and if the makers of wines and spirits have the right to look down on our weaknesses.
Cornelia.
Cornelia.
No. 52.
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 15, 1750.
——Quoties flenti Theseius heros
——Quotes of the weeping hero Theseus
Siste modum, dixit, neque enim fortuna querenda
Wait for a moment, he said, for luck shouldn’t be complained about
Sola tua est, similes aliorum respice casus,
It's just yours; look at the fates of others.
Mitius ista feres.
You will endure those things.
Ovid, Met. xv. 492.
Ovid, Met. 15.492.
How oft in vain the son of Theseus said,
How often in vain the son of Theseus said,
The stormy sorrows be with patience laid;
The stormy sorrows are endured with patience;
Nor are thy fortunes to be wept alone;
Nor should your fortunes be lamented alone;
Weigh others' woes, and learn to bear thy own.
Consider the struggles of others, and learn to handle your own.
Catcott.
Catcott.
Among the various methods of consolation, to which the miseries inseparable from our present state have given occasion, it has been, as I have already remarked, recommended by some writers to put the sufferer in mind of heavier pressures, and more excruciating calamities, than those of which he has himself reason to complain.
Among the various ways to provide comfort, which the hardships of our current situation have prompted, some writers suggest reminding the person in pain of worse troubles and more painful disasters than the ones they are personally facing.
This has, in all ages, been directed and practised; and, in conformity to this custom, Lipsius, the great modern master of the Stoick philosophy, has, in his celebrated treatise on Steadiness of Mind, endeavoured to fortify the breast against too much sensibility of misfortune, by enumerating the evils which have in former ages fallen upon the world, the devastation of wide-extended regions, the sack of cities, and massacre of nations. And the common voice of the multitude, uninstructed by precept, and unprejudiced by authority, which, in questions that relate to the heart of man, is, in my opinion, more decisive than the learning of Lipsius, seems to justify the efficacy of this procedure; for one of the first comforts which one neighbour administers to another, is a relation of the like infelicity, combined with circumstances of greater bitterness.
This has always been practiced and followed; and, in line with this tradition, Lipsius, the great modern master of Stoic philosophy, has, in his famous treatise on Steadiness of Mind, tried to strengthen the heart against being overly sensitive to misfortunes by listing the disasters that have struck the world in the past, like the destruction of vast lands, the plundering of cities, and the slaughter of nations. The general opinion of the uneducated crowd, which is not influenced by teachings or authority, seems to me to be more convincing than the insights of Lipsius when it comes to issues that touch on the human heart; for one of the first comforts one neighbor offers another is sharing a similar misfortune, often paired with even harsher circumstances.
But this medicine of the mind is like many remedies applied to the body, of which, though we see the effects, we are unacquainted with the manner of operation, and of which, therefore, some, who are unwilling to suppose any thing out of the reach of their own sagacity, have been inclined to doubt whether they have really those virtues for [251] which they are celebrated, and whether their reputation is not the mere gift of fancy, prejudice, and credulity.
But this mental medicine is similar to many treatments for the body; we can see the effects, but we don’t really understand how they work. Because of this, some people, who don't want to believe in anything beyond their own understanding, have started to doubt whether these remedies actually have the benefits [251] for which they are famous, and whether their reputation is just a product of imagination, bias, and gullibility.
Consolation, or comfort, are words which, in their proper acceptation, signify some alleviation of that pain to which it is not in our power to afford the proper and adequate remedy; they imply rather an augmentation of the power of bearing, than a diminution of the burthen. A prisoner is relieved by him that sets him at liberty, but receives comfort from such as suggest considerations by which he is made patient under the inconvenience of confinement. To that grief which arises from a great loss, he only brings the true remedy, who makes his friend's condition the same as before; but he may be properly termed a comforter, who by persuasion extenuates the pain of poverty, and shews, in the style of Hesiod, that half is more than the whole.
Consolation, or comfort, are terms that, in their true sense, mean some relief from pain for which we can't provide a complete solution; they suggest more of an increase in our ability to endure rather than a decrease in the burden itself. A prisoner is freed by someone who sets him free, but he finds comfort in those who offer thoughts that help him cope with the hardships of being confined. Only someone who can truly restore a friend’s situation to what it was before can provide genuine remedy for grief caused by a significant loss; however, a person can rightly be called a comforter if they help lessen the pain of poverty and show, in the words of Hesiod, that half is more than the whole.
It is, perhaps, not immediately obvious, how it can lull the memory of misfortune, or appease the throbbings of anguish, to hear that others are more miserable; others, perhaps, unknown or wholly indifferent, whose prosperity raises no envy, and whose fall can gratify no resentment. Some topicks of comfort arising, like that which gave hope and spirit to the captive of Sesostris, from the perpetual vicissitudes of life, and mutability of human affairs, may as properly raise the dejected as depress the proud, and have an immediate tendency to exhilarate and revive. But how can it avail the man who languishes in the gloom of sorrow, without prospect of emerging into the sunshine of cheerfulness, to hear that others are sunk yet deeper in the dungeon of misery, shackled with heavier chains, and surrounded with darker desperation?
It might not be immediately clear how it can soothe the memory of misfortune or ease the pain of anguish to know that others are worse off; others who may be unknown or completely indifferent, whose success doesn’t stir any jealousy, and whose downfall doesn’t provoke any resentment. Some sources of comfort, like the one that gave hope and strength to the captive of Sesostris, arise from the constant ups and downs of life and the changing nature of human circumstances; these can uplift the downhearted just as easily as they can bring down the proud, and they have a direct effect of cheering and revitalizing. But how does it help someone who is stuck in the darkness of sorrow, with no hope of breaking into the brightness of happiness, to hear that others are trapped even deeper in their misery, burdened with heavier chains, and surrounded by even darker despair?
The solace arising from this consideration seems indeed the weakest of all others, and is perhaps never properly applied, but in cases where there is no place for reflections of more speedy and pleasing efficacy. But even from such calamities life is by no means free; a thousand ills incurable, a thousand losses irreparable, a thousand difficulties insurmountable are known, or will be known, by all the [252] sons of men. Native deformity cannot be rectified, a dead friend cannot return, and the hours of youth trifled away in folly, or lost in sickness, cannot be restored.
The comfort that comes from thinking about this is truly the weakest of all, and is probably only used in situations where there’s no room for thoughts that have a quicker and more enjoyable impact. But even in such hardships, life is far from free; everyone will experience a thousand incurable ailments, a thousand irreparable losses, and a thousand insurmountable challenges. [252] Human beings cannot fix their natural flaws, a dead friend won’t come back, and the wasted hours of youth spent in foolishness or lost to illness can’t be regained.
Under the oppression of such melancholy, it has been found useful to take a survey of the world, to contemplate the various scenes of distress in which mankind are struggling round us, and acquaint ourselves with the terribiles visit formæ, the various shapes of misery, which make havock of terrestrial happiness, range all corners almost without restraint, trample down our hopes at the hour of harvest, and, when we have built our schemes to the top, ruin their foundations.
Under the burden of such sadness, it has been helpful to take a look at the world, to consider the different scenes of suffering that people are facing around us, and to familiarize ourselves with the terribiles visit formæ, the various forms of misery that wreak havoc on earthly happiness, spread to almost every corner without restraint, crush our hopes at the time of harvest, and, when we have built our plans to perfection, destroy their foundations.
The first effect of this meditation is, that it furnishes a new employment for the mind, and engages the passions on remoter objects; as kings have sometimes freed themselves from a subject too haughty to be governed and too powerful to be crushed, by posting him in a distant province, till his popularity has subsided, or his pride been repressed. The attention is dissipated by variety, and acts more weakly upon any single part, as that torrent may be drawn off to different channels, which, pouring down in one collected body, cannot be resisted. This species of comfort is, therefore, unavailing in severe paroxysms of corporal pain, when the mind is every instant called back to misery, and in the first shock of any sudden evil; but will certainly be of use against encroaching melancholy, and a settled habit of gloomy thoughts.
The first effect of this meditation is that it provides a new focus for the mind and directs emotions toward more distant concerns; just like how kings sometimes deal with someone who is too arrogant to be controlled and too powerful to be defeated by assigning them to a faraway province until their popularity fades or their pride is diminished. Attention gets scattered by variety and has less influence on any single aspect, similar to how a torrent can be diverted into different channels that, when flowing together as one, can't be held back. This type of comfort, therefore, won't help in intense episodes of physical pain, when the mind constantly drifts back to suffering, or during the initial shock of sudden misfortune; however, it will definitely help counteract creeping depression and a persistent pattern of gloomy thoughts.
It is further advantageous, as it supplies us with opportunities of making comparisons in our own favour. We know that very little of the pain, or pleasure, which does not begin and end in our senses, is otherwise than relative; we are rich or poor, great or little, in proportion to the number that excel us, or fall beneath us, in any of these respects; and therefore, a man, whose uneasiness arises from reflection on any misfortune that throws him below those with whom he was once equal, is comforted by finding that he is not yet the lowest.
It’s also beneficial because it gives us chances to compare ourselves to others favorably. We know that most of the pain or pleasure we experience, which doesn’t start and end in our senses, is relative; we’re rich or poor, important or unimportant, based on how many people surpass us or fall short of us in these ways. So, a person who feels uneasy because they’re reflecting on any misfortune that has put them below those they used to be equal to finds comfort in realizing they’re not at the bottom yet.
There is another kind of comparison, less tending towards [253] the vice of envy, very well illustrated by an old poet 45, whose system will not afford many reasonable motives to content. "It is," says he, "pleasing to look from shore upon the tumults of a storm, and to see a ship struggling with the billows; it is pleasing, not because the pain of another can give us delight, but because we have a stronger impression of the happiness of safety." Thus, when we look abroad, and behold the multitudes that are groaning under evils heavier than those which we have experienced, we shrink back to our own state, and instead of repining that so much must be felt, learn to rejoice that we have not more to feel.
There’s another type of comparison, less likely to lead to envy, effectively shown by an old poet 45, whose ideas don’t offer many valid reasons for being content. "It’s," he says, "enjoyable to look from the shore at the chaos of a storm and see a ship battling the waves; it’s enjoyable, not because someone else’s suffering brings us joy, but because it gives us a stronger sense of the joy that comes from being safe." Similarly, when we look around and see the many people suffering from hardships greater than our own, we retreat to our own situation and instead of complaining that so much suffering exists, we learn to appreciate that we have less to endure.
By this observation of the miseries of others, fortitude is strengthened, and the mind brought to a more extensive knowledge of her own powers. As the heroes of action catch the flame from one another, so they to whom Providence has allotted the harder task of suffering with calmness and dignity, may animate themselves by the remembrance of those evils which have been laid on others, perhaps naturally as weak as themselves, and bear up with vigour and resolution against their own oppressions, when they see it possible that more severe afflictions may be borne.
By noticing the struggles of others, our strength is increased, and we become more aware of our own capabilities. Just as action heroes inspire each other, those who have been given the tougher challenge of enduring suffering with grace and dignity can draw motivation from recalling the hardships faced by others, who may be just as vulnerable as they are. This awareness helps them stand strong and determined against their own challenges, especially when they realize that even greater suffering can be endured.
There is still another reason why, to many minds, the relation of other men's infelicity may give a lasting and continual relief. Some, not well instructed in the measures by which Providence distributes happiness, are perhaps misled by divines, who, as Bellarmine makes temporal prosperity one of the characters of the true church, have represented wealth and ease as the certain concomitants of virtue, and the unfailing result of the divine approbation. Such sufferers are dejected in their misfortunes, not so much for what they feel, as for what they dread; not because they cannot support the sorrows, or endure the wants, of their present condition, but because they consider them as only the beginnings of more sharp and more lasting pains. To these mourners it is an act of the highest charity to [254] represent the calamities which not only virtue has suffered, but virtue has incurred; to inform them that one evidence of a future state, is the uncertainty of any present reward for goodness; and to remind them, from the highest authority, of the distresses and penury of men of whom the world was not worthy.
There’s another reason why, for many people, seeing others’ misfortunes can provide a lasting and ongoing sense of relief. Some, who aren’t fully informed about how Providence distributes happiness, might be misled by religious leaders who, as Bellarmine suggests, view material prosperity as a sign of a true church. They portray wealth and comfort as guaranteed rewards for virtue and indicators of divine approval. These individuals feel down not just because of their hardships, but also because of what they fear might come next; it’s not that they can’t handle their current struggles or needs, but they see them as signs of worse, longer-lasting pain to come. For these sorrowful people, it’s an act of great compassion to [254] highlight the sufferings that virtue has faced, as well as the troubles it has brought upon itself; to let them know that one sign of an afterlife is the unpredictability of present rewards for good deeds; and to remind them, with the highest authority, of the hardships and poverty endured by people whom the world was not worthy of.
(45) Lucretius.
Lucretius.
No. 53.
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 18, 1750.
Φειδεο των κτεανων.
Φειδεο the beasts.
Epigram. Vet.
Epigram. Vet.
Husband thy possessions.
Manage your possessions.
There is scarcely among the evils of human life any so generally dreaded as poverty. Every other species of misery, those, who are not much accustomed to disturb the present moment with reflection, can easily forget, because it is not always forced upon their regard; but it is impossible to pass a day or an hour in the confluxes of men, without seeing how much indigence is exposed to contumely, neglect, and insult; and, in its lowest state, to hunger and nakedness; to injuries against which every passion is in arms, and to wants which nature cannot sustain.
There are few things in life that people fear as much as poverty. Other kinds of suffering can be easily forgotten by those who don’t usually dwell on their current situation, as they aren’t always in their face. However, it’s impossible to go a day or even an hour among others without noticing how much those in need are subjected to scorn, neglect, and disrespect; and at their lowest point, to hunger and a lack of clothing; to harms that provoke every emotion and to needs that nature simply cannot bear.
Against other evils the heart is often hardened by true or by false notions of dignity and reputation: thus we see dangers of every kind faced with willingness, because bravery in a good or bad cause is never without its encomiasts and admirers. But in the prospect of poverty, there is nothing but gloom and melancholy; the mind and body suffer together; its miseries bring no alleviations; it is a state in which every virtue is obscured, and in which no conduct can avoid reproach: a state in which cheerfulness is insensibility, and dejection sullenness, of which the hardships are without honour, and the labours without reward.
Against other evils, the heart often hardens due to true or false ideas of dignity and reputation: this is why we see people facing all kinds of dangers willingly, since bravery, whether for a good or bad cause, always has its admirers. But when it comes to the possibility of poverty, all we get is gloom and sadness; both the mind and body suffer together; its hardships offer no relief; it's a situation where every virtue becomes dim, and no actions can escape criticism: a state where cheerfulness is just a lack of feeling, and sadness is just grimness, with struggles that have no honor and efforts that have no reward.
Of these calamities there seems not to be wanting a general conviction; we hear on every side the noise of trade, and see the streets thronged with numberless multitudes, whose faces are clouded with anxiety, and whose steps are hurried by precipitation, from no other motive [255] than the hope of gain; and the whole world is put in motion, by the desire of that wealth which is chiefly to be valued as it secures us from poverty; for it is more useful for defence than acquisition, and is not so much able to procure good as to exclude evil.
Among these disasters, there seems to be a widespread belief; we hear the constant buzz of commerce and see the streets packed with countless people, their faces marked by worry and their pace quickened by urgency, driven solely by the hope of profit. The entire world is in motion, fueled by the desire for wealth, which is mainly valued for protecting us from poverty; it serves more to defend against harm than to acquire good, and is more effective at keeping negativity away than bringing positivity in. [255]
Yet there are always some whose passions or follies lead them to a conduct opposite to the general maxims and practice of mankind; some who seem to rush upon poverty with the same eagerness with which others avoid it, who see their revenues hourly lessened, and the estates which they inherit from their ancestors mouldering away, without resolution to change their course of life; who persevere against all remonstrances, and go forward with full career, though they see before them the precipice of destruction.
Yet there are always some people whose passions or foolishness lead them to behave in ways that go against the common beliefs and practices of society; some who seem to head straight toward poverty with the same eagerness that others have for avoiding it, who watch their income shrink every hour and the estates they inherit from their ancestors falling apart, without any intention of changing their way of life; who keep going despite all warnings, and charge ahead at full speed, even though they can see the cliff of destruction ahead.
It is not my purpose in this paper, to expostulate with such as ruin their fortunes by expensive schemes of buildings and gardens, which they carry on with the same vanity that prompted them to begin, choosing, as it happens in a thousand other cases, the remote evil before the lighter, and deferring the shame of repentance till they incur the miseries of distress. Those for whom I intend my present admonitions, are the thoughtless, the negligent, and the dissolute, who having, by the vitiousness of their own inclinations, or the seducements of alluring companions, been engaged in habits of expense, and accustomed to move in a certain round of pleasures disproportioned to their condition, are without power to extricate themselves from the enchantments of custom, avoid thought because they know it will be painful, and continue from day to day, and from month to month, to anticipate their revenues, and sink every hour deeper into the gulfs of usury and extortion.
It’s not my goal in this paper to criticize those who ruin their fortunes with costly building and gardening projects, driven by the same vanity that got them started. They often choose the distant consequences over the more immediate, putting off the shame of regret until they face the harsh realities of their situation. The people I want to address here are the careless, the neglectful, and the reckless, who, due to their own bad habits or the influence of tempting friends, have fallen into patterns of spending and are used to living beyond their means. They struggle to break free from the grip of routine, avoid thinking about their situation because they know it will be painful, and continue month after month to spend beyond their income, sinking deeper into the traps of usury and exploitation.
This folly has less claim to pity, because it cannot be imputed to the vehemence of sudden passion; nor can the mischief which it produces be extenuated as the effect of any single act, which rage, or desire, might execute before there could be time for an appeal to reason. These men are advancing towards misery by soft approaches, and destroying themselves, not by the violence of a blow, which, [256] when once given, can never be recalled, but by a slow poison, hourly repeated, and obstinately continued.
This foolishness is less deserving of pity because it can't be blamed on the intensity of sudden emotion; nor can the damage it causes be minimized as the result of any single act that anger or desire might trigger before there’s a chance to think rationally. These people are gradually heading toward misery and bringing about their own destruction, not through a forceful strike, which, [256] once delivered, can never be undone, but through a slow-acting poison, administered repeatedly and stubbornly.
This conduct is so absurd when it is examined by the unprejudiced eye of rational judgment, that nothing but experience could evince its possibility; yet, absurd as it is, the sudden fall of some families, and the sudden rise of others, prove it to be common, and every year sees many wretches reduced to contempt and want, by their costly sacrifices to pleasure and vanity.
This behavior is so ridiculous when viewed with an unbiased perspective that only experience could show its feasibility; yet, as crazy as it seems, the rapid decline of some families and the quick rise of others make it common, and every year many unfortunate people become destitute and despised due to their expensive indulgences in pleasure and vanity.
It is the fate of almost every passion, when it has passed the bounds which nature prescribes, to counteract its own purpose. Too much rage hinders the warriour from circumspection, too much eagerness of profit hurts the credit of the trader, too much ardour takes away from the lover that easiness of address with which ladies are delighted.
It’s nearly always the case that excessive passion, when it goes beyond natural limits, ends up working against its own goals. Too much anger prevents the warrior from being careful, too much greed damages the reputation of the trader, and too much enthusiasm makes the lover lose the charm that attracts women.
Thus extravagance, though dictated by vanity, and incited by voluptuousness, seldom procures ultimately either applause or pleasure.
Thus, extravagance, even though driven by vanity and fueled by indulgence, rarely brings true admiration or satisfaction in the end.
If praise be justly estimated by the character of those from whom it is received, little satisfaction will be given to the spendthrift by the encomiums which he purchases. For who are they that animate him in his pursuits, but young men, thoughtless and abandoned like himself, unacquainted with all on which the wisdom of nations has impressed the stamp of excellence, and devoid alike of knowledge and of virtue? By whom is his profusion praised, but by wretches who consider him as subservient to their purposes, Sirens that entice him to shipwreck, and Cyclops that are gaping to devour him.
If praise is accurately judged by the character of those who give it, the spendthrift won’t find much satisfaction in the compliments he buys. Who encourages him in his pursuits? It's young men, careless and reckless like himself, completely unaware of what the wisdom of the ages has deemed excellent, lacking both knowledge and virtue. Who praises his extravagance? It's only those miserable people who see him as useful to their own goals, like Sirens luring him to disaster and Cyclopes ready to consume him.
Every man, whose knowledge or whose virtue can give value to his opinion, looks with scorn, or pity, neither of which can afford much gratification to pride, on him whom the panders of luxury have drawn into the circle of their influence, and whom he sees parcelled out among the different ministers of folly, and about to be torn to pieces by tailors and jockeys, vintners and attorneys, who at once rob and ridicule him, and who are secretly triumphing over his weakness, when they present new incitements to his [257] appetite, and heighten his desires by counterfeited applause.
Every man whose knowledge or virtue adds value to his opinion looks with scorn or pity—neither of which does much for pride—at those who have been drawn into the luxury-fueled circle of influence. He sees them being exploited by various agents of foolishness, about to be torn apart by tailors and jockeys, bartenders and lawyers, who rob and mock them at the same time, secretly reveling in their weakness as they present new temptations to their cravings and inflate their desires with fake praise. [257]
Such is the praise that is purchased by prodigality. Even when it is yet not discovered to be false, it is the praise only of those whom it is reproachful to please, and whose sincerity is corrupted by their interest; men who live by the riots which they encourage, and who know that whenever their pupil grows wise, they shall loose their power. Yet with such flatteries, if they could last, might the cravings of vanity, which is seldom very delicate, be satisfied; but the time is always hastening forward when this triumph, poor as it is, shall vanish, and when those who now surround him with obsequiousness and compliments, fawn among his equipage, and animate his riots, shall turn upon him with insolence, and reproach him with the vices promoted by themselves.
Such is the praise that comes from extravagance. Even if it hasn’t yet been shown to be false, it’s only the praise of people whose approval is not worth seeking, and whose honesty is tainted by their own interests; people who thrive on the chaos they provoke, and who know that when their student becomes wise, they’ll lose their influence. Yet with such flattery, if it could last, the insatiable desires of vanity, which are rarely very refined, might be satisfied; but the time is always approaching when this meager triumph will fade away, and when those who now surround him with servility and compliments, who are part of his entourage and fuel his indulgences, will turn on him with arrogance and blame him for the vices they helped create.
And as little pretensions has the man who squanders his estate, by vain or vicious expenses, to greater degrees of pleasure than are obtained by others. To make any happiness sincere, it is necessary that we believe it to be lasting; since whatever we suppose ourselves in danger of losing, must be enjoyed with solicitude and uneasiness, and the more value we set upon it, the more must the present possession be imbittered. How can he then be envied for his felicity, who knows that its continuance cannot be expected, and who is conscious that a very short time will give him up to the gripe of poverty, which will be harder to be borne, as he has given way to more excesses, wantoned in greater abundance, and indulged his appetites with more profuseness?
And the person who wastes their wealth on pointless or immoral spending doesn't have any more reason to feel pleasure than anyone else. For happiness to feel genuine, we need to believe it will last; if we think we might lose it, we enjoy it with anxiety and discomfort, and the more value we place on it, the more our current experience becomes bitter. How can someone be envied for their happiness if they know it won't last and are aware that soon they will face poverty, which will be harder to endure the more indulgently they've lived, enjoying greater excesses and satisfying their desires more lavishly?
It appears evident that frugality is necessary even to complete the pleasure of expense; for it may be generally remarked of those who squander what they know their fortune not sufficient to allow, that in their most jovial expense, there always breaks out some proof of discontent and impatience; they either scatter with a kind of wild desperation, and affected lavishness, as criminals brave the gallows when they cannot escape it, or pay their money [258] with a peevish anxiety, and endeavour at once to spend idly, and to save meanly: having neither firmness to deny their passions, nor courage to gratify them, they murmur at their own enjoyments, and poison the bowl of pleasure by reflection on the cost.
It’s clear that being frugal is essential to truly enjoy spending; because it’s often noted that those who waste their money despite knowing their financial limits, show signs of dissatisfaction and impatience even when they’re having a good time. They either spend recklessly, like someone facing the gallows when they can’t escape, or they spend their money [258] with a nagging anxiety, trying to both waste money and save it at the same time. They lack the resolve to resist their desires, yet don’t have the guts to indulge in them fully, so they end up complaining about their own enjoyment and ruin the fun by worrying about the price.
Among these men there is often the vociferation of merriment, but very seldom the tranquillity of cheerfulness; they inflame their imaginations to a kind of momentary jollity, by the help of wine and riot, and consider it as the first business of the night to stupify recollection, and lay that reason asleep which disturbs their gaiety, and calls upon them to retreat from ruin.
Among these men, there’s often a lot of loud laughter, but very rarely a sense of calm happiness. They fire up their imaginations to create a kind of temporary joy with the help of wine and partying, and they see it as their main goal for the night to numb their memories and silence the reason that disrupts their fun and reminds them to step back from disaster.
But this poor broken satisfaction is of short continuance, and must be expiated by a long series of misery and regret. In a short time the creditor grows impatient, the last acre is sold, the passions and appetites still continue their tyranny, with incessant calls for their usual gratifications, and the remainder of life passes away in vain repentance, or impotent desire.
But this fleeting sense of satisfaction doesn’t last long and is paid for with a long period of misery and regret. Before long, the creditor becomes restless, the last piece of land is sold, and the desires and cravings continue their hold, constantly demanding their usual rewards. The rest of life slips away in useless remorse or powerless longing.
No. 54.
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 22, 1750.
Truditur dies die,
Time marches on,
Novteque pergunt interire Lunæ.
Note the full moon.
Tu secanda marmora
To carve the marble
Locas sub ipsum funus, et sepulchri
Crazy beneath the grave and tomb
Immemor struis domos.
Forget about building houses.
Hor. Lib. ii. Ode xviii. 15.
Hor. Book 2, Ode 18, 15.
Day presses on the heels of day,
Days follow closely behind days,
And moons increase to their decay;
And moons grow until they fade;
But you, with thoughtless pride elate,
But you, filled with careless pride,
Unconscious of impending fate,
Unaware of what's to come,
Command the pillar'd dome to rise,
Command the columned dome to rise,
When lo! thy tomb forgotten lies.
When suddenly! your tomb lies forgotten.
Francis.
Francis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE HIKER.
SIR,
Dear Sir,
I have lately been called, from a mingled life of business and amusement, to attend the last hours of an old friend; an office which has filled me, if not with melancholy, [259] at least with serious reflections, and turned my thoughts towards the contemplation of those subjects, which though of the utmost importance, and of indubitable certainty, are generally secluded from our regard, by the jollity of health, the hurry of employment, and even by the calmer diversions of study and speculation; or if they become accidental topicks of conversation and argument, yet rarely sink deep into the heart, but give occasion only to some subtilties of reasoning, or elegancies of declamation, which are heard, applauded, and forgotten.
I've recently been called away from a mix of work and fun to be with an old friend in their final hours. This role has made me feel, if not sad, at least serious, and has turned my thoughts to those topics that, despite being extremely important and undeniably certain, are usually pushed aside by the joy of good health, the rush of daily tasks, and even by the calmer pleasures of study and thought. Even when they do come up in conversation or debate, they rarely hit home but instead lead to some clever arguments or beautiful speeches that are listened to, applauded, and then forgotten. [259]
It is, indeed, not hard to conceive how a man accustomed to extend his views through a long concatenation of causes and effects, to trace things from their origin to their period, and compare means with ends, may discover the weakness of human schemes; detect the fallacies by which mortals are deluded; shew the insufficiency of wealth, honours, and power, to real happiness; and please himself, and his auditors, with learned lectures on the vanity of life.
It's really not difficult to imagine how someone used to looking at a long chain of causes and effects, tracing things from their beginnings to their outcomes, and comparing methods with results, might uncover the flaws in human plans; reveal the lies that trick people; show how wealth, fame, and power fall short of true happiness; and entertain himself and his listeners with insightful talks about the emptiness of life.
But though the speculatist may see and shew the folly of terrestrial hopes, fears, and desires, every hour will give proofs that he never felt it. Trace him through the day or year, and you will find him acting upon principles which he has in common with the illiterate and unenlightened, angry and pleased like the lowest of the vulgar, pursuing, with the same ardour, the same designs, grasping, with all the eagerness of transport, those riches which he knows he cannot keep, and swelling with the applause which he has gained by proving that applause is of no value.
But even though the thinker can recognize and point out the foolishness of earthly hopes, fears, and desires, every hour shows that he never truly felt it. Follow him through the day or year, and you’ll see him acting on principles shared with the uneducated and uninformed, getting angry and happy like the lowest among us, chasing after wealth with the same intensity, grabbing hold of riches he knows he can't keep, and puffing up with pride from the praise he's received while knowing that praise is worthless.
The only conviction that rushes upon the soul, and takes away from our appetites and passions the power of resistance, is to be found, where I have received it, at the bed of a dying friend. To enter this school of wisdom is not the peculiar privilege of geometricians; the most sublime and important precepts require no uncommon opportunities, nor laborious preparations; they are enforced without the aid of eloquence, and understood without skill in analytick science. Every tongue can utter them, and every understanding can conceive them. He that wishes in [260] earnest to obtain just sentiments concerning his condition, and would be intimately acquainted with the world, may find instructions on every side. He that desires to enter behind the scene, which every art has been employed to decorate, and every passion labours to illuminate, and wishes to see life stripped of those ornaments which make it glitter on the stage, and exposed in its natural meanness, impotence, and nakedness, may find all the delusion laid open in the chamber of disease: he will there find vanity divested of her robes, power deprived of her sceptre, and hypocrisy without her mask.
The only conviction that deeply affects the soul and diminishes our cravings and desires' ability to resist comes from what I’ve experienced by the bedside of a dying friend. This lesson in wisdom isn’t just for mathematicians; the most profound and vital truths don’t need extraordinary circumstances or extensive preparation. They are expressed without fancy speech and understood without expertise in analysis. Anyone can say them, and everyone can grasp them. If someone truly wants to gain a clear perspective on their situation and wants to understand the world better, they can find guidance all around. If someone wants to look behind the scenes, which every art tries to enhance and every emotion works to brighten, and wishes to see life stripped of the decorations that make it shine on stage and laid bare in its true simplicity, powerlessness, and vulnerability, they will discover all the illusions revealed in the room of illness: there, vanity will be without her garments, power will be without its scepter, and hypocrisy will be without her mask. [260]
The friend whom I have lost was a man eminent for genius, and, like others of the same class, sufficiently pleased with acceptance and applause. Being caressed by those who have preferments and riches in their disposal, he considered himself as in the direct road of advancement, and had caught the flame of ambition by approaches to its object. But in the midst of his hopes, his projects, and his gaieties, he was seized by a lingering disease, which, from its first stage, he knew to be incurable. Here was an end of all his visions of greatness and happiness; from the first hour that his health declined, all his former pleasures grew tasteless. His friends expected to please him by those accounts of the growth of his reputation, which were formerly certain of being well received; but they soon found how little he was now affected by compliments, and how vainly they attempted, by flattery, to exhilarate the languor of weakness, and relieve the solicitude of approaching death. Whoever would know how much piety and virtue surpass all external goods, might here have seen them weighed against each other, where all that gives motion to the active, and elevation to the eminent, all that sparkles in the eye of hope, and pants in the bosom of suspicion, at once became dust in the balance, without weight and without regard. Riches, authority, and praise, lose all their influence when they are considered as riches which to-morrow shall be bestowed upon another, authority which shall this night expire for ever, and praise [261] which, however merited, or however sincere, shall, after a few moments, be heard no more.
The friend I lost was a man known for his brilliance, and like others in his position, he was quite pleased with recognition and praise. Surrounded by those who had power and wealth, he believed he was on a clear path to success and had caught the fire of ambition by getting closer to his goals. But amidst his hopes, plans, and happiness, he was struck by a lingering illness, which from the start, he knew was incurable. This marked the end of all his dreams of greatness and joy; from the moment his health started to decline, all his previous pleasures lost their appeal. His friends thought they could lift his spirits with updates about his growing reputation, which used to make him happy, but they quickly realized how little he cared for compliments now, and how futile their attempts at flattery were to uplift the weariness of his weakness or ease the anxiety of impending death. Anyone wanting to see how much faith and virtue surpass all material goods could have witnessed that contrast here, as all that drives the active, and elevates the great, everything that glitters in the eye of hope and weighs heavily in the heart of worry, suddenly became insignificant and without value. Wealth, power, and praise lose all their significance when viewed as riches that tomorrow will belong to someone else, authority that will vanish forever tonight, and praise that, no matter how deserved or sincere, will soon be forgotten. [261]
In those hours of seriousness and wisdom, nothing appeared to raise his spirits, or gladden his heart, but the recollection of acts of goodness; nor to excite his attention, but some opportunity for the exercise of the duties of religion. Every thing that terminated on this side of the grave was received with coldness and indifference, and regarded rather in consequence of the habit of valuing it, than from any opinion that it deserved value; it had little more prevalence over his mind than a bubble that was now broken, a dream from which he was awake. His whole powers were engrossed by the consideration of another state, and all conversation was tedious, that had not some tendency to disengage him from human affairs, and open his prospects into futurity.
In those serious and wise moments, nothing seemed to lift his spirits or bring him joy except the memory of good deeds; nor did anything grab his attention besides an opportunity to practice his religious duties. Everything that was tied to this life was met with indifference and viewed more out of habit than any belief that it genuinely had value; it had barely more impact on his mind than a burst bubble or a dream from which he had awakened. His entire focus was consumed by thoughts of the next life, and any conversation that didn’t help him escape from earthly matters and explore what lay ahead felt boring.
It is now past, we have closed his eyes, and heard him breathe the groan of expiration. At the sight of this last conflict, I felt a sensation never known to me before; a confusion of passions, an awful stillness of sorrow, a gloomy terrour without a name. The thoughts that entered my soul were too strong to be diverted, and too piercing to be endured; but such violence cannot be lasting, the storm subsided in a short time, I wept, retired, and grew calm.
It’s now over; we’ve closed his eyes and heard him breathe his last. Watching this final struggle, I felt something I had never experienced before—a mix of emotions, a heavy silence of grief, and an unnamed dread. The thoughts flooding my mind were too powerful to push away and too intense to bear, but such overwhelming feelings don’t last. The storm passed quickly; I cried, stepped back, and found my peace.
I have from that time frequently revolved in my mind, the effects which the observation of death produces, in those who are not wholly without the power and use of reflection; for, by far the greater part, it is wholly unregarded. Their friends and their enemies sink into the grave without raising any uncommon emotion, or reminding them that they are themselves on the edge of the precipice, and that they must soon plunge into a gulf of eternity.
I have often thought about how the observation of death affects those who are capable of reflection; however, most people completely ignore it. Their friends and enemies pass away without stirring any significant feelings or making them aware that they are also on the brink of mortality and will soon dive into the abyss of eternity.
It seems to me remarkable that death increases our veneration for the good, and extenuates our hatred of the bad. Those virtues which once we envied, as Horace observes, because they eclipsed our own, can now no longer obstruct our reputation, and we have therefore no interest to suppress their praise. That wickedness, which we feared [262] for its malignity, is now become impotent, and the man whose name filled us with alarm, and rage, and indignation, can at last be considered only with pity, or contempt.
It’s remarkable how death increases our respect for the good and lessens our hatred for the bad. Those virtues we once envied, as Horace points out, because they overshadowed our own, no longer can damage our reputation, so we have no reason to hold back our praise for them. That wickedness we feared [262] because of its evil is now powerless, and the person whose name once filled us with fear, anger, and outrage can now be seen only with pity or contempt.
When a friend is carried to his grave, we at once find excuses for every weakness, and palliations of every fault; we recollect a thousand endearments, which before glided off our minds without impression, a thousand favours unrepaid, a thousand duties unperformed, and wish, vainly wish, for his return, not so much that we may receive, as that we may bestow happiness, and recompense that kindness which before we never understood.
When a friend is laid to rest, we immediately make excuses for every weakness and find reasons to overlook every flaw. We remember countless moments of affection that we previously forgot, a thousand unreturned favors, a thousand obligations neglected, and we long, futilely, for their return, not so much to receive something in return, but to share happiness and repay the kindness we never fully appreciated before.
There is not, perhaps, to a mind well instructed, a more painful occurrence, than the death of one whom we have injured without reparation. Our crime seems now irretrievable, it is indelibly recorded, and the stamp of fate is fixed upon it. We consider, with the most afflictive anguish, the pain which we have given, and now cannot alleviate, and the losses which we have caused, and now cannot repair.
There’s probably nothing more painful for a well-informed mind than the death of someone we’ve harmed without making amends. Our wrongdoing feels irreversible, it’s permanently marked, and the weight of fate is sealed on it. We reflect, with deep sorrow, on the pain we've caused and can no longer ease, and the losses we've inflicted and can no longer fix.
Of the same kind are the emotions which the death of an emulator or competitor produces. Whoever had qualities to alarm our jealousy, had excellence to deserve our fondness; and to whatever ardour of opposition interest may inflame us, no man ever outlived an enemy, whom he did not then wish to have made a friend. Those who are versed in literary history know, that the elder Scaliger was the redoubted antagonist of Cardan and Erasmus; yet at the death of each of his great rivals he relented, and complained that they were snatched away from him before their reconciliation was completed:
The feelings that arise from the death of a rival or competitor are similar. Anyone who had qualities that made us jealous also had the excellence that earned our affection; and regardless of how passionately we oppose someone, no one ever truly lets go of an enemy without wishing that they could have become friends instead. Those familiar with literary history know that the elder Scaliger was a formidable opponent of Cardano and Erasmus; however, when each of his significant rivals died, he softened and expressed regret that they were taken from him before they could reconcile.
Tu-ne etiam moreris? Ah! quid me linquis, Erasme,
Are you really dying too? Ah! why are you leaving me, Erasmus,
Ante meus quam sit conciliatus amor?
Before my love could be settled?
Art thou too fallen? Ere anger could subside
Are you too fallen? Before anger could fade
And love return, has great Erasmus died?
And love returns, has great Erasmus died?
Such are the sentiments with which we finally review the effects of passion, but which we sometimes delay till we can no longer rectify our errours. Let us, therefore, make haste to do what we shall certainly at last wish to have done; [263] let us return the caresses of our friends, and endeavour by mutual endearments to heighten that tenderness which is the balm of life. Let us be quick to repent of injuries while repentance may not be a barren anguish, and let us open our eyes to every rival excellence, and pay early and willingly those honours which justice will compel us to pay at last.
These are the feelings we have when we finally look back on the effects of passion, but we sometimes put it off until we can no longer correct our mistakes. So let’s hurry to do what we will definitely wish we had done in the end; [263] let’s embrace our friends and try to strengthen that affection through shared kindness, which is the comfort of life. Let’s be quick to apologize for any harm done while our regrets won’t be just a painful burden, and let’s recognize every rival’s excellence, giving early and willingly the respect that justice will ultimately demand from us.
Athanatus.
Athanatus.
No. 55.
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 25, 1750.
Maturo propior desine funeri
Grow up, stop the funeral
Inter ludere virgines,
Interlude virgins,
Et stellis nebulam spargere candidis.
And scatter the stars with bright mist.
Non siquid Pholoen satis,
Non siquid Pholoen satis,
Et te, Chlori, decet.
And you, Chlori, it's fitting.
Hor. Lib. iii. Ode xv. 4.
Hor. Book III, Ode XV, 4.
Now near to death that comes but slow,
Now close to death that comes slowly,
Now thou art stepping down below;
Now you are stepping down below;
Sport not amongst the blooming maids,
Sport not among the blooming girls,
But think on ghosts and empty shades:
But think about ghosts and empty shadows:
What suits with Pholoe in her bloom,
What looks good on Pholoe in her prime,
Grey Chloris, will not thee become;
Grey Chloris, will you become;
A bed is different from a tomb.
A bed is not the same as a grave.
Creech.
Creech.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE WALKER.
SIR,
SIR,
I have been but a little time conversant in the world, yet I have already had frequent opportunities of observing the little efficacy of remonstrance and complaint, which, however extorted by oppression, or supported by reason, are detested by one part of the world as rebellion, censured by another as peevishness, by some heard with an appearance of compassion, only to betray any of those sallies of vehemence and resentment, which are apt to break out upon encouragement, and by others passed over with indifference and neglect, as matters in which they have no concern, and which if they should endeavour to [264] examine or regulate, they might draw mischief upon themselves.
I've been in the world for only a little while, but I've already had a lot of chances to see how ineffective complaints and protests can be. Even when they're driven by oppression or backed by reason, some people see them as rebellion and reject them, while others criticize them as just being grumpy. A few might listen with false sympathy, only to later expose any outbursts of anger, which might occur if they're encouraged. Meanwhile, some completely ignore these issues, believing they have no stake in them, and think that if they tried to address or manage them, they’d only bring trouble upon themselves. [264]
Yet since it is no less natural for those who think themselves injured to complain, than for others to neglect their complaints, I shall venture to lay my case before you, in hopes that you will enforce my opinion, if you think it just, or endeavour to rectify my sentiments, if I am mistaken. I expect at least, that you will divest yourself of partiality, and that whatever your age or solemnity may be, you will not, with the dotard's insolence, pronounce me ignorant and foolish, perverse and refractory, only because you perceive that I am young.
Yet since it's just as natural for those who feel wronged to complain as it is for others to ignore their complaints, I’m going to present my case to you, hoping that you will support my view if you believe it's fair, or try to correct my thoughts if I’m wrong. I expect at the very least that you will set aside any bias, and that regardless of your age or seriousness, you won’t dismiss me as ignorant and foolish, stubborn and defiant, just because you notice I'm young.
My father dying when I was but ten years old, left me, and a brother two years younger than myself, to the care of my mother, a woman of birth and education, whose prudence or virtue he had no reason to distrust. She felt, for some time, all the sorrow which nature calls forth, upon the final separation of persons dear to one another; and as her grief was exhausted by its own violence, it subsided into tenderness for me and my brother, and the year of mourning was spent in caresses, consolations, and instruction, in celebration of my father's virtues, in professions of perpetual regard to his memory, and hourly instances of such fondness as gratitude will not easily suffer me to forget.
My father passed away when I was just ten years old, leaving me and my brother, who is two years younger, in the care of our mother. She was a woman of good background and education, and my father had every reason to trust her judgment and character. For a while, she felt all the sadness that comes with losing someone dear, and as her intense grief subsided, it turned into a gentle affection for me and my brother. The year of mourning was filled with hugs, comfort, and lessons, celebrating my father's qualities, expressing everlasting love for his memory, and countless moments of love that gratitude makes it hard for me to forget.
But when the term of this mournful felicity was expired, and my mother appeared again without the ensigns of sorrow, the ladies of her acquaintance began to tell her, upon whatever motives, that it was time to live like the rest of the world; a powerful argument, which is seldom used to a woman without effect. Lady Giddy was incessantly relating the occurrences of the town, and Mrs. Gravely told her privately, with great tenderness, that it began to be publickly observed how much she overacted her part, and that most of her acquaintance suspected her hope of procuring another husband to be the true ground of all that appearance of tenderness and piety.
But when this sad phase of happiness came to an end, and my mother showed up again without signs of grief, the women she knew started telling her, for whatever reasons, that it was time to start living like everyone else; a strong argument that rarely fails to make an impact on a woman. Lady Giddy was constantly sharing the latest happenings in town, and Mrs. Gravely privately told her, with great kindness, that people were starting to notice how much she was overacting her role, and that most of her friends suspected that her hope of finding another husband was the real reason behind all her displays of tenderness and piety.
All the officiousness of kindness and folly was busied to [265] change her conduct. She was at one time alarmed with censure, and at another fired with praise. She was told of balls, where others shone only because she was absent; of new comedies, to which all the town was crowding; and of many ingenious ironies, by which domestick diligence was made contemptible.
All the constant fuss of kindness and foolishness was focused on [265] changing her behavior. Sometimes she was worried by criticism, and at other times uplifted by compliments. She heard about parties where others stood out only because she wasn’t there; about new plays that everyone in town was rushing to see; and about many clever jabs that made hard work seem worthless.
It is difficult for virtue to stand alone against fear on one side, and pleasure on the other; especially when no actual crime is proposed, and prudence itself can suggest many reasons for relaxation and indulgence. My mamma was at last persuaded to accompany Miss Giddy to a play. She was received with a boundless profusion of compliments, and attended home by a very fine gentleman. Next day she was with less difficulty prevailed on to play at Mrs. Gravely's, and came home gay and lively; for the distinctions that had been paid her awakened her vanity, and good luck had kept her principles of frugality from giving her disturbance. She now made her second entrance into the world, and her friends were sufficiently industrious to prevent any return to her former life; every morning brought messages of invitation, and every evening was passed in places of diversion, from which she for some time complained that she had rather be absent. In a short time she began to feel the happiness of acting without controul, of being unaccountable for her hours, her expenses, and her company; and learned by degrees to drop an expression of contempt, or pity, at the mention of ladies whose husbands were suspected of restraining their pleasures, or their play, and confessed that she loved to go and come as she pleased.
It's tough for virtue to stand strong against fear on one side and pleasure on the other, especially when no real crime is suggested, and even common sense can offer plenty of reasons to relax and indulge. My mom was finally convinced to go with Miss Giddy to a play. She was greeted with an overwhelming amount of compliments and escorted home by a very handsome gentleman. The next day, it was easier to persuade her to join a game at Mrs. Gravely's, and she came home cheerful and lively; the attention she received boosted her vanity, and good fortune kept her frugality in check. She was now making her second entrance into society, and her friends worked hard to ensure she wouldn't return to her old life; each morning brought messages of invitations, and every evening was spent in entertainment, from which she initially complained she’d rather be absent. Soon enough, she began to enjoy the freedom of acting without restrictions, being unaccountable for her time, her spending, and her company; gradually, she learned to express disdain or pity for ladies whose husbands were thought to be limiting their fun or gaming, and admitted that she loved coming and going as she pleased.
I was still favoured with some incidental precepts and transient endearments, and was now and then fondly kissed for smiling like my papa: but most part of her morning was spent in comparing the opinion of her maid and milliner, contriving some variation in her dress, visiting shops, and sending compliments; and the rest of the day was too short for visits, cards, plays, and concerts.
I still enjoyed some casual advice and occasional affection, and now and then I was lovingly kissed for smiling like my dad. But most of her mornings were spent comparing the opinions of her maid and dressmaker, figuring out changes to her outfit, shopping, and sending compliments. The rest of the day was way too short for visits, card games, shows, and concerts.
She now began to discover that it was impossible to [266] educate children properly at home. Parents could not have them always in their sight; the society of servants was contagious; company produced boldness and spirit; emulation excited industry; and a large school was naturally the first step into the open world. A thousand other reasons she alleged, some of little force in themselves, but so well seconded by pleasure, vanity, and idleness, that they soon overcame all the remaining principles of kindness and piety, and both I and my brother were despatched to boarding schools.
She started to realize that it was impossible to [266] properly educate children at home. Parents couldn't keep an eye on them all the time; the influence of the staff was contagious; being around company made them bold and lively; competition sparked their drive; and a large school was naturally the first step into the outside world. She cited a thousand other reasons, some not very convincing on their own, but with the support of pleasure, vanity, and idleness, they quickly overshadowed all the remaining principles of kindness and piety, and both my brother and I were sent off to boarding schools.
How my mamma spent her time when she was thus disburthened I am not able to inform you, but I have reason to believe that trifles and amusements took still faster hold of her heart. At first, she visited me at school, and afterwards wrote to me; but in a short time, both her visits and her letters were at an end, and no other notice was taken of me than to remit money for my support.
How my mom spent her time after she got rid of her responsibilities, I can't say. However, I believe she became even more absorbed in small pleasures and distractions. At first, she came to see me at school and later wrote me letters, but soon, both her visits and her letters stopped. The only thing she did regarding me was send money for my support.
When I came home at the vacation, I found myself coldly received, with an observation, "that this girl will presently be a woman." I was, after the usual stay, sent to school again, and overheard my mother say, as I was a-going, "Well, now I shall recover."
When I came home for vacation, I felt like I was given a cold welcome, with the comment, "this girl is about to be a woman." After the usual break, I was sent back to school, and I overheard my mother say as I was leaving, "Well, now I can get back to normal."
In six months more I came again, and, with the usual childish alacrity, was running to my mother's embrace, when she stopt me with exclamations at the suddenness and enormity of my growth, having, she said, never seen any body shoot up so much at my age. She was sure no other girls spread at that rate, and she hated to have children look like women before their time. I was disconcerted, and retired without hearing any thing more than "Nay, if you are angry, Madam Steeple, you may walk off."
In another six months, I returned, eagerly rushing to my mother for a hug when she stopped me, shocked by how much I'd grown. She said she'd never seen anyone grow so much at my age. She was convinced that no other girls developed that quickly, and she disliked children looking like adults too soon. I felt uncomfortable and left without hearing anything more than, "Well, if you're upset, Madam Steeple, you can just walk away."
When once the forms of civility are violated, there remains little hope of return to kindness or decency. My mamma made this appearance of resentment a reason for continuing her malignity; and poor Miss May-pole, for that was my appellation, was never mentioned or spoken to but, with some expression of anger or dislike.
When the rules of politeness are broken, there's hardly any chance of going back to kindness or decency. My mom used this display of resentment as an excuse to keep being cruel; and poor Miss May-pole, which was my name, was never referred to or spoken to without some sign of anger or dislike.
She had yet the pleasure of dressing me like a child, and I know not when I should have been thought fit to change my habit, had I not been rescued by a maiden sister of my father, who could not bear to see women in hanging-sleeves, and therefore presented me with brocade for a gown, for which I should have thought myself under great obligations, had she not accompanied her favour with some hints that my mamma might now consider her age, and give me her ear-rings, which she had shewn long enough in publick places.
She still enjoyed dressing me like a child, and I’m not sure when I would have been considered old enough to change my outfit if I hadn't been saved by my father's sister, who couldn't stand seeing women in hanging sleeves. So, she gifted me brocade for a gown, which I would have appreciated a lot, except she also suggested that my mom might consider her age now and pass down her earrings, which she had shown off long enough in public.
I now left the school, and came to live with my mamma, who considered me as an usurper that had seized the rights of a woman before they were due, and was pushing her down the precipice of age, that I might reign without a superior. While I am thus beheld with jealousy and suspicion, you will readily believe that it is difficult to please. Every word and look is an offence. I never speak, but I pretend to some qualities and excellencies which it is criminal to possess; if I am gay, she thinks it early enough to coquette; if I am grave, she hates a prude in bibs; if I venture into company, I am in haste for a husband; if I retire to my chamber, such matron-like ladies are lovers of contemplation. I am on one pretence or other generally excluded from her assemblies, nor am I ever suffered to visit at the same place with my mamma. Every one wonders why she does not bring Miss more into the world, and when she comes home in vapours I am certain that she has heard either of my beauty or my wit, and expect nothing for the ensuing week but taunts and menaces, contradiction and reproaches.
I left school and moved in with my mom, who saw me as someone who had unfairly taken on a woman's role before it was my time, pushing her closer to the edge of aging so I could take charge without competition. Given the jealousy and suspicion directed at me, you can imagine how hard it is to please her. Every word and glance feels like an offense. I can’t say anything without being accused of having qualities that are unacceptable; if I’m cheerful, she thinks I’m too eager to flirt; if I'm serious, she despises a prudish kid; if I go out, she assumes I’m rushing to find a husband; if I stay in my room, she believes I’m just like those reflective older women. I’m usually denied entry to her gatherings for one reason or another, and I’m never allowed to visit the same places as my mom. Everyone wonders why she doesn’t let me socialize more, and when she comes home upset, I know it’s because she’s heard something about my looks or my intelligence, and I can only expect the next week to be filled with insults, threats, disagreements, and criticisms.
Thus I live in a state of continual persecution, only because I was born ten years too soon, and cannot stop the course of nature or of time, but am unhappily a woman before my mother can willingly cease to be a girl. I believe you would contribute to the happiness of many families, if, by any arguments or persuasions, you could make mothers ashamed of rivalling their children; if you could shew them, that though they may refuse to grow wise, they [268] must inevitably grow old; and that the proper solaces of age are not musick and compliments, but wisdom and devotion; that those who are so unwilling to quit the world will soon be driven from it; and that it is therefore their interest to retire while there yet remain a few hours for nobler employments.
So, I live in a constant state of harassment, just because I was born ten years too early, and I can't change the flow of nature or time. Unfortunately, I’m a woman before my mother can willingly stop being a girl. I believe you could help bring happiness to many families if you could convince mothers to be ashamed of competing with their children; if you could show them that even if they refuse to get wiser, they [268] will inevitably grow old. The true comforts of aging aren't music and flattery, but wisdom and devotion; those who are reluctant to leave the world will soon be forced to depart from it, and so it's in their best interest to step back while there are still a few hours left for more meaningful pursuits.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
No. 56.
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 29, 1750.
——Valeat res ludicra, si me
——Let the games begin, if I
Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum.
Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum.
Hor. Lib. ii. Ep. i. 180.
Hor. Book 2, Letter 1, 180.
Farewell the stage; for humbly I disclaim
Farewell, stage; because I respectfully give up
Such fond pursuits of pleasure, or of fame,
Such enjoyable pursuits of pleasure or fame,
If I must sink in shame, or swell with pride,
If I have to sink in shame or puff up with pride,
As the gay palm is granted or denied.
As the gay palm is granted or denied.
Francis.
Francis.
Nothing is more unpleasing than to find that offence has been received when none was intended, and that pain has been given to those who were not guilty of any provocation. As the great end of society is mutual beneficence, a good man is always uneasy when he finds himself acting in opposition to the purposes of life; because, though his conscience may easily acquit him of malice prepense, of settled hatred or contrivances of mischief, yet he seldom can be certain, that he has not failed by negligence, or indolence; that he has not been hindered from consulting the common interest by too much regard to his own ease, or too much indifference to the happiness of others.
Nothing is more unpleasant than discovering that someone feels hurt when no offense was intended, and that pain has been inflicted on those who didn't provoke it. Since the main goal of society is mutual kindness, a good person always feels uneasy when they realize they are acting against the purpose of life. Even though their conscience may easily clear them of malice prepense, settled hatred, or plotting harm, they can rarely be sure that they haven't failed due to negligence or laziness; that they haven't let their concern for their own comfort prevent them from considering the common good, or shown too little care for the happiness of others.
Nor is it necessary, that, to feel this uneasiness, the mind should be extended to any great diffusion of generosity, or melted by uncommon warmth of benevolence; for that prudence which the world teaches, and a quick sensibility of private interest, will direct us to shun needless enmities; since there is no man whose kindness we may not some time want, or by whose malice we may not some time suffer.
Nor is it necessary for the mind to be filled with a lot of generosity or warmed by exceptional kindness to feel this discomfort; even the common sense that the world teaches and a sharp awareness of personal interests will guide us to avoid unnecessary conflicts. After all, there is no person whose help we might not need at some point, or whose hostility we might not suffer from in the future.
I have therefore frequently looked with wonder, and now and then with pity, at the thoughtlessness with which some alienate from themselves the affections of all whom chance, business, or inclination, brings in their way. When we see a man pursuing some darling interest, without much regard to the opinion of the world, we justly consider him as corrupt and dangerous, but are not long in discovering his motives; we see him actuated by passions which are hard to be resisted, and deluded by appearances which have dazzled stronger eyes. But the greater part of those who set mankind at defiance by hourly irritation, and who live but to infuse malignity, and multiply enemies, have no hopes to foster, no designs to promote, nor any expectations of attaining power by insolence, or of climbing to greatness by trampling on others. They give up all the sweets of kindness, for the sake of peevishness, petulance, or gloom; and alienate the world by neglect of the common forms of civility, and breach of the established laws of conversation.
I have often looked in amazement, and sometimes with pity, at how thoughtlessly some people drive away the affection of everyone they encounter through chance, work, or personal interest. When we see someone chasing a personal goal without much concern for how others view him, we rightfully consider him corrupt and dangerous, but it doesn't take long to understand his reasons; we see that he is driven by intense emotions that are difficult to resist and blinded by illusions that have captivated even stronger minds. However, most people who challenge society through constant irritation, and who live just to spread negativity and create enemies, have no hopes to nurture, no plans to advance, and no expectations of gaining power through rudeness or rising to success by stepping on others. They give up all the joys of kindness for the sake of irritability, impatience, or sadness; and they alienate the world by ignoring basic manners and violating the usual rules of conversation.
Every one must, in the walks of life, have met with men of whom all speak with censure, though they are not chargeable with any crime, and whom none can be persuaded to love, though a reason can scarcely be assigned why they should be hated; and who, if their good qualities and actions sometimes force a commendation, have their panegyrick always concluded with confessions of disgust; "he is a good man, but I cannot like him." Surely such persons have sold the esteem of the world at too low a price, since they have lost one of the rewards of virtue, without gaining the profits of wickedness.
Everyone must, in their life experiences, have encountered people who are talked about with criticism, even though they haven’t committed any crimes, and whom no one can be convinced to like, although it’s hard to find a reason for the dislike; and who, even if their good traits and actions occasionally earn some praise, always have that praise wrapped up with admissions of disdain: "he's a good person, but I just can't like him." Clearly, these individuals have sacrificed the respect of others for too little in return, as they have forfeited one of the rewards of being virtuous without reaping any benefits from being immoral.
This ill economy of fame is sometimes the effect of stupidity. Men whose perceptions are languid and sluggish, who lament nothing but loss of money, and feel nothing but a blow, are often at a difficulty to guess why they are encompassed with enemies, though they neglect all those arts by which men are endeared to one another. They comfort themselves that they have lived irreproachably; that none can charge them with having endangered his [270] life, or diminished his possessions; and therefore conclude that they suffer by some invincible fatality, or impute the malice of their neighbours to ignorance or envy. They wrap themselves up in their innocence, and enjoy the congratulations of their own hearts, without knowing or suspecting that they are every day deservedly incurring resentments, by withholding from those with whom they converse, that regard, or appearance of regard, to which every one is entitled by the customs of the world.
This poor economy of fame often stems from ignorance. People who are slow to perceive and only care about losing money, who only react to setbacks, find it hard to understand why they have so many enemies. They ignore all the ways to connect with others. They reassure themselves that they have lived perfectly, claiming no one can accuse them of putting anyone's life at risk or ruining their possessions. So, they conclude that they are suffering from some unavoidable misfortune, or they attribute their neighbors' hostility to ignorance or jealousy. They wrap themselves in their sense of innocence and enjoy the praise of their own hearts, without realizing or considering that they are constantly earning resentment by failing to show others the respect or signs of appreciation that everyone deserves according to social norms. [270]
There are many injuries which almost every man feels, though he does not complain, and which, upon those whom virtue, elegance, or vanity, have made delicate and tender, fix deep and lasting impressions; as there are many arts of graciousness and conciliation, which are to be practised without expense, and by which those may be made our friends, who have never received from us any real benefit. Such arts, when they include neither guilt nor meanness, it is surely reasonable to learn, for who would want that love which is so easily to be gained? And such injuries are to be avoided; for who would be hated without profit?
There are many injuries that almost everyone experiences, though they don’t complain about them, and which leave deep and lasting impressions on those who are sensitive and refined, whether because of virtue, elegance, or vanity. Similarly, there are many ways to be gracious and to make amends that don’t cost anything, and that can turn those who have never really benefited from us into our friends. Such methods, especially when they involve neither wrongdoing nor being insincere, are definitely worth learning, because who would want love that can be so easily obtained? And these injuries should be avoided; after all, who wants to be disliked without any gain?
Some, indeed, there are, for whom the excuse of ignorance or negligence cannot be alleged, because it is apparent that they are not only careless of pleasing, but studious to offend; that they contrive to make all approaches to them difficult and vexatious, and imagine that they aggrandize themselves by wasting the time of others in useless attendance, by mortifying them with slights, and teazing them with affronts.
Some people definitely exist for whom the excuses of ignorance or negligence don't apply because it's clear that they are not only indifferent to pleasing others but actively trying to offend. They manage to make all interactions challenging and frustrating, believing that they elevate themselves by wasting other people's time with pointless meetings, embarrassing them with dismissive gestures, and annoying them with insults.
Men of this kind are generally to be found among those that have not mingled much in general conversation, but spent their lives amidst the obsequiousness of dependants, and the flattery of parasites; and by long consulting only their own inclination, have forgotten that others have claim to the same deference.
Men like this are usually found among those who haven't interacted much in general conversation, but have spent their lives surrounded by the servility of dependents and the flattery of sycophants; and by only focusing on their own desires for a long time, they've forgotten that others deserve the same respect.
Tyranny thus avowed, is indeed an exuberance of pride, by which all mankind is so much enraged, that it is never quietly endured, except in those who can reward the patience which they exact; and insolence is generally [271] surrounded only by such whose baseness inclines them to think nothing insupportable that produces gain, and who can laugh at scurrility and rudeness with a luxurious table and an open purse.
Tyranny, as it is openly declared, is truly an overflow of pride that infuriates all people, making it rarely tolerated, except by those who can give back something for the patience they demand; and arrogance is typically [271] surrounded only by those whose greed leads them to think nothing is unbearable if it brings profit, and who can mock insults and rudeness while enjoying a lavish meal and an open wallet.
But though all wanton provocations and contemptuous insolence are to be diligently avoided, there is no less danger in timid compliance and tame resignation. It is common for soft and fearful tempers to give themselves up implicitly to the direction of the bold, the turbulent, and the overbearing; of those whom they do not believe wiser or better than themselves; to recede from the best designs where opposition must be encountered, and to fall off from virtue for fear of censure.
But while it's important to avoid reckless provocations and disrespectful arrogance, there's also significant danger in being overly timid and passive. It's common for gentle and fearful personalities to blindly follow the lead of the bold, disruptive, and domineering individuals—those they don't actually see as wiser or better than themselves. They often back away from the best plans when faced with opposition and stray from doing what's right out of fear of criticism.
Some firmness and resolution is necessary to the discharge of duty; but it is a very unhappy state of life in which the necessity of such struggles frequently occurs; for no man is defeated without some resentment, which will be continued with obstinacy while he believes himself in the right, and exerted with bitterness, if even to his own conviction he is detected in the wrong.
Some determination and decisiveness are needed to fulfill responsibilities; however, it’s a pretty unfortunate situation when constant struggles are required. No one goes down without feeling some resentment, which will persist stubbornly as long as they think they’re right, and will be felt with bitterness, even if they eventually realize they were wrong.
Even though no regard be had to the external consequences of contrariety and dispute, it must be painful to a worthy mind to put others in pain, and there will be danger lest the kindest nature may be vitiated by too long a custom of debate and contest.
Even if we ignore the external consequences of disagreement and conflict, it must be painful for a good person to cause others pain, and there is a risk that even the kindest nature may be corrupted by too much arguing and fighting.
I am afraid that I may be taxed with insensibility by many of my correspondents, who believe their contributions unjustly neglected. And, indeed, when I sit before a pile of papers, of which each is the production of laborious study, and the offspring of a fond parent, I, who know the passions of an author, cannot remember how long they have lain in my boxes unregarded, without imagining to myself the various changes of sorrow, impatience, and resentment, which the writers must have felt in this tedious interval.
I worry that many of my correspondents might think I'm insensitive because they feel their contributions are being ignored. And honestly, when I sit in front of a stack of papers, each one the result of hard work and cherished by its creator, I, knowing an author's emotions, can't help but think about how long these pieces have been sitting in my boxes unnoticed. It makes me imagine all the different feelings of sadness, frustration, and anger that the writers must have experienced during this long wait.
These reflections are still more awakened, when, upon perusal, I find some of them calling for a place in the next paper, a place which they have never yet obtained: others [272] writing in a style of superiority and haughtiness, as secure of deference, and above fear of criticism; others humbly offering their weak assistance with softness and submission, which they believe impossible to be resisted; some introducing their compositions with a menace of the contempt which he that refuses them will incur; others applying privately to the booksellers for their interest and solicitation; every one by different ways endeavouring to secure the bliss of publication. I cannot but consider myself as placed in a very incommodious situation, where I am forced to repress confidence, which it is pleasing to indulge, to repay civilities with appearances of neglect, and so frequently to offend those by whom I never was offended.
These thoughts become even more vivid when, after reading, I notice some of them vying for a spot in the next paper, a spot they’ve never gotten: others [272] writing with an air of superiority and arrogance, confident they will be respected and fear no criticism; others humbly offering their weak support with gentleness and submission, believing it to be impossible to resist; some introducing their work with a threat of the disdain that awaits anyone who turns them down; others reaching out privately to the booksellers for their help and push; each one trying in their own way to secure the joy of being published. I can’t help but see myself in a really uncomfortable situation, where I have to hold back confidence, which is nice to express, repay kindness with signs of indifference, and often upset those who I’ve never wronged.
I know well how rarely an author, fired with the beauties of his new composition, contains his raptures in his own bosom, and how naturally he imparts to his friends his expectations of renown; and as I can easily conceive the eagerness with which a new paper is snatched up, by one who expects to find it filled with his own production, and perhaps has called his companions to share the pleasure of a second perusal, I grieve for the disappointment which he is to feel at the fatal inspection. His hopes, however, do not yet forsake him; he is certain of giving lustre the next day. The next day comes, and again he pants with expectation, and having dreamed of laurels and Parnassus, casts his eyes upon the barren page, with which he is doomed never more to be delighted.
I know how rarely an author, excited by the beauty of their new work, keeps their enthusiasm to themselves, and how naturally they share their hopes for recognition with friends. I can easily imagine the excitement with which someone grabs a new publication, expecting to find their own writing inside, and perhaps has invited friends to enjoy reading it together. I feel for the disappointment they'll experience when they look inside. However, their hopes don't disappear just yet; they believe they'll shine the next day. The next day arrives, and again they're filled with anticipation, dreaming of glory, only to find the empty page that they will never find joy in again.
For such cruelty what atonement can be made? For such calamities what alleviation can be found? I am afraid that the mischief already done must be without reparation, and all that deserves my care is prevention for the future. Let therefore the next friendly contributor, whoever he be, observe the cautions of Swift, and write secretly in his own chamber, without communicating his design to his nearest friend, for the nearest friend will be pleased with an opportunity of laughing. Let him carry it to the post himself, and wait in silence for the event. If it is published and praised, he may then declare himself the author; if it be [273] suppressed, he may wonder in private without much vexation; and if it be censured, he may join in the cry, and lament the dulness of the writing generation.
For such cruelty, what can be done to make up for it? For such disasters, what relief can we find? I’m afraid that the damage already done can't be fixed, and all I can focus on now is preventing it in the future. So, let the next kind contributor, whoever they are, take Swift's advice, and write in secret in their own room, without telling their closest friend, since that friend will likely enjoy a chance to laugh. They should take it to the post themselves and wait quietly for the outcome. If it gets published and praised, they can then reveal that they are the author; if it gets suppressed, they can privately wonder without much annoyance; and if it gets criticized, they can join in the chorus and complain about the dullness of the writing scene. [273]
No. 57.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 2, 1750.
Non intelligunt homines quam magnum vectigal sit parsimonia.
People don't understand how great a source of wealth frugality is.
Tull. Par. vi.
Tull. Par. vi.
The world has not yet learned the riches of frugality.
The world still hasn't discovered the value of being frugal.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
SIR,
SIR,
I am always pleased when I see literature made useful, and scholars descending from that elevation, which, as it raises them above common life, must likewise hinder them from beholding the ways of men otherwise than in a cloud of bustle and confusion. Having lived a life of business, and remarked how seldom any occurrences emerge for which great qualities are required, I have learned the necessity of regarding little things; and though I do not pretend to give laws to the legislators of mankind, or to limit the range of those powerful minds that carry light and heat through all the regions of knowledge, yet I have long thought, that the greatest part of those who lose themselves in studies by which I have not found that they grow much wiser, might, with more advantage both to the publick and themselves, apply their understandings to domestick arts, and store their minds with axioms of humble prudence, and private economy.
I always feel happy when I see literature being put to good use, and when scholars step down from their lofty positions, which, while elevating them above ordinary life, can also blind them to the real ways of people, often shrouded in chaos and confusion. Having lived a busy life and noticed that major events rarely require extraordinary qualities, I've come to appreciate the importance of small things. While I don’t aim to dictate rules to the lawmakers of humanity or restrict the reach of those brilliant minds that illuminate all fields of knowledge, I’ve long believed that most people who get lost in studies—studies that haven't made them significantly wiser—could benefit themselves and the public more by applying their intellect to practical skills and filling their minds with simple wisdom and household management.
Your late paper on frugality was very elegant and pleasing, but, in my opinion, not sufficiently adapted to common readers, who pay little regard to the musick of periods, the artifice of connection, or the arrangement of the flowers of rhetorick; but require a few plain and cogent instructions, which may sink into the mind by their own weight.
Your late paper on frugality was very elegant and enjoyable, but, in my view, it wasn't really suited for everyday readers, who don’t pay much attention to the rhythm of sentences, the cleverness of connections, or the arrangement of rhetorical flourishes. They need a few straightforward and convincing instructions that can make an impact on their own.
Frugality is so necessary to the happiness of the world, so beneficial in its various forms to every rank of men, [274] from the highest of human potentates, to the lowest labourer or artificer; and the miseries which the neglect of it produces are so numerous and so grievous, that it ought to be recommended with every variation of address, and adapted to every class of understanding.
Frugality is essential for the happiness of the world and is beneficial in many ways to everyone, [274] from the highest rulers to the lowest workers or artisans. The hardships caused by ignoring frugality are so numerous and serious that it should be promoted in every possible way and tailored to every level of understanding.
Whether those who treat morals as a science will allow frugality to be numbered among the virtues, I have not thought it necessary to inquire. For I, who draw my opinions from a careful observation of the world, am satisfied with knowing what is abundantly sufficient for practice; that if it be not a virtue, it is, at least, a quality which can seldom exist without some virtues, and without which few virtues can exist. Frugality may be termed the daughter of prudence, the sister of temperance, and the parent of liberty. He that is extravagant will quickly become poor, and poverty will enforce dependence, and invite corruption; it will almost always produce a passive compliance with the wickedness of others; and there are few who do not learn by degrees to practice those crimes which they cease to censure.
Whether those who consider morals a science will view frugality as a virtue, I don’t think it’s necessary to ask. For me, based on careful observation of the world, I’m content with knowing what is definitely sufficient for action; that if it’s not a virtue, it is at least a quality that rarely exists without some virtues and without which few virtues can thrive. Frugality can be called the daughter of prudence, the sister of temperance, and the parent of liberty. Those who are extravagant will quickly become poor, and poverty will lead to dependence and invite corruption; it will almost always cause a passive acceptance of the wrongdoing of others, and there are few who don’t gradually start to commit the very crimes they once condemned.
If there are any who do not dread poverty as dangerous to virtue, yet mankind seem unanimous enough in abhorring it as destructive to happiness; and all to whom want is terrible, upon whatever principle, ought to think themselves obliged to learn the sage maxims of our parsimonious ancestors, and attain the salutary arts of contracting expense; for without frugality none can be rich, and with it very few would be poor.
If there are those who don't fear poverty as a threat to morality, it seems that everyone agrees it's harmful to happiness; and all those for whom lack is frightening, no matter the reason, should feel compelled to learn the wise lessons of our thrifty ancestors and master the helpful skills of cutting expenses. Because without being frugal, no one can be wealthy, and with it, very few would be poor.
To most other acts of virtue or exertions of wisdom, a concurrence of many circumstances is necessary, some previous knowledge must be attained, some uncommon gifts of nature possessed, or some opportunity produced by an extraordinary combination of things; but the mere power of saving what is already in our hands, must be easy of acquisition to every mind; and as the example of Bacon may shew, that the highest intellect cannot safely neglect it, a thousand instances will every day prove, that the meanest may practise it with success.
To perform most acts of virtue or demonstrate wisdom, a combination of many factors is required: some prior knowledge must be gained, certain rare natural talents must be had, or a unique opportunity must arise from an extraordinary set of circumstances. However, the simple ability to save what we already possess should be easy for anyone to acquire. As the example of Bacon shows, even the greatest intellect cannot safely disregard it, and countless examples every day prove that even the least skilled can successfully practice it.
Riches cannot be within the reach of great numbers, because to be rich is to possess more than is commonly placed in a single hand; and, if many could obtain the sum which now makes a man wealthy, the name of wealth must then be transferred to still greater accumulation. But I am not certain that it is equally impossible to exempt the lower classes of mankind from poverty; because, though whatever be the wealth of the community, some will always have least, and he that has less than any other is comparatively poor; yet I do not see any co-active necessity that many should be without the indispensable conveniencies of life; but am sometimes inclined to imagine, that, casual calamities excepted, there might, by universal prudence, be procured an universal exemption from want; and that he who should happen to have least, might notwithstanding have enough.
Wealth can't be within everyone's reach because being rich means having more than what is generally found in one person's possession. If many people could get the amount of money that currently makes someone wealthy, then the definition of wealth would shift to even greater amounts. However, I'm not entirely sure it's impossible to lift the lower classes out of poverty. Even though, regardless of how wealthy a community is, some will always be worse off, and anyone with less than others is considered poor. Still, I don't see any strict reason why many people should lack the basic necessities of life. I sometimes think that, aside from unforeseen disasters, it might be possible, through collective wisdom, to create a situation where no one is in want; and that even the person with the least could still have enough.
But without entering too far into speculations which I do not remember that any political calculator has attempted, and in which the most perspicacious reasoner may be easily bewildered, it is evident that they to whom Providence has allotted no other care but of their own fortune and their own virtue, which make far the greater part of mankind, have sufficient incitements to personal frugality, since, whatever might be its general effect upon provinces or nations, by which it is never likely to be tried, we know with certainty, that there is scarcely any individual entering the world, who, by prudent parsimony, may not reasonably promise himself a cheerful competence in the decline of life.
But without getting too deep into speculations that I don't think any political analyst has explored, and where even the sharpest thinker can easily get confused, it's clear that those whom fate has assigned no other concern but their own well-being and their own good character—who make up the vast majority of people—have enough motivation for personal savings. Whatever its overall impact on regions or countries, which is unlikely to be tested, we can confidently say that there’s hardly anyone who enters the world who, through careful frugality, can't reasonably expect to achieve a comfortable living in their later years.
The prospect of penury in age is so gloomy and terrifying, that every man who looks before him must resolve to avoid it; and it must be avoided generally by the science of sparing. For, though in every age there are some, who by bold adventures, or by favourable accidents, rise suddenly to riches, yet it is dangerous to indulge hopes of such rare events: and the bulk of mankind must owe their affluence to small and gradual profits, below which their expense must be resolutely reduced.
The fear of being broke in old age is so bleak and frightening that everyone who thinks ahead must make the choice to prevent it; and this should usually be achieved through the art of saving. While there are always a few people who suddenly gain wealth through daring ventures or lucky breaks, it’s risky to rely on such unusual occurrences. Most people have to build their wealth through small, steady gains, and they must firmly cut their spending below that level.
You must not therefore think me sinking below the dignity of a practical philosopher, when I recommend to the consideration of your readers, from the statesman to the apprentice, a position replete with mercantile wisdom, A penny saved is two-pence got; which may, I think, be accommodated to all conditions, by observing not only that they who pursue any lucrative employment will save time when they forbear expense, and that the time may be employed to the increase of profit; but that they who are above such minute considerations will find, by every victory over appetite or passion, new strength added to the mind, will gain the power of refusing those solicitations by which the young and vivacious are hourly assaulted, and in time set themselves above the reach of extravagance and folly.
You shouldn't think I'm lowering myself from the dignity of a practical philosopher when I suggest to your readers, from statesmen to apprentices, a principle rich in business wisdom: A penny saved is two-pence gained. This can, I believe, apply to everyone by recognizing that those who pursue any profitable work will save time by avoiding unnecessary expenses, allowing that time to be used to increase profits. Moreover, those above such trivial concerns will find that every victory over desire or emotion adds strength to the mind. They will gain the ability to resist the temptations that constantly challenge the young and lively, ultimately elevating themselves above the pitfalls of extravagance and foolishness.
It may, perhaps, be inquired by those who are willing rather to cavil than to learn, what is the just measure of frugality? and when expense, not absolutely necessary, degenerates into profusion? To such questions no general answer can be returned; since the liberty of spending, or necessity of parsimony, may be varied without end by different circumstances. It may, however, be laid down as a rule never to be broken, that a man's voluntary expense should not exceed his revenue. A maxim so obvious and incontrovertible, that the civil law ranks the prodigal with the madman 46, and debars them equally from the conduct of their own affairs. Another precept arising from the former, and indeed included in it, is yet necessary to be distinctly impressed upon the warm, the fanciful, and the brave; Let no man anticipate uncertain profits. Let no man presume to spend upon hopes, to trust his own abilities for means of deliverance from penury, to give a loose to his present desires, and leave the reckoning to fortune or to virtue.
It might be asked by those who prefer to dispute rather than understand, what is the proper level of frugality? And when does spending that isn’t absolutely necessary turn into wastefulness? There isn’t a one-size-fits-all answer to such questions, as the freedom to spend or the need to save can vary endlessly depending on different situations. However, it can be stated as an unbreakable rule that a person's voluntary spending should not go beyond their income. This principle is so clear and undeniable that civil law classifies the extravagant as equivalent to the insane 46, and restricts both from managing their own affairs. Another guideline that stems from this, and is indeed included in it, should be clearly emphasized for those who are impulsive, imaginative, and courageous: No one should count on uncertain profits. No one should presume to spend based on hopes, rely on their own talents for a way out of poverty, indulge their immediate desires, and leave the consequences to chance or morality.
To these cautions, which, I suppose, are, at least among the graver part of mankind, undisputed, I will add another, Let no man squander against his inclination. With this [277] precept it may be, perhaps, imagined easy to comply; yet if those whom profusion has buried in prisons, or driven into banishment, were examined, it would be found that very few were ruined by their own choice, or purchased pleasure with the loss of their estates; but that they suffered themselves to be borne away by the violence of those with whom they conversed, and yielded reluctantly to a thousand prodigalities, either from a trivial emulation of wealth and spirit, or a mean fear of contempt and ridicule; an emulation for the prize of folly, or the dread of the laugh of fools.
To these warnings, which I believe are generally accepted by the more serious members of society, I will add another: Let no one waste resources against their own desires. With this [277] principle, it might seem easy to follow; yet if we were to look into the lives of those crushed by extravagance, imprisoned, or exiled, we would see that very few were destroyed by their own choices or traded their wealth for fleeting pleasures. Instead, they allowed themselves to be swept away by the influence of those around them, reluctantly giving in to numerous acts of waste, driven by a trivial desire to compete for status or a petty fear of being looked down upon or ridiculed; competing for the sake of foolishness or fearing the laughter of fools.
I am, Sir,
I am, Sir,
Your humble servant,
Your loyal servant,
Sophron.
Sophron.
No. 58.
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 6, 1750.
——Improbæ
——Improbable
Crescunt divitiæ; tamen
Wealth is growing; however
Curtæ nescio quid semper abest rei.
Curtæ nescio quid sempre abest rei.
Hor. Lib. iii. Ode xxiv. 62.
Hor. Book 3, Ode 24, 62.
But, while in heaps his wicked wealth ascends,
But, while his ill-gotten riches pile up,
He is not of his wish possess'd;
He does not have what he wants;
There's something wanting still to make him bless'd.
There's still something missing to make him happy.
Francis.
Francis.
As the love of money has been, in all ages, one of the passions that have given great disturbance to the tranquillity of the world, there is no topick more copiously treated by the ancient moralists than the folly of devoting the heart to the accumulation of riches. They who are acquainted with these authors need not be told how riches excite pity, contempt, or reproach, whenever they are mentioned; with what numbers of examples the danger of large possessions is illustrated; and how all the powers of reason and eloquence have been exhausted in endeavours to eradicate a desire, which seems to have intrenched itself too strongly in the mind to be driven out, and which, [278] perhaps, had not lost its power, even over those who declaimed against it, but would have broken out in the poet or the sage, if it had been excited by opportunity, and invigorated by the approximation of its proper object.
The love of money has always been one of the passions that disrupts the peace of the world, which is why ancient moralists extensively discussed the foolishness of dedicating oneself to accumulating wealth. Those familiar with these authors know well how money often inspires pity, contempt, or criticism whenever it's mentioned; how many examples illustrate the dangers of great wealth; and how all the tools of reasoning and persuasion have been used to try to eliminate a desire that seems too deeply rooted in the mind to be removed, and which, [278] perhaps, hasn’t even lost its grip on those who speak out against it, but would have emerged in the poet or the wise person if it had been stirred by opportunity and strengthened by the presence of its desired object.
Their arguments have been, indeed, so unsuccessful, that I know not whether it can be shewn, that by all the wit and reason which this favourite cause has called forth, a single convert was ever made; that even one man has refused to be rich, when to be rich was in his power, from the conviction of the greater happiness of a narrow fortune; or disburthened himself of wealth when he had tried its inquietudes, merely to enjoy the peace and leisure and security of a mean and unenvied state.
Their arguments have been so ineffective that I don’t know if it can be shown that all the cleverness and logic this favored cause has generated has ever convinced a single person. Has anyone ever chosen not to be rich when they had the chance, believing that a modest fortune would bring greater happiness? Or let go of their wealth after experiencing its troubles, just to enjoy the peace, leisure, and security of a humble and unenvied life?
It is true, indeed, that many have neglected opportunities of raising themselves to honours and to wealth, and rejected the kindest offers of fortune: but however their moderation may be boasted by themselves, or admired by such as only view them at a distance, it will be, perhaps, seldom found that they value riches less, but that they dread labour or danger more, than others; they are unable to rouse themselves to action, to strain in the race of competition, or to stand the shock of contest; but though they, therefore, decline the toil of climbing, they nevertheless wish themselves aloft, and would willingly enjoy what they dare not seize.
It’s true that many people have missed chances to elevate themselves to success and wealth, turning down generous offers from fate. But while they might brag about their self-control or be admired by those who only watch from afar, it's rare to see them genuinely valuing wealth less; instead, they fear hard work or risk more than others do. They struggle to motivate themselves to take action, push through competition, or face challenges. Even though they avoid the effort of climbing, they still wish they were on top and would happily enjoy what they don't have the courage to claim.
Others have retired from high stations, and voluntarily condemned themselves to privacy and obscurity. But even these will not afford many occasions of triumph to the philosopher; for they have commonly either quitted that only which they thought themselves unable to hold, and prevented disgrace by resignation; or they have been induced to try new measures by general inconstancy, which always dreams of happiness in novelty, or by a gloomy disposition, which is disgusted in the same degree with every state, and wishes every scene of life to change as soon as it is beheld. Such men found high and low stations equally unable to satisfy the wishes of a distempered mind, and [279] were unable to shelter themselves in the closest retreat from disappointment, solicitude, and misery.
Others have stepped down from high positions and willingly sentenced themselves to a life of privacy and obscurity. But even these cases won't give the philosopher many reasons to celebrate; they usually either left what they felt they couldn't maintain and avoided disgrace by resigning, or they were tempted to seek new paths due to general fickleness, which always hopes for happiness in change, or by a dark mindset, which is equally repelled by every situation and wishes for all aspects of life to shift as soon as they are experienced. Such individuals find that both high and low positions are unable to meet the desires of a troubled mind, and [279] they couldn't find refuge in even the most secluded space from disappointment, anxiety, and misery.
Yet though these admonitions have been thus neglected by those who either enjoyed riches, or were able to procure them, it is not rashly to be determined that they are altogether without use; for since far the greatest part of mankind must be confined to conditions comparatively mean, and placed in situations from which they naturally look up with envy to the eminences before them, those writers cannot be thought ill employed that have administered remedies to discontent almost universal, by shewing, that what we cannot reach may very well be forborne; that the inequality of distribution, at which we murmur, is for the most part less than it seems, and that the greatness, which we admire at a distance, has much fewer advantages, and much less splendour, when we are suffered to approach it.
Yet even though these warnings have been ignored by those who either have wealth or can obtain it, we can't hastily conclude that they serve no purpose at all. The vast majority of people live in relatively modest conditions and often look up with envy at those in higher positions. Writers who provide solutions to this widespread discontent are not wasting their efforts; they show that what we cannot have is often better left alone. They point out that the inequality we complain about is usually not as severe as it appears, and that the greatness we admire from afar has far fewer advantages and less splendor when we get close to it.
It is the business of moralists to detect the frauds of fortune, and to shew that she imposes upon the careless eye, by a quick succession of shadows, which will shrink to nothing in the gripe; that she disguises life in extrinsick ornaments, which serve only for shew, and are laid aside in the hours of solitude, and of pleasure; and that when greatness aspires either to felicity or to wisdom, it shakes off those distinctions which dazzle the gazer, and awe the supplicant.
It’s the job of moralists to uncover the tricks of fate and show that she deceives the unsuspecting with a rapid series of illusions that vanish when you grasp them; that she decorates life with superficial embellishments that are just for show and are set aside during quiet moments and times of enjoyment; and that when ambition strives for happiness or wisdom, it sheds those appearances that mesmerize onlookers and intimidate those who seek help.
It may be remarked, that they whose condition has not afforded them the light of moral or religious instruction, and who collect all their ideas by their own eyes, and digest them by their own understandings, seem to consider those who are placed in ranks of remote superiority, as almost another and higher species of beings. As themselves have known little other misery than the consequences of want, they are with difficulty persuaded that where there is wealth there can be sorrow, or that those who glitter in dignity, and glide along in affluence, can be acquainted with pains and cares like those which lie heavy upon the rest of mankind.
It can be noted that those whose circumstances haven’t provided them with moral or religious guidance, and who form all their ideas based on their own observations and understanding, tend to see those in positions of greater power as almost a different and superior kind of beings. Since they have experienced little misery beyond the struggles of poverty, they find it hard to believe that wealth can come with sorrow, or that those who shine in status and live in wealth can feel the same pains and worries as everyone else.
This prejudice is, indeed, confined to the lowest meanness, and the darkest ignorance; but it is so confined only because others have been shewn its folly, and its falsehood, because it has been opposed in its progress by history and philosophy, and hindered from spreading its infection by powerful preservatives.
This prejudice is really limited to the lowest levels of pettiness and ignorance; but it's only restricted because others have demonstrated its foolishness and falsehood, because history and philosophy have challenged its spread, and because it has been prevented from spreading its toxicity by strong safeguards.
The doctrine of the contempt of wealth, though it has not been able to extinguish avarice or ambition, or suppress that reluctance with which a man passes his days in a state of inferiority, must, at least, have made the lower conditions less grating and wearisome, and has consequently contributed to the general security of life, by hindering that fraud and violence, rapine and circumvention, which must have been produced by an unbounded eagerness of wealth, arising from an unshaken conviction that to be rich is to be happy.
The idea of looking down on wealth, although it hasn't eliminated greed or ambition, or stopped people from feeling uncomfortable about living in lower status, has at least made those lower circumstances less harsh and tiring. As a result, it has helped improve overall safety by reducing the fraud, violence, theft, and trickery that would stem from an unchecked desire for wealth, fueled by the strong belief that being rich equals being happy.
Whoever finds himself incited, by some violent impulse of passion, to pursue riches as the chief end of being, must surely be so much alarmed by the successive admonitions of those whose experience and sagacity have recommended them as the guides of mankind, as to stop and consider whether he is about to engage in an undertaking that will reward his toil, and to examine, before he rushes to wealth, through right and wrong, what it will confer when he has acquired it; and this examination will seldom fail to repress his ardour, and retard his violence.
Whoever feels driven by a strong impulse of passion to chase after wealth as the main purpose of life should definitely take a moment to be concerned by the repeated warnings from those whose experience and wisdom have made them respected leaders in society. They should pause and think about whether they're about to commit to a pursuit that will truly reward their efforts. Before sprinting toward riches, they need to reflect on what the wealth will bring them once they've achieved it. This reflection will almost always help to cool their enthusiasm and slow down their impulsiveness.
Wealth is nothing in itself, it is not useful but when it departs from us; its value is found only in that which it can purchase, which, if we suppose it put to its best use by those that possess it, seems not much to deserve the desire or envy of a wise man. It is certain that, with regard to corporal enjoyment, money can neither open new avenues to pleasure, nor block up the passages of anguish. Disease and infirmity still continue to torture and enfeeble, perhaps exasperated by luxury, or promoted by softness. With respect to the mind, it has rarely been observed, that wealth contributes much to quicken the discernment, enlarge the capacity, or elevate the imagination; but may, [281] by hiring flattery, or laying diligence asleep, confirm errour, and harden stupidity.
Wealth is meaningless on its own; it only becomes valuable when it leaves us. Its worth is found only in what it can buy, and if we assume it’s used wisely by those who have it, it doesn’t seem like something a wise person would really want or envy. It's clear that when it comes to physical enjoyment, money can’t create new sources of pleasure or block out pain. Illness and weakness continue to torment and diminish us, possibly made worse by luxury or comfort. In terms of the mind, wealth rarely helps improve understanding, expand capacity, or elevate imagination; instead, it can, [281] through hiring flattery or fostering laziness, reinforce mistakes and solidify ignorance.
Wealth cannot confer greatness, for nothing can make that great, which the decree of nature has ordained to be little. The bramble may be placed in a hot-bed, but can never become an oak. Even royalty itself is not able to give that dignity which it happens not to find, but oppresses feeble minds, though it may elevate the strong. The world has been governed in the name of kings, whose existence has scarcely been perceived by any real effects beyond their own palaces.
Wealth can't bring greatness, because nothing can change what nature has decided to be small. A bramble can be put in a hot environment, but it will never become an oak. Even royalty can't provide the dignity it doesn't possess; it weighs down weak minds, even though it can uplift the strong. The world has been ruled in the name of kings, whose presence is hardly felt outside of their own palaces.
When therefore the desire of wealth is taking hold of the heart, let us look round and see how it operates upon those whose industry or fortune has obtained it. When we find them oppressed with their own abundance, luxurious without pleasure, idle without ease, impatient and querulous in themselves, and despised or hated by the rest of mankind, we shall soon be convinced, that if the real wants of our condition are satisfied, there remains little to be sought with solicitude, or desired with eagerness.
When the desire for wealth takes hold of our hearts, let's take a look at those who have achieved it through hard work or luck. When we see them weighed down by their own excess, living luxuriously but without joy, idle yet restless, impatient and complaining, and looked down upon or hated by others, we will quickly realize that if our real needs are met, there isn't much left to be anxious about or to crave intensely.
No. 59.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 9, 1750.
Est aliquid fatale malum per verba levare,
There is something fatal about lifting evil through words,
Hoc querulam Prognen Halcyonenque facit:
This makes Prognen and Halcyon:
Hoc erat in gelido quare Pæantius antro
It was in the cold cave where Pæantius
Voce fatigaret Lemnia saxa sua.
You will tire the Lemnian rocks.
Strangulat inclusus dolor, atque exæstuat intus,
Strangulat inclusus dolor, atque exæstuat intus,
Cogitur et vires multiplicare suas.
We must strengthen our abilities.
Ovid, Trist. vi. 59.
Ovid, Trist. vi. 59.
Complaining oft gives respite to our grief;
Complaining often provides a break from our grief;
From hence the wretched Progne sought relief,
From here, the miserable Progne looked for relief,
Hence the Pæantian chief his fate deplores,
Hence the Pæantian chief mourns his fate,
And vents his sorrow to the Lemnian shores:
And expresses his sadness on the shores of Lemnos:
In vain by secrecy we would assuage
In vain, through secrecy, we would ease
Our cares; conceal'd they gather tenfold rage.
Our worries, hidden away, build up into a fury that's ten times worse.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
It is common to distinguish men by the names of animals which they are supposed to resemble. Thus a hero is [282] frequently termed a lion, and a statesman a fox, an extortioner gains the appellation of vulture, and a fop the title of monkey. There is also among the various anomalies of character, which a survey of the world exhibits, a species of beings in human form, which may be properly marked out as the screech-owls of mankind.
It’s common to refer to men by animal names they are thought to resemble. So, a hero is often called a lion, a statesman a fox, an extortionist is labeled a vulture, and a dandy is nicknamed a monkey. Among the different strange personalities showcased in the world, there exists a type of person in human form that can be accurately identified as the screech-owls of humanity. [282]
These screech-owls seem to be settled in an opinion that the great business of life is to complain, and that they were born for no other purpose than to disturb the happiness of others, to lessen the little comforts, and shorten the short pleasures of our condition, by painful remembrances of the past, or melancholy prognosticks of the future; their only care is to crush the rising hope, to damp the kindling transport, and allay the golden hours of gaiety with the hateful dross of grief and suspicion.
These screech-owls seem to think that the main purpose of life is to complain, and that they were created solely to ruin other people's happiness, diminish their small comforts, and cut short their fleeting pleasures by constantly reminding us of the painful past or predicting a bleak future. Their only goal is to crush our growing hopes, dampen our joyous moments, and spoil our happy times with the unwanted weight of grief and doubt.
To those whose weakness of spirits, or timidity of temper, subjects them to impressions from others, and who are apt to suffer by fascination, and catch the contagion of misery, it is extremely unhappy to live within the compass of a screech-owl's voice; for it will often fill their ears in the hour of dejection, terrify them with apprehensions, which their own thoughts would never have produced, and sadden, by intruded sorrows, the day which might have been passed in amusements or in business; it will burthen the heart with unnecessary discontents, and weaken for a time that love of life which is necessary to the vigorous prosecution of any undertaking.
For those whose low spirits or shyness make them easily influenced by others, and who tend to be affected by the negativity around them, it's truly unfortunate to be trapped in the sound of a screech owl; it often fills their ears in times of sadness, frightening them with worries that they wouldn't have thought of on their own, and bringing in sorrows that spoil a day that could have been enjoyed with fun or work. It weighs down the heart with unnecessary discontent and temporarily undermines the passion for life that's essential for pursuing any goal energetically.
Though I have, like the rest of mankind, many failings and weaknesses, I have not yet, by either friends or enemies, been charged with superstition; I never count the company which I enter, and I look at the new moon indifferently over either shoulder. I have, like most other philosophers, often heard the cuckoo without money in my pocket, and have been sometimes reproached as fool-hardy for not turning down my eyes when a raven flew over my head. I never go home abruptly because a snake crosses my way, nor have any particular dread of a climacterical year; yet I confess that, with all my scorn of old women, [283] and their tales, I consider it as an unhappy day when I happen to be greeted, in the morning, by Suspirius the screech-owl.
Though I have, like everyone else, many flaws and weaknesses, I have not yet been accused of superstition by either my friends or my enemies; I never count the people I’m with, and I look at the new moon without caring which shoulder I glance over. Like most philosophers, I’ve often heard the cuckoo without any money in my pocket, and I’ve sometimes been criticized as reckless for not looking down when a raven flies overhead. I never rush home just because a snake crosses my path, nor do I have any particular fear of a climacteric year; still, I admit that, despite my scorn for old women and their stories, I see it as an unfortunate day when I’m greeted in the morning by Suspirius the screech-owl. [283]
I have now known Suspirius fifty-eight years and four months, and have never yet passed an hour with him in which he has not made some attack upon my quiet. When we were first acquainted, his great topick was the misery of youth without riches; and whenever we walked out together he solaced me with a long enumeration of pleasures, which, as they were beyond the reach of my fortune, were without the verge of my desires, and which I should never have considered as the objects of a wish, had not his unseasonable representations placed them in my sight.
I have known Suspirius for fifty-eight years and four months, and I've never spent an hour with him without him disrupting my peace. When we first met, his main topic was the suffering of youth without money; whenever we went out together, he would entertain me with a lengthy list of pleasures that were beyond my financial reach and out of my desires, which I wouldn't have even thought to wish for if his untimely comments hadn't brought them to my attention.
Another of his topicks is the neglect of merit, with which he never fails to amuse every man whom he sees not eminently fortunate. If he meets with a young officer, he always informs him of gentlemen whose personal courage is unquestioned, and whose military skill qualifies them to command armies, that have, notwithstanding all their merit, grown old with subaltern commissions. For a genius in the church, he is always provided with a curacy for life. The lawyer he informs of many men of great parts and deep study, who have never had an opportunity to speak in the courts: and meeting Serenus the physician, "Ah, doctor," says he, "what a-foot still, when so many block-heads are rattling in their chariots? I told you seven years ago that you would never meet with encouragement, and I hope you will now take more notice, when I tell you that your Greek, and your diligence, and your honesty, will never enable you to live like yonder apothecary, who prescribes to his own shop, and laughs at the physician."
Another one of his topics is the disregard for talent, which he always brings up to anyone he sees who isn’t exceptionally lucky. If he comes across a young officer, he makes sure to tell him about gentlemen whose bravery is unquestionable, and whose military expertise qualifies them to lead armies, yet who, despite their talent, have spent their lives in lower ranks. For a talented person in the church, he always has a lifelong position ready. To lawyers, he points out many individuals with great skills and extensive knowledge who have never been given a chance to speak in court: and when he meets Serenus the doctor, he says, "Ah, Doctor, still struggling, while so many fools are riding around in their fancy cars? I told you seven years ago that you wouldn’t find any support, and I hope you take more seriously what I’m saying now, that your knowledge, hard work, and integrity will never allow you to live like that apothecary, who sells his own products and laughs at the doctor."
Suspirius has, in his time, intercepted fifteen authors in their way to the stage; persuaded nine and thirty merchants to retire from a prosperous trade for fear of bankruptcy, broke off an hundred and thirteen matches by prognostications of unhappiness, and enabled the small-pox to kill nineteen ladies, by perpetual alarms of the loss of beauty.
Suspirius has, during his lifetime, stopped fifteen writers from reaching the stage; convinced thirty-nine merchants to give up a successful business out of fear of going bankrupt, ended one hundred and thirteen engagements by predicting unhappiness, and allowed smallpox to take the lives of nineteen women due to constant scares about losing their beauty.
Whenever my evil stars bring us together, he never fails to represent to me the folly of my pursuits, and informs me that we are much older than when we began our acquaintance, that the infirmities of decrepitude are coming fast upon me, that whatever I now get, I shall enjoy but a little time, that fame is to a man tottering on the edge of the grave of very little importance, and that the time is at hand when I ought to look for no other pleasures than a good dinner and an easy chair.
Whenever fate brings us together, he always reminds me how foolish my pursuits are and points out that we’re much older than when we first met. He tells me that the weaknesses of old age are approaching quickly, that whatever I achieve now, I won’t enjoy for long, that fame means very little to someone on the brink of death, and that it’s time for me to seek no other pleasures than a nice dinner and a comfortable chair.
Thus he goes on in his unharmonious strain, displaying present miseries, and foreboding more, νυκτικοραξ αει θανατηφορος, every syllable is loaded with misfortune, and death is always brought nearer to the view. Yet, what always raises my resentment and indignation, I do not perceive that his mournful meditations have much effect upon himself. He talks and has long talked of calamities, without discovering otherwise than by the tone of his voice, that he feels any of the evils which he bewails or threatens, but has the same habit of uttering lamentations, as others of telling stories, and falls into expressions of condolence for past, or apprehension of future mischiefs, as all men studious of their ease have recourse to those subjects upon which they can most fluently or copiously discourse 47.
Thus he continues in his discordant way, highlighting current miseries and predicting more, night owl always deadly, with every word heavy with misfortune, constantly bringing death into focus. However, what always makes me angry and indignant is that I don’t see his mournful thoughts having much impact on him. He speaks and has been speaking of disasters without showing anything but the tone of his voice to indicate he feels any of the grief he laments or warns about. He has the same tendency to express sorrow as others do to tell stories, and he falls into expressions of sympathy for what has happened or fear of what might happen, just like everyone who seeks comfort turns to topics they can discuss with ease and fluency. 47.
It is reported of the Sybarites, that they destroyed all their cocks, that they might dream out their morning dreams without disturbance. Though I would not so far promote effeminacy as to propose the Sabarites for an example, yet since there is no man so corrupt or foolish, but something useful may be learned from him, I could wish that, in imitation of a people not often to be copied, some regulations might be made to exclude screech-owls from all company, as the enemies of mankind, and confine them to some proper receptacle, where they may mingle sighs at leisure, and thicken the gloom of one another.
It’s said that the Sybarites got rid of all their roosters so they could enjoy their morning dreams without interruption. While I wouldn’t want to encourage weakness by holding up the Sybarites as a model, I believe that even the most corrupt or foolish people have something we can learn from. I wish that, following the example of a people not often emulated, we could create some rules to keep annoying people, or "screech-owls," out of social situations, as they are a nuisance to everyone. Instead, let’s confine them to a suitable place where they can share their sighs and deepen each other’s gloom.
Thou prophet of evil, says Homer's Agamemnon, thou never foretellest me good, but the joy of thy heart is to [285] predict misfortunes. Whoever is of the same temper, might there find the means of indulging his thoughts, and improving his vein of denunciation, and the flock of screech-owls might hoot together without injury to the rest of the world.
You prophet of doom, says Homer's Agamemnon, you never tell me anything good, but what brings you joy is to [285] predict misfortunes. Anyone with the same attitude might find ways to indulge their thoughts and sharpen their talent for criticism, and the group of screech-owls could hoot together without causing harm to the rest of the world.
Yet, though I have so little kindness for this dark generation, I am very far from intending to debar the soft and tender mind from the privilege of complaining, when the sigh arises from the desire not of giving pain, but of gaining ease. To hear complaints with patience, even when complaints are vain, is one of the duties of friendship; and though it must be allowed that he suffers most like a hero that hides his grief in silence,
Yet, even though I have little sympathy for this troubled generation, I definitely don’t intend to deny the gentle and sensitive soul the right to complain when their sighs come from a desire to find comfort rather than to inflict pain. Listening to complaints with patience, even when they are pointless, is one of the responsibilities of friendship; and while it’s true that the one who suffers most like a hero is the one who keeps their grief to themselves,
Spem vultu simulat, premit altum corde dolorem;
She fakes a smile, hiding deep pain in her heart;
His outward smiles conceal'd his inward smart;
His outward smiles hid his inner pain;
Dryden.
Dryden.
yet it cannot be denied, that he who complains acts like a man, like a
social being, who looks for help from his fellow-creatures. Pity is to
many of the unhappy a source of comfort in hopeless distresses, as it
contributes to recommend them to themselves, by proving that they have
not lost the regard of others; and heaven seems to indicate the duty even
of barren compassion, by inclining us to weep for evils which we cannot
remedy.
yet it cannot be denied that someone who complains acts like a man, like a social being, who seeks help from others. For many unhappy people, pity is a source of comfort in hopeless situations, as it helps them feel they haven't lost the care of others; and it feels like heaven prompts us to show even unproductive compassion by making us weep for the pains we can't fix.
No. 60.
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 13, 1750.
Quid sit pulchrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non,
What is beautiful, what is ugly, what is useful, what is not,
Plenius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit.
He speaks more abundantly and better than Chrysippus and Crantor.
Hor. Lib. i. Epist. ii. 3.
Hor. Book 1, Letter 2, 3.
Whose works the beautiful and base contain,
Whose works the beautiful and the ugly include,
Of vice and virtue more instructive rules,
Of vice and virtue, more helpful guidelines,
Than all the sober sages of the schools.
Than all the serious scholars of the institutions.
Francis.
Francis.
All joy or sorrow for the happiness or calamities of others is produced by an act of the imagination, that realizes the event however fictitious, or approximates it however remote, by placing us, for a time, in the condition of him whose fortune we contemplate; so that we feel, while the deception lasts, whatever motions would be excited by the same good or evil happening to ourselves.
All joy or sadness for the happiness or misfortunes of others comes from our imagination, which brings the event to life, no matter how made-up or distant it may be, by temporarily putting us in the shoes of the person whose situation we are observing. This allows us to experience, for as long as the illusion lasts, the same feelings we would have if the same good or bad thing were happening to us.
Our passions are therefore more strongly moved, in proportion as we can more readily adopt the pains or pleasure proposed to our minds, by recognising them as once our own, or considering them as naturally incident to our state of life. It is not easy for the most artful writer to give us an interest in happiness or misery, which we think ourselves never likely to feel, and with which we have never yet been made acquainted. Histories of the downfal of kingdoms, and revolutions of empires, are read with great tranquillity; the imperial tragedy pleases common auditors only by its pomp of ornament, and grandeur of ideas; and the man whose faculties have been engrossed by business, and whose heart never fluttered but at the rise or fall of the stocks, wonders how the attention can be seized, or the affection agitated, by a tale of love.
Our emotions are definitely stirred more intensely when we can easily relate to the pains or pleasures presented to us, either by recognizing them as something we have experienced or by viewing them as a natural part of our lives. It's really tough for even the most skilled writer to make us care about happiness or suffering that we think we’re unlikely to experience ourselves, especially if we haven't encountered it before. Stories about the fall of kingdoms and revolutions of empires are read with calmness; the grand tragedy of empires appeals to the average audience mainly because of its impressive style and grand ideas. Meanwhile, a person who is consumed by work and only gets worked up by the rise or fall of stock prices wonders how anyone can be so moved or captivated by a love story.
Those parallel circumstances and kindred images, to which we readily conform our minds, are, above all other writings, to be found in narratives of the lives of particular persons; and therefore no species of writing seems more worthy of cultivation than biography, since none can be more delightful or more useful, none can more certainly enchain the heart by irresistible interest, or more widely diffuse instruction to every diversity of condition.
Those similar situations and shared images, which we easily adapt our thoughts to, are primarily found in stories about specific people's lives; therefore, no genre seems more deserving of attention than biography, as none can be more enjoyable or more beneficial, none can more surely capture the heart with irresistible interest, or spread knowledge to all walks of life more widely.
The general and rapid narratives of history, which involve a thousand fortunes in the business of a day, and complicate innumerable incidents in one great transaction, afford few lessons applicable to private life, which derives its comforts and its wretchedness from the right or wrong management of things, which nothing but their frequency makes considerable, Parva si non fiant quotidie, says Pliny, and which can have no place in those relations which never descend below the consultation of senates, the motions of armies, and the schemes of conspirators.
The overall and rapid stories of history, which involve countless fortunes in a single day's events and complicate numerous incidents in one major undertaking, offer few lessons relevant to personal life. Personal life gains its comforts and sufferings from the proper or improper management of everyday matters, which become significant only because of their frequency. Parva si non fiant quotidie, says Pliny, and these matters have no place in discussions that never go below the consultations of senates, the movements of armies, and the plans of conspirators.
I have often thought that there has rarely passed a life of which a judicious and faithful narrative would not be useful. For, not only every man has, in the mighty mass of the world, great numbers in the same condition with himself, to whom his mistakes and miscarriages, escapes [287] and expedients, would be of immediate and apparent use; but there is such an uniformity in the state of man, considered apart from adventitious and separable decorations and disguises, that there is scarce any possibility of good or ill, but is common to human kind. A great part of the time of those who are placed at the greatest distance by fortune, or by temper, must unavoidably pass in the same manner; and though, when the claims of nature are satisfied, caprice, and vanity, and accident, begin to produce discriminations and peculiarities, yet the eye is not very heedful or quick, which cannot discover the same causes still terminating their influence in the same effects, though sometimes accelerated, sometimes retarded, or perplexed by multiplied combinations. We are all prompted by the same motives, all deceived by the same fallacies, all animated by hope, obstructed by danger, entangled by desire, and seduced by pleasure.
I often think that there’s hardly a life where a thoughtful and honest story wouldn't be beneficial. Not only does every person share their experiences with many others who are in similar situations and could learn from their mistakes and challenges, but there’s also a basic similarity in the condition of humanity, aside from the superficial embellishments and disguises. Almost every possibility of good or bad is common to all people. Much of the time for those who are very different because of fortune or temperament will inevitably be spent in the same way; and even though, after meeting basic needs, quirks, vanity, and chance may create distinctions and unique traits, it doesn’t take a sharp eye to see that the same forces still lead to the same outcomes, even if sometimes they’re sped up, slowed down, or complicated by various factors. We are all driven by the same motivations, all misled by the same illusions, all inspired by hope, hindered by danger, caught up in desire, and tempted by pleasure.
It is frequently objected to relations of particular lives, that they are not distinguished by any striking or wonderful vicissitudes. The scholar who passed his life among his books, the merchant who conducted only his own affairs, the priest, whose sphere of action was not extended beyond that of his duty, are considered as no proper objects of publick regard, however they might have excelled in their several stations, whatever might have been their learning, integrity, and piety. But this notion arises from false measures of excellence and dignity, and must be eradicated by considering, that in the esteem of uncorrupted reason, what is of most use is of most value.
It's often argued that accounts of specific lives aren’t noteworthy because they lack remarkable or extraordinary events. The scholar who spent his life in books, the merchant who only handled his own business, and the priest whose duties were confined to his responsibilities are seen as unworthy of public interest, no matter how outstanding they might have been in their respective roles, or how knowledgeable, honest, and devoted they were. However, this belief comes from misguided standards of excellence and worth, and it needs to be changed by recognizing that, in the eyes of untainted reason, what is most useful is what holds the most value.
It is, indeed, not improper to take honest advantages of prejudice, and to gain attention by a celebrated name; but the business of a biographer is often to pass slightly over those performances and incidents, which produce vulgar greatness, to lead the thoughts into domestick privacies, and display the minute details of daily life, where exterior appendages are cast aside, and men excel each other only by prudence and by virtue. The account of Thuanus is, with great propriety, said by its author to have been written, [288] that it might lay open to posterity the private and familiar character of that man, cujus ingenium et candorem ex ipsius scriptis sunt olim semper miraturi, whose candour and genius will to the end of time be by his writings preserved in admiration.
It’s perfectly fine to capitalize on biases and grab attention with a famous name, but a biographer's job is often to move past those moments or events that create superficial fame, to focus on personal details and show the everyday life where external trappings are shed and individuals stand out only through their wisdom and integrity. The account of Thuanus is rightly described by its author as having been written, [288] to reveal to future generations the private and familiar character of that man, cujus ingenium et candorem ex ipsius scriptis sunt olim semper miraturi, whose honesty and talent will forever be admired through his writings.
There are many invisible circumstances which, whether we read as inquirers after natural and moral knowledge, whether we intend to enlarge our science, or increase our virtue, are more important than publick occurrences. Thus Sallust, the great master of nature, has not forgot, in his account of Cataline, to remark that his walk was now quick, and again slow, as an indication of a mind revolving something with violent commotion. Thus the story of Melancthon affords a striking lecture on the value of time, by informing us, that when he made an appointment, he expected not only the hour, but the minute to be fixed, that the day might not run out in the idleness of suspense: and all the plans and enterprizes of De Witt are now of less importance to the world, than that part of his personal character, which represents him as careful of his health, and negligent of his life.
There are many unseen factors that, whether we pursue knowledge about nature and morality, aim to expand our science, or enhance our virtue, are more significant than public events. For example, Sallust, the great observer of nature, noted in his account of Catiline that his walk was now quick, and again slow, indicating a mind caught up in intense thought. Similarly, the story of Melancthon serves as a powerful lesson on the importance of time, as it tells us that when he made an appointment, he expected not just the hour but also the minute to be set, so that the day wouldn't slip away in idle waiting. Moreover, all of De Witt's plans and endeavors are now less significant to the world than that part of his character which shows him as careful of his health, and negligent of his life.
But biography has often been allotted to writers who seem very little acquainted with the nature of their task, or very negligent about the performance. They rarely afford any other account than might be collected from publick papers, but imagine themselves writing a life when they exhibit a chronological series of actions or preferments; and so little regard the manners or behaviour of their heroes, that more knowledge may be gained of a man's real character, by a short conversation with one of his servants, than from a formal and studied narrative, begun with his pedigree, and ended with his funeral.
But biographies are often written by people who seem to have little understanding of what they’re doing or don’t care much about the job. They usually provide no more information than what can be found in public records, yet they think they’re writing a life story when they list a series of events or achievements. They pay so little attention to the personalities or actions of their subjects that you can learn more about a person’s true character from a brief chat with one of their employees than from a detailed and polished account that starts with their family background and ends with their death.
If now and then they condescend to inform the world of particular facts, they are not always so happy as to select the most important. I know not well what advantage posterity can receive from the only circumstance by which Tickell has distinguished Addison from the rest of mankind, the irregularity of his pulse: nor can I think myself [289] overpaid for the time spent in reading the life of Malherb by being enabled to relate after the learned biographer, that Malherb had two predominant opinions; one, that the looseness of a single woman might destroy all her boast of ancient descent; the other, that the French beggars made use very improperly and barbarously of the phrase noble Gentleman, because either word included the sense to both.
If now and then they take the time to share specific facts with the world, they don't always manage to highlight the most significant ones. I'm not sure what benefit future generations will get from the only detail that Tickell has used to set Addison apart from everyone else, the irregularity of his pulse: nor can I say that [289] I feel compensated for the time spent reading Malherb's biography just because I can echo what the learned biographer noted about Malherb's two main beliefs; one being that the loose behavior of a single woman could tarnish her claims of noble ancestry, and the other that French beggars improperly and crudely used the term noble Gentleman, as each word implied a mutual understanding.
There are, indeed, some natural reasons why these narratives are often written by such as were not likely to give much instruction or delight, and why most accounts of particular persons are barren and useless. If a life be delayed till interest and envy are at an end, we may hope for impartiality, but must expect little intelligence; for the incidents which give excellence to biography are of a volatile and evanescent kind, such as soon escape the memory, and are rarely transmitted by tradition. We know how few can pourtray a living acquaintance, except by his most prominent and observable particularities, and the grosser features of his mind; and it may be easily imagined how much of this little knowledge may be lost in imparting it, and how soon a succession of copies will lose all resemblance of the original.
There are, in fact, some natural reasons why these stories are often told by people who probably won't provide much insight or enjoyment, and why most accounts of specific individuals are dull and unhelpful. If a life is examined after interest and jealousy have faded, we might hope for fairness, but we should expect limited understanding; the events that make a biography great are fleeting and temporary, often slipping from our memory and rarely passed down through stories. We see how few can accurately describe a living person, except by their most noticeable and obvious traits, and the more obvious aspects of their character; it's easy to imagine how much of this limited knowledge can be lost in sharing it, and how quickly multiple retellings will lose all resemblance to the original.
If the biographer writes from personal knowledge, and makes haste to gratify the public curiosity, there is danger lest his interest, his fear, his gratitude, or his tenderness, overpower his fidelity, and tempt him to conceal, if not to invent. There are many who think it an act of piety to hide the faults or failings of their friends, even when they can no longer suffer by their detection; we therefore see whole ranks of characters adorned with uniform panegyrick, and not to be known from one another, but by extrinsick and casual circumstances. "Let me remember," says Hale, "when I find myself inclined to pity a criminal, that there is likewise a pity due to the country." If we owe regard to the memory of the dead, there is yet more respect to be paid to knowledge, to virtue, and to truth.
If a biographer writes from personal experience and rushes to satisfy public curiosity, there's a risk that their emotions—such as interest, fear, gratitude, or tenderness—might cloud their honesty and lead them to conceal or even invent details. Many believe it’s a kind act to overlook the flaws or shortcomings of their friends, even when those friends can no longer be harmed by such exposure; as a result, we often see groups of characters showered with excessive praise, indistinguishable from one another except for random, superficial details. "Let me remember," says Hale, "when I feel inclined to pity a criminal, that there is also pity due to the country." While we owe respect to the memory of the dead, we owe even more respect to knowledge, virtue, and truth.
No. 61.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 16, 1750.
Falsus honor juvat, et mendax infamia terret,
False honor is pleasing, and a deceptive reputation terrifies,
Quem, nisi mendosum et mendacem?
Who, but a flawed liar?
Hor. Lib. i. Ep. xvi. 39.
Hor. Book 1, Letter 16, 39.
False praise can charm, unreal shame controul,
False compliments can be charming, and fake shame can control,
Whom but a vicious or a sickly soul?
Who but a cruel or a unhealthy person?
Francis.
Francis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE ADVENTURER.
SIR,
Dear Sir,
It is extremely vexatious to a man of eager and thirsty curiosity to be placed at a great distance from the fountain of intelligence, and not only never to receive the current of report till it has satiated the greatest part of the nation, but at last to find it mudded in its course, and corrupted with taints or mixtures from every channel through which it flowed.
It’s really frustrating for someone who’s eager to learn to be far away from the source of knowledge, and not only to get information only after it has satisfied most of the country, but then to discover that it’s been muddied along the way, mixed with biases or distortions from every route it took.
One of the chief pleasures of my life is to hear what passes in the world; to know what are the schemes of the politick, the aims of the busy, and the hopes of the ambitious; what changes of publick measures are approaching; who is likely to be crushed in the collision of parties; who is climbing to the top of power, and who is tottering on the precipice of disgrace. But as it is very common for us to desire most what we are least qualified to obtain, I have suffered this appetite of news to outgrow all the gratifications which my present situation can afford it; for being placed in a remote country, I am condemned always to confound the future with the past, to form prognostications of events no longer doubtful, and to consider the expediency of schemes already executed or defeated. I am perplexed with a perpetual deception in my prospects, like a man pointing his telescope at a remote star, which before the light reaches his eye has forsaken the place from which it was emitted.
One of the greatest pleasures in my life is staying updated on what's happening in the world; to understand the strategies of politicians, the ambitions of the driven, and the hopes of the aspiring; what changes in public policy are on the horizon; who might be caught in the crossfire of political battles; who is rising to power, and who is on the brink of disgrace. But since it's common for us to crave what we are least able to attain, I've allowed this desire for news to overshadow all the satisfaction my current situation can provide; being in a remote area, I’m always forced to mix up the future with the past, to predict events that are no longer uncertain, and to evaluate the relevance of plans that have already been carried out or failed. I'm constantly troubled by a misleading view of my future, like a person aiming their telescope at a distant star that has already moved from the position where its light originated by the time it reaches their eyes.
The mortification of being thus always behind the active world in my reflections and discoveries, is exceedingly [291] aggravated by the petulance of those whose health, or business, or pleasure, brings them hither from London. For, without considering the insuperable disadvantages of my condition, and the unavoidable ignorance which absence must produce, they often treat me with the utmost superciliousness of contempt, for not knowing what no human sagacity can discover; and sometimes seem to consider me as a wretch scarcely worthy of human converse, when I happen to talk of the fortune of a bankrupt, or propose the healths of the dead, when I warn them of mischiefs already incurred, or wish for measures that have been lately taken. They seem to attribute to the superiority of their intellects what they only owe to the accident of their condition, and think themselves indisputably entitled to airs of insolence and authority, when they find another ignorant of facts, which, because they echoed in the streets of London, they suppose equally publick in all other places, and known where they could neither be seen, related, nor conjectured.
The embarrassment of always being behind the lively world in my thoughts and discoveries is really [291] worsened by the annoyance of those whose health, work, or leisure brings them here from London. They often disregard the significant disadvantages of my situation and the inevitable ignorance that comes with being away, treating me with the utmost disdain and contempt for not knowing things that no human intelligence could uncover. Sometimes, they act like I'm barely worthy of conversation when I mention the fate of a bankrupt, or toast to the dead, or remind them of dangers already faced, or hope for actions that have been recently taken. They attribute their sense of superiority to their intellects when it’s really just due to their circumstances, and they think they have every right to act with arrogance and authority when they encounter someone who doesn’t know facts that, because they were well-known in the streets of London, they assume are common knowledge everywhere else and known where they couldn't be seen, shared, or guessed.
To this haughtiness they are indeed too much encouraged by the respect which they receive amongst us, for no other reason than that they come from London. For no sooner is the arrival of one of these disseminators of knowledge known in the country, than we crowd about him from every quarter, and by innumerable inquiries flatter him into an opinion of his own importance. He sees himself surrounded by multitudes, who propose their doubts, and refer their controversies, to him, as to a being descended from some nobler region, and he grows on a sudden oraculous and infallible, solves all difficulties, and sets all objections at defiance.
To this arrogance, they are definitely encouraged by the respect they receive from us, simply because they’re from London. As soon as we hear that one of these knowledge spreaders has arrived in the area, we flock to him from all directions, and through countless questions, we inflate his sense of self-importance. He finds himself surrounded by crowds who bring him their questions and disputes, treating him like someone from a higher realm, and he suddenly becomes all-knowing and infallible, solving every problem and dismissing all objections.
There is, in my opinion, great reason for suspecting, that they sometimes take advantage of this reverential modesty, and impose upon rustick understandings, with a false show of universal intelligence; for I do not find that they are willing to own themselves ignorant of any thing, or that they dismiss any inquirer with a positive and decisive answer. The court, the city, the park, and exchange, are [292] those men of unbounded observation equally familiar, and they are alike ready to tell the hour at which stocks will rise, or the ministry be changed.
I believe there’s a good reason to be suspicious that they sometimes exploit this respectful modesty and take advantage of simple minds with a false appearance of universal knowledge. I don’t see them admitting to being ignorant about anything, nor do they ever give a straightforward and clear answer to anyone who asks. The court, the city, the park, and the exchange are [292] made up of those people who are widely observant and equally confident in knowing when stocks will go up or when there will be changes in the government.
A short residence at London entitles a man to knowledge, to wit, to politeness, and to a despotick and dictatorial power of prescribing to the rude multitude, whom he condescends to honour with a biennial visit; yet, I know not well upon what motives, I have lately found myself inclined to cavil at this prescription, and to doubt whether it be not, on some occasions, proper to withhold our veneration, till we are more authentically convinced of the merits of the claimant.
A brief stay in London gives a person the entitlement to knowledge, humor, politeness, and a sort of dominating power to dictate to the rude crowd, whom he chooses to acknowledge with a visit every two years; however, I can't quite figure out why I've recently been inclined to question this entitlement and doubt whether it's always appropriate to show our respect until we're more convincingly aware of the qualifications of the person seeking it.
It is well remembered here, that about seven years ago, one Frolick, a tall boy, with lank hair, remarkable for stealing eggs, and sucking them, was taken from the school in this parish, and sent up to London to study the law. As he had given amongst us no proofs of a genius designed by nature for extraordinary performances, he was, from the time of his departure, totally forgotten, nor was there any talk of his vices or virtues, his good or his ill fortune, till last summer a report burst upon us, that Mr. Frolick was come down in the first post-chaise which this village had seen, having travelled with such rapidity that one of his postillions had broke his leg, and another narrowly escaped suffocation in a quicksand; but that Mr. Frolick seemed totally unconcerned, for such things were never heeded at London.
It’s well remembered here that about seven years ago, a boy named Frolick, who was tall with lank hair and known for stealing and sucking eggs, was taken from the school in this parish and sent to London to study law. Since he hadn’t shown any signs of having a natural talent for exceptional achievements, he was completely forgotten after he left. There was no talk of his wrongdoings or merits, or of his good or bad luck, until last summer when we heard that Mr. Frolick had arrived in the first post-chaise this village had ever seen. He had traveled so fast that one of his postilions broke his leg and another almost suffocated in quicksand; but Mr. Frolick seemed completely unfazed, as such things weren’t a big deal in London.
Mr. Frolick next day appeared among the gentlemen at their weekly meeting on the bowling-green, and now were seen the effects of a London education. His dress, his language, his ideas, were all new, and he did not much endeavour to conceal his contempt of every thing that differed from the opinions, or practice, of the modish world. He showed us the deformity of our skirts and sleeves, informed us where hats of the proper size were to be sold, and recommended to us the reformation of a thousand absurdities in our clothes, our cookery, and our conversation. When any of his phrases were unintelligible, he could not [293] suppress the joy of confessed superiority, but frequently delayed the explanation, that he might enjoy his triumph over our barbarity.
Mr. Frolick appeared the next day among the gentlemen at their weekly meeting on the bowling green, and the effects of a London education were clearly visible. His outfit, his speech, and his ideas were all new, and he didn't try very hard to hide his disdain for anything that differed from the opinions or practices of the fashionable world. He pointed out the flaws in our skirts and sleeves, told us where to buy properly sized hats, and suggested we fix a thousand absurdities in our clothing, our cooking, and our conversations. Whenever one of his phrases was confusing, he couldn't help but show his delight in feeling superior, often delaying the explanation just to savor his triumph over our backwardness. [293]
When he is pleased to entertain us with a story, he takes care to crowd into it names of streets, squares, and buildings, with which he knows we are unacquainted. The favourite topicks of his discourse are the pranks of drunkards, and the tricks put upon country gentlemen by porters and link-boys. When he is with ladies, he tells them of the innumerable pleasures to which he can introduce them; but never fails to hint how much they will be deficient, at their first arrival, in the knowledge of the town. What it is to know the town, he has not indeed hitherto informed us, though there is no phrase so frequent in his mouth, nor any science which he appears to think of so great a value, or so difficult attainment.
When he enjoys sharing a story with us, he makes sure to include names of streets, squares, and buildings that he knows we’re unfamiliar with. His favorite topics are the antics of drunkards and the tricks played on country gentlemen by porters and link-boys. When he’s around women, he tells them about the countless pleasures he can introduce them to but always makes it clear how much they’ll be lacking in knowledge of the city when they first arrive. He hasn't really explained what it means to know the town, even though it's a phrase he often uses and seems to consider both highly valuable and difficult to achieve.
But my curiosity has been most engaged by the recital of his own adventures and achievements. I have heard of the union of various characters in single persons, but never met with such a constellation of great qualities as this man's narrative affords. Whatever has distinguished the hero; whatever has elevated the wit; whatever has endeared the lover, are all concentered in Mr. Frolick, whose life has, for seven years, been a regular interchange of intrigues, dangers, and waggeries, and who has distinguished himself in every character that can be feared, envied, or admired.
But I’ve been most intrigued by the story of his own adventures and accomplishments. I've heard about the combination of different traits in one person, but I've never seen such a collection of amazing qualities as this man’s story offers. Whatever has set the hero apart; whatever has boosted the wit; whatever has made the lover special, all come together in Mr. Frolick, whose life has, for seven years, been a constant mix of intrigues, dangers, and tricks, and who has made a name for himself in every role that can be feared, envied, or admired.
I question whether all the officers of the royal navy can bring together, from all their journals, a collection of so many wonderful escapes as this man has known upon the Thames, on which he has been a thousand and a thousand times on the point of perishing, sometimes by the terrours of foolish women in the same boat, sometimes by his own acknowledged imprudence in passing the river in the dark, and sometimes by shooting the bridge under which he has rencountered mountainous waves, and dreadful cataracts.
I wonder if all the officers of the royal navy could compile a collection of amazing escapes like this man has experienced on the Thames. He has faced death countless times—sometimes due to the fears of silly women in the same boat, sometimes because of his own reckless choice to cross the river at night, and sometimes by navigating under a bridge where he encountered huge waves and terrifying rapids.
Nor less has been his temerity by land, nor fewer his hazards. He has reeled with giddiness on the top of the [294] monument; he has crossed the street amidst the rush of coaches; he has been surrounded by robbers without number; he has headed parties at the playhouse; he has scaled the windows of every toast, of whatever condition; he has been hunted for whole winters by his rivals; he has slept upon bulks, he has cut chairs, he has bilked coachmen; he has rescued his friends from the bailiffs, has knocked down the constable, has bullied the justice, and performed many other exploits, that have filled the town with wonder and with merriment.
He's been just as reckless on land and faced just as many dangers. He's felt dizzy on top of the [294] monument; he's crossed the street in the midst of a rush of carriages; he's been surrounded by countless robbers; he's led groups at the theater; he's climbed through the windows of every attractive person, regardless of their status; he's been chased for whole winters by his rivals; he's slept on the streets, wrecked chairs, cheated cab drivers; he's saved his friends from the bailiffs, knocked down the constable, bullied the magistrate, and done many other stunts that have left the town in awe and laughter.
But yet greater is the fame of his understanding than his bravery; for he informs us, that he is, at London, the established arbitrator of all points of honour, and the decisive judge of all performances of genius; that no musical performer is in reputation till the opinion of Frolick has ratified his pretensions; that the theatres suspend their sentence till he begins the clap or hiss, in which all are proud to concur; that no publick entertainment has failed or succeeded, but because he opposed or favoured it; that all controversies at the gaming-table are referred to his determination; that he adjusts the ceremonial at every assembly, and prescribes every fashion of pleasure or of dress.
But even more impressive is the reputation of his intelligence than his courage; he tells us that he is the official judge in London for all matters of honor and the ultimate authority on artistic performances. No musician gains respect until Frolick approves their talent; theaters hold off on their verdict until he starts the applause or booing, in which everyone is eager to join in. No public event has flopped or succeeded without his backing or opposition; all disputes at the gaming table are settled by him; he regulates the etiquette at every gathering and dictates every trend in entertainment or fashion.
With every man whose name occurs in the papers of the day, he his intimately acquainted; and there are very few posts either in the state or army, of which he has not more or less influenced the disposal. He has been very frequently consulted both upon war and peace; but the time is not yet come when the nation shall know how much it is indebted to the genius of Frolick.
With every man mentioned in today's news, he is closely familiar; and there are very few positions in either the government or military that he hasn't influenced in some way. He has been regularly consulted on matters of war and peace; but the time hasn't come yet for the public to understand how much they owe to the genius of Frolick.
Yet, notwithstanding all these declarations, I cannot hitherto persuade myself to see Mr. Frolick has more wit, or knowledge, or courage, than the rest of mankind, or that any uncommon enlargement of his faculties has happened in the time of his absence. For when he talks on subjects known to the rest of the company, he has no advantage over us, but by catches of interruption, briskness of interrogation, and pertness of contempt; and therefore if he [295] has stunned the world with his name, and gained a place in the first ranks of humanity, I cannot but conclude, that either a little understanding confers eminence at London, or that Mr. Frolick thinks us unworthy of the exertion of his powers, or that his faculties are benumbed by rural stupidity, as the magnetick needle loses its animation in the polar climes.
Yet, despite all these claims, I still can’t convince myself that Mr. Frolick has more intelligence, knowledge, or bravery than anyone else, or that any remarkable improvement in his abilities has occurred during his time away. When he discusses topics familiar to the rest of us, he doesn’t have any real advantage, relying instead on interruptions, quick-fire questions, and a dismissive attitude. So, if he has impressed the world with his name and secured a top spot among humans, I can only conclude that either a little intelligence makes one prominent in London, or Mr. Frolick thinks we’re not worth the effort of using his skills, or that his abilities have been dulled by rural ignorance, much like a magnetic needle losing its energy in polar regions. [295]
I would not, however, like many hasty philosophers, search after the cause till I am certain of the effect; and therefore I desire to be informed, whether you have yet heard the great name of Mr. Frolick. If he is celebrated by other tongues than his own, I shall willingly propagate his praise; but if he has swelled among us with empty boasts, and honours conferred only by himself, I shall treat him with rustick sincerity, and drive him as an impostor from this part of the kingdom to some region of more credulity.
I wouldn’t, like many quick thinkers, look for the cause until I’m sure of the effect; so I’d like to know if you’ve heard the great name of Mr. Frolick. If he’s celebrated by others besides himself, I’ll gladly spread his praise; but if he’s inflated his reputation among us with empty bragging and honors he’s given himself, I’ll handle him with straightforward honesty and send him as a fraud from this area to somewhere more gullible.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Ruricola.
Ruricola.
No. 62.
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 20, 1750.
Nunc ego Triptolemi cuperem conscendere currus,
Nnow, I wish to ride in the chariot of Triptolemus,
Misit in ignotam qui rude semen humum:
Misit in ignotam qui rude semen humum:
Nunc ego Medeæ vellem frænare dracones,
Nown I wish I could tame Medea's dragons,
Quos habuit fugiens arce, Corinthe, tua;
Those he had while fleeing from the citadel, Corinth, yours;
Nunc ego jactandas optarem sumere pennas,
Nunc I would choose to take up wings to boast,
Sive tuas, Perseu; Dædale, sive tuas.
Sive tuas, Perseus; Daedalus, or yours.
Ovid, Trist. Lib. iii. El. 8. 1.
Ovid, Trist. Book III, Elegy 8, Line 1.
Now would I mount his car, whose bounteous hand
Now I would get in his car, whose generous hand
First sow'd with teeming seed the furrow'd land:
First planted with abundant seed the plowed land:
Now to Medæa's dragons fix my reins,
Now tie my reins to Medea's dragons,
That swiftly bore her from Corinthian plains;
That quickly took her away from the Corinthian plains;
Now on Dædalian waxen pinions stray,
Now on Dædalian wax wings drift,
Or those which wafted Perseus on his way.
Or those that carried Perseus on his journey.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE wanderer.
SIR,
SIR,
I am a young woman of very large fortune, which, if my parents would have been persuaded to comply with the rules and customs of the polite part of mankind, might [296] long since have raised me to the highest honours of the female world; but so strangely have they hitherto contrived to waste my life, that I am now on the borders of twenty, without having ever danced but at our monthly assembly, or been toasted but among a few gentlemen of the neighbourhood, or seen in any company in which it was worth a wish to be distinguished.
I’m a young woman with a substantial fortune, which, if my parents had been willing to follow the social norms of polite society, could have [296] long ago elevated me to the highest ranks of the female world. However, they have so oddly managed to waste my life that I’m almost twenty and have only ever danced at our monthly gatherings, been celebrated among a few local gentlemen, or been seen in any social circle worth aspiring to be part of.
My father having impaired his patrimony in soliciting a place at court, at last grew wise enough to cease his pursuit; and to repair the consequences of expensive attendance and negligence of his affairs, married a lady much older than himself, who had lived in the fashionable world till she was considered as an incumbrance upon parties of pleasure, and as I can collect from incidental informations, retired from gay assemblies just time enough to escape the mortifications of universal neglect.
My father, having wasted his inheritance in trying to get a position at court, finally became wise enough to stop chasing it. To make up for the effects of his costly social life and neglecting his responsibilities, he married a woman much older than him, who had been a part of high society until she was seen as a burden at social gatherings. From what I’ve gathered from various sources, she left the party scene just in time to avoid the embarrassment of total disregard.
She was, however, still rich, and not yet wrinkled; my father was too distressfully embarrassed to think much on any thing but the means of extrication, and though it is not likely that he wanted the delicacy which polite conversation will always produce in understandings not remarkably defective, yet he was contented with a match, by which he might be set free from inconveniencies, that would have destroyed all the pleasures of imagination, and taken from softness and beauty the power of delighting.
She was still wealthy and not yet wrinkled; my father was too painfully embarrassed to think about anything but how to get out of the situation. While it’s unlikely that he lacked the grace that polite conversation usually brings to reasonably smart people, he was satisfied with a connection that could free him from difficulties that would have ruined all the joys of imagination and taken away the charm of softness and beauty.
As they were both somewhat disgusted with their treatment in the world, and married, though without any dislike of each other, yet principally for the sake of setting themselves free from dependance on caprice or fashion, they soon retired into the country, and devoted their lives to rural business and diversions.
As they were both a bit fed up with how the world treated them, and although they were married without any real dislike for each other, mainly to free themselves from being at the mercy of whims or trends, they quickly moved to the countryside and dedicated their lives to country living and various activities.
They had not much reason to regret the change of their situation; for their vanity, which had so long been tormented by neglect and disappointment, was here gratified with every honour that could be paid them. Their long familiarity with publick life made them the oracles of all those who aspired to intelligence, or politeness. My father dictated politicks, my mother prescribed the mode, and it [297] was sufficient to entitle any family to some consideration, that they were known to visit at Mrs. Courtly's.
They didn’t have much reason to regret their change in circumstances; their vanity, which had been tormented by neglect and disappointment for so long, was now satisfied with every honor they received. Their long experience in public life made them the go-to people for anyone seeking knowledge or refinement. My father set the political agenda, my mother dictated social standards, and it [297] was enough for any family to gain some respect just by being known to visit Mrs. Courtly.
In this state they were, to speak in the style of novelists, made happy by the birth of your correspondent. My parents had no other child, I was therefore not brow-beaten by a saucy brother, or lost in a multitude of coheiresses, whose fortunes being equal, would probably have conferred equal merit, and procured equal regard; and as my mother was now old, my understanding and my person had fair play, my inquiries were not checked, my advances towards importance were not repressed, and I was soon suffered to tell my own opinions, and early accustomed to hear my own praises.
In this state, to put it like novelists do, they were happy with the arrival of your correspondent. My parents had no other child, so I wasn’t overshadowed by an annoying brother or lost among a bunch of sisters who, being equally wealthy, would likely have shared the same attention and praise. Since my mother was now older, I got a fair chance to develop my understanding and personality; my questions weren't stifled, my efforts to gain significance weren't held back, and I was soon allowed to express my own opinions and quickly got used to hearing compliments about myself.
By these accidental advantages I was much exalted above the young ladies with whom I conversed, and was treated by them with great deference. I saw none who did not seem to confess my superiority, and to be held in awe by the splendour of my appearance; for the fondness of my father made him pleased to see me dressed, and my mother had no vanity nor expenses to hinder her from concurring with his inclination.
By these unexpected advantages, I felt much more elevated than the young ladies I spoke with, and they treated me with great respect. I saw none who didn’t seem to acknowledge my superiority, and they appeared to be in awe of my appearance; my father's fondness for me made him happy to see me well-dressed, and my mother had neither vanity nor expenses that would stop her from agreeing with his wishes.
Thus, Mr. Rambler, I lived without much desire after any thing beyond the circle of our visits; and here I should have quietly continued to portion out my time among my books, and my needle, and my company, had not my curiosity been every moment excited by the conversation of my parents, who, whenever they sit down to familiar prattle, and endeavour the entertainment of each other, immediately transport themselves to London, and relate some adventure in a hackney-coach, some frolick at a masquerade, some conversation in the park, or some quarrel at an assembly, display the magnificence of a birth-night, relate the conquests of maids of honour, or give a history of diversions, shows, and entertainments, which I had never known but from their accounts.
So, Mr. Rambler, I lived without much desire for anything beyond the scope of our visits; and I would have happily continued to spend my time among my books, my sewing, and my friends if it weren't for my curiosity being constantly piqued by my parents' conversations. Whenever they sit down for some casual chatting and try to entertain each other, they instantly transport themselves to London, sharing stories about an adventure in a cab, a fun time at a masquerade, a chat in the park, or a disagreement at a gathering. They showcase the splendor of a birthday celebration, talk about the triumphs of maidens of honor, or recount various amusements, shows, and events that I had only known through their tales.
I am so well versed in the history of the gay world, that I can relate, with great punctuality, the lives of all the last race of wits and beauties; can enumerate with exact [298] chronology, the whole succession of celebrated singers, musicians, tragedians, comedians, and harlequins; can tell to the last twenty years all the changes of fashions; and am, indeed, a complete antiquary with respect to head-dresses, dances, and operas.
I know so much about the history of the gay community that I can accurately recount the lives of all the latest clever people and beautiful faces. I can list, in precise order, all the famous singers, musicians, actors, comedians, and clowns from the last twenty years; I can detail every shift in fashion; and I am truly a total expert on hairstyles, dances, and operas. [298]
You will easily imagine, Mr. Rambler, that I could not hear these narratives, for sixteen years together, without suffering some impression, and wishing myself nearer to those places where every hour brings some new pleasure, and life is diversified with an unexhausted succession of felicity.
You can easily imagine, Mr. Rambler, that I couldn't listen to these stories for sixteen years straight without feeling some impact and wishing I were closer to those places where every hour brings a new joy, and life is filled with an endless stream of happiness.
I indeed often asked my mother why she left a place which she recollected with so much delight, and why she did not visit London once a year, like some other ladies, and initiate me in the world by showing me its amusements, its grandeur, and its variety. But she always told me that the days which she had seen were such as will never come again; that all diversion is now degenerated, that the conversation of the present age is insipid, that their fashions are unbecoming, their customs absurd, and their morals corrupt; that there is no ray left of the genius which enlightened the times that she remembers; that no one who had seen, or heard, the ancient performers, would be able to bear the bunglers of this despicable age: and that there is now neither politeness, nor pleasure, nor virtue, in the world. She therefore assures me that she consults my happiness by keeping me at home, for I should now find nothing but vexation and disgust, and she should be ashamed to see me pleased with such fopperies and trifles, as take up the thoughts of the present set of young people.
I often asked my mom why she left a place she remembered so fondly and why she didn’t visit London once a year, like some other ladies, to introduce me to its entertainment, grandeur, and variety. But she always said that the days she experienced are gone forever; that all entertainment has declined, that today's conversations are dull, that their fashions are unattractive, their customs ridiculous, and their morals corrupt. She believed there’s no trace left of the brilliance that lit up the times she recalls, and that no one who had seen or heard the great performers of the past could tolerate the mediocre acts of this pathetic age. She argued that there’s neither politeness, nor joy, nor virtue left in the world. So she insists that she’s looking out for my happiness by keeping me at home because I would only encounter frustration and disgust, and she would be embarrassed to see me enjoy the trivial nonsense that occupies the minds of today’s young people.
With this answer I was kept quiet for several years, and thought it no great inconvenience to be confined to the country, till last summer a young gentleman and his sister came down to pass a few months with one of our neighbours. They had generally no great regard for the country ladies, but distinguished me by a particular complaisance, and, as we grew intimate, gave me such a detail of the [299] elegance, the splendour, the mirth, the happiness of the town, that I am resolved to be no longer buried in ignorance and obscurity, but to share with other wits the joy of being admired, and divide with other beauties the empire of the world.
With this answer, I stayed quiet for several years and didn't mind being stuck in the countryside. Then last summer, a young man and his sister came to spend a few months with one of our neighbors. They usually didn’t show much interest in the local ladies, but they treated me with extra kindness. As we became closer, they shared so much about the [299] elegance, the glamour, the fun, and the happiness of the city that I decided I wouldn’t stay in ignorance and obscurity any longer. I wanted to experience the joy of being admired alongside other witty people and share the spotlight with other beauties in the world.
I do not find, Mr. Rambler, upon a deliberate and impartial comparison, that I am excelled by Belinda in beauty, in wit, in judgment, in knowledge, or in any thing, but a kind of gay, lively familiarity, by which she mingles with strangers as with persons long acquainted, and which enables her to display her powers without any obstruction, hesitation, or confusion. Yet she can relate a thousand civilities paid to her in publick, can produce, from a hundred lovers, letters filled with praises, protestations, ecstacies, and despair; has been handed by dukes to her chair; has been the occasion of innumerable quarrels; has paid twenty visits in an afternoon; been invited to six balls in an evening, and been forced to retire to lodgings in the country from the importunity of courtship, and the fatigue of pleasure.
I don't see, Mr. Rambler, after a careful and fair comparison, that Belinda outshines me in beauty, wit, judgment, knowledge, or anything else, except for a cheerful, lively charm that allows her to interact with strangers as if they were old friends. This quality lets her show off her abilities without any barriers, hesitation, or confusion. Still, she can recount countless compliments she's received in public, can pull out letters filled with praise, declarations of love, ecstasy, and despair from a hundred admirers; she's been escorted by dukes to her chair, has caused endless disagreements, has visited twenty places in one afternoon, been invited to six balls in one evening, and had to escape to the countryside due to relentless courtship and the exhaustion of socializing.
I tell you, Mr. Rambler, I will stay here no longer. I have at last prevailed upon my mother to send me to town, and shall set out in three weeks on the grand expedition. I intend to live in publick, and to crowd into the winter every pleasure which money can purchase, and every honour which beauty can obtain.
I’m telling you, Mr. Rambler, I won’t stay here any longer. I’ve finally convinced my mom to let me go to the city, and I’ll be leaving in three weeks for the big adventure. I plan to live life in the spotlight and pack as much enjoyment and recognition into this winter as money and looks can buy.
But this tedious interval how shall I endure? Cannot you alleviate the misery of delay by some pleasing description of the entertainments of the town? I can read, I can talk, I can think of nothing else; and if you will not sooth my impatience, heighten my ideas, and animate my hopes, you may write for those who have more leisure, but are not to expect any longer the honour of being read by those eyes which are now intent only on conquest and destruction.
But how will I get through this boring wait? Can’t you ease the agony of the delay with some fun details about what’s happening in town? I can read, talk, and think about nothing else. If you won’t calm my impatience, boost my imagination, and lift my spirits, you might as well write for those with more free time, but don’t expect these eyes—fixed only on victory and chaos—to read your words any longer.
Rhodoclia.
Rhodoclia.
No. 63.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 23, 1750.
——Habebat sæpe ducentos,
——He often had two hundred,
Sæpe decem servos: modo Reges, atque Tetrarchus,
Often ten servants: just now Kings, and a Tetrarch,
Omnia magna loquens; modo, Sit mihi mensa tripes, et
Speaking of all great things; for now, let my table be a trivet, and
Concha salis puri, et toga, quæ defendere frigus,
Shell of pure salt, and a cloak that protects against the cold,
Quamvis crassa, queat.
Though thick, it can.
Hor. Lib. i. Sat. iii. 11.
Hor. Book 1, Satire 3, Line 11.
Now with two hundred slaves he crowds his train;
Now he packs his entourage with two hundred slaves;
Now walks with ten. In high and haughty strain
Now walks with ten. In a proud and arrogant manner
At morn, of kings and governors he prates;
At dawn, he talks about kings and leaders;
At night—"A frugal table, O ye fates,
At night—"A simple table, oh you fates,
"A little shell the sacred salt to hold,
"A small shell to hold the sacred salt,
"And clothes, tho' coarse, to keep me from the cold."
"And clothes, though rough, to keep me warm."
Francis.
Francis.
It has been remarked, perhaps, by every writer who has left behind him observations upon life, that no man is pleased with his present state; which proves equally unsatisfactory, says Horace, whether fallen upon by chance, or chosen with deliberation; we are always disgusted with some circumstance or other of our situation, and imagine the condition of others more abundant in blessings, or less exposed to calamities.
It’s been noted, probably by every writer who has shared their thoughts about life, that no one is happy with their current situation; which is equally disappointing, as Horace says, whether it comes about by chance or is chosen intentionally. We are always frustrated by some aspect of our circumstances and tend to think that other people's lives are filled with more blessings or are less prone to misfortune.
This universal discontent has been generally mentioned with great severity of censure, as unreasonable in itself, since of two, equally envious of each other, both cannot have the larger share of happiness, and as tending to darken life with unnecessary gloom, by withdrawing our minds from the contemplation and enjoyment of that happiness which our state affords us, and fixing our attention upon foreign objects, which we only behold to depress ourselves, and increase our misery by injurious comparisons.
This widespread dissatisfaction has often been criticized harshly as being unreasonable, since two people who are equally envious of one another can't both have the greater portion of happiness. It also tends to dim life with unnecessary sadness by diverting our minds from considering and appreciating the happiness we can find in our own lives, and instead focusing on things outside ourselves, which we only look at to feel worse and make our misery worse through unfair comparisons.
When this opinion of the felicity of others predominates in the heart, so as to excite resolutions of obtaining, at whatever price, the condition to which such transcendent privileges are supposed to be annexed; when it bursts into action, and produces fraud, violence, and injustice, it is to be pursued with all the rigour of legal punishments. But while operating only upon the thoughts it disturbs [301] none but him who has happened to admit it, and, however it may interrupt content, makes no attack on piety or virtue, I cannot think it so far criminal or ridiculous, but that it may deserve some pity, and admit some excuse.
When this feeling of wanting what others have takes over someone's heart, pushing them to make decisions to achieve those supposed incredible benefits at any cost; when it leads to actions like deceit, violence, and wrongdoing, it should be dealt with through strict legal consequences. However, as long as it only affects the person's thoughts and disturbs them [301] and doesn’t harm anyone else's faith or morals, I don't see it as completely criminal or foolish, but rather something that might deserve some compassion and a bit of understanding.
That all are equally happy, or miserable, I suppose none is sufficiently enthusiastical to maintain; because though we cannot judge of the condition of others, yet every man has found frequent vicissitudes in his own state, and must therefore be convinced that life is susceptible of more or less felicity. What then shall forbid us to endeavour the alteration of that which is capable of being improved, and to grasp at augmentations of good, when we know it possible to be increased, and believe that any particular change of situation will increase it?
That everyone is equally happy or miserable, I don't think anyone is enthusiastic enough to argue; because while we can't really assess how others are doing, each person has experienced ups and downs in their own life and must therefore understand that life can have varying levels of happiness. So, what should stop us from trying to change what can be improved and from striving for more good when we know it’s possible to have more, and we believe that any specific change in our situation will bring more happiness?
If he that finds himself uneasy may reasonably make efforts to rid himself from vexation, all mankind have a sufficient plea for some degree of restlessness, and the fault seems to be little more than too much temerity of conclusion, in favour of something not yet experienced, and too much readiness to believe, that the misery which our own passions and appetites produce, is brought upon us by accidental causes, and external efficients.
If someone feels uncomfortable, they have a valid reason to try to free themselves from that discomfort. This means everyone has a good reason to feel a bit restless. The problem seems to be that we often jump to conclusions too quickly, favoring things we've never experienced before, and we too easily believe that the suffering caused by our own desires and emotions comes from random events or outside influences.
It is, indeed, frequently discovered by us, that we complained too hastily of peculiar hardships, and imagined ourselves distinguished by embarrassments, in which other classes of men are equally entangled. We often change a lighter for a greater evil, and wish ourselves restored again to the state from which we thought it desirable to be delivered. But this knowledge, though it is easily gained by the trial, is not always attainable any other way; and that errour cannot justly be reproached, which reason could not obviate, nor prudence avoid.
It’s often realized that we complain too quickly about our unique struggles and think that we’re special because of the challenges we face, challenges that other groups of people also deal with. We frequently swap a smaller problem for a bigger one and long to return to the situation we originally wanted to escape. However, this understanding, while easily learned through experience, isn’t always achievable through any other means; and we shouldn’t blame ourselves for making mistakes that reason couldn’t prevent or common sense couldn’t avoid.
To take a view at once distinct and comprehensive of human life, with all its intricacies of combination, and varities of connexion, is beyond the power of mortal intelligences. Of the state with which practice has not acquainted us we snatch a glimpse, we discern a point, and [302] regulate the rest by passion, and by fancy. In this inquiry every favourite prejudice, every innate desire, is busy to deceive us. We are unhappy, at least less happy than our nature seems to admit; we necessarily desire the melioration of our lot; what we desire we very reasonably seek, and what we seek we are naturally eager to believe that we have found. Our confidence is often disappointed, but our reason is not convinced, and there is no man who does not hope for something which he has not, though perhaps his wishes lie unactive, because he foresees the difficulty of attainment. As among the numerous students of Hermetick philosophy, not one appears to have desisted from the task of transmutation, from conviction of its impossibility, but from weariness of toil, or impatience of delay, a broken body, or exhausted fortune.
To take a perspective that is both clear and broad on human life, with all its complex combinations and diverse connections, is beyond the ability of human understanding. We catch a glimpse of a state that we haven't experienced, we see a point, and [302] we shape the rest based on our passions and imaginations. In this exploration, every favorite bias and every inherent desire works to mislead us. We are unhappy, or at least not as happy as we could be; we naturally want to improve our situation. What we desire, we reasonably pursue, and what we pursue, we are inclined to believe we have found. Our confidence is often let down, but our reasoning remains unconvinced, and there's no one who doesn't hope for something they lack, even if those wishes are dormant because they anticipate the challenges of achieving them. Among the many seekers of Hermetic philosophy, none seem to give up on the quest for transformation out of belief in its impossibility, but rather due to exhaustion from effort, impatience with delays, a broken body, or depleted resources.
Irresolution and mutability are often the faults of men, whose views are wide, and whose imagination is vigorous and excursive, because they cannot confine their thoughts within their own boundaries of action, but are continually ranging over all the scenes of human existence, and consequently are often apt to conceive that they fall upon new regions of pleasure, and start new possibilities of happiness. Thus they are busied with a perpetual succession of schemes, and pass their lives in alternate elation and sorrow, for want of that calm and immovable acquiescence in their condition, by which men of slower understandings are fixed for ever to a certain point, or led on in the plain beaten track, which their fathers and grandsires have trod before them.
Indecision and constantly changing views are often the problems of people who have broad perspectives and lively imaginations. They struggle to keep their thoughts in check and instead wander through all aspects of human life, often thinking they’ve discovered new sources of pleasure and fresh opportunities for happiness. As a result, they're caught up in a never-ending cycle of plans and spend their lives moving between highs and lows, lacking the steady acceptance of their circumstances that keeps those with simpler mindsets focused on a specific path or following the well-trodden paths of their ancestors.
Of two conditions of life equally inviting to the prospect, that will always have the disadvantage which we have already tried; because the evils which we have felt we cannot extenuate; and though we have, perhaps from nature, the power as well of aggravating the calamity which we fear, as of heightening the blessing we expect, yet in those meditations which we indulge by choice, and which are not forced upon the mind by necessity, we have [303] always the art of fixing our regard upon the more pleasing images, and suffer hope to dispose the lights by which we look upon futurity.
Of two equally appealing life situations, the one we've already experienced will always have its downsides. We can't downplay the hardships we've endured. And although we might have the ability to both amplify the suffering we fear and enhance the blessings we anticipate, in those daydreams we choose to indulge in—not those forced upon us by necessity—we have [303] the skill to focus on the more enjoyable thoughts and let hope shape the way we view the future.
The good and ill of different modes of life are sometimes so equally opposed, that perhaps no man ever yet made his choice between them upon a full conviction, and adequate knowledge; and therefore fluctuation of will is not more wonderful, when they are proposed to the election, than oscillations of a beam charged with equal weights. The mind no sooner imagines itself determined by some prevalent advantage, than some convenience of equal weight is discovered on the other side, and the resolutions, which are suggested by the nicest examination, are often repented as soon as they are taken.
The pros and cons of different ways of life are often so closely matched that it's unlikely anyone has ever made a choice between them with complete certainty and understanding. Because of this, wavering in decision-making is just as natural when choices are presented as the swaying of a beam loaded with equal weights. As soon as the mind thinks it's leaning towards some clear benefit, it soon finds an equally compelling reason on the other side, and decisions that seem well thought out are often regretted right after they're made.
Eumenes, a young man of great abilities, inherited a large estate from a father, long eminent in conspicuous employments. His father, harassed with competitions, and perplexed with multiplicity of business, recommended the quiet of a private station with so much force, that Eumenes for some years resisted every motion of ambitious wishes; but being once provoked by the sight of oppression, which he could not redress, he began to think it the duty of an honest man to enable himself to protect others, and gradually felt a desire of greatness, excited by a thousand projects of advantage to his country. His fortune placed him in the senate, his knowledge and eloquence advanced him at court, and he possessed that authority and influence which he had resolved to exert for the happiness of mankind.
Eumenes, a young man with great talents, inherited a large estate from his father, who was well-known for his prominent positions. His father, worn out by competition and overwhelmed with various responsibilities, strongly advised him to enjoy the peace of a private life. For several years, Eumenes resisted any ambitious urges. However, after witnessing oppression that he couldn't change, he began to believe it was the responsibility of a decent person to empower himself to protect others. Gradually, he developed a desire for greatness, inspired by countless schemes to benefit his country. His wealth allowed him to join the senate, and his knowledge and eloquence helped him rise in the court, giving him the authority and influence he had decided to use for the betterment of humanity.
He now became acquainted with greatness, and was in a short time convinced, that in proportion as the power of doing well is enlarged, the temptations to do ill are multiplied and enforced. He felt himself every moment in danger of being either seduced or driven from his honest purposes. Sometimes a friend was to be gratified, and sometimes a rival to be crushed, by means which his conscience could not approve. Sometimes he was forced to [304] comply with the prejudices of the publick, and sometimes with the schemes of the ministry. He was by degrees wearied with perpetual struggles to unite policy and virtue, and went back to retirement as the shelter of innocence, persuaded that he could only hope to benefit mankind by a blameless example of private virtue. Here he spent some years in tranquillity and beneficence; but finding that corruption increased, and false opinions in government prevailed, he thought himself again summoned to posts of publick trust, from which new evidence of his own weakness again determined him to retire.
He became familiar with greatness and soon realized that the more power one has to do good, the more temptations there are to do bad. He felt at risk every moment of being swayed or pulled away from his honest intentions. Sometimes he had to please a friend, and other times he had to undermine a rival, using methods his conscience couldn’t accept. At times, he was forced to go along with public prejudices, and other times with the plans of the government. Gradually, he grew tired of the constant struggle to balance politics and integrity, and returned to isolation as a refuge for innocence, convinced that he could only hope to benefit humanity with an unblemished example of personal virtue. He spent several years in peace and good deeds; but as he noticed corruption rising and false beliefs in government gaining traction, he felt called back to positions of public responsibility, only to be reminded again of his own weaknesses, which led him to retire once more. [304]
Thus men may be made inconstant by virtue and by vice, by too much or too little thought; yet inconstancy, however dignified by its motives, is always to be avoided, because life allows us but a small time for inquiry and experiment, and he that steadily endeavours at excellence, in whatever employment, will more benefit mankind than he that hesitates in chusing his part till he is called to the performance. The traveller that resolutely follows a rough and winding path, will sooner reach the end of his journey, than he that is always changing his direction, and wastes the hours of day-light in looking for smoother ground and shorter passages.
So, people can become inconsistent because of both good and bad behaviors, as well as from thinking too much or too little; however, inconsistency, no matter how justified its reasons, should always be avoided. Life gives us limited time for exploration and testing, and someone who consistently strives for excellence in whatever they do will help humanity more than someone who procrastinates and waits to be called to action. The traveler who confidently follows a rough and winding path will reach their destination faster than someone who keeps changing their direction and wasting daylight searching for easier routes and shortcuts.
No. 64.
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 27, 1750.
Idem velle, et idem nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est.
To want the same things and not want the same things, that’s what true friendship is.
Sall. Bell. Cat. 20.
Sall. Bell. Cat. 20.
To live in friendship is to have the same desires and the same aversions.
To live in friendship means sharing the same wants and dislikes.
When Socrates was building himself a house at Athens, being asked by one that observed the littleness of the design, why a man so eminent would not have an abode more suitable to his dignity? he replied, that he should think himself sufficiently accommodated, if he could see [305] that narrow habitation filled with real friends 48. Such was the opinion of this great master of human life, concerning the infrequency of such an union of minds as might deserve the name of friendship, that among the multitudes whom vanity or curiosity, civility or veneration, crowded about him, he did not expect, that very spacious apartments would be necessary to contain all that should regard him with sincere kindness, or adhere to him with steady fidelity.
When Socrates was building a house in Athens, someone noticed how small the design was and asked why a man of his status wouldn't have a more fitting home. He replied that he would feel well taken care of if he could see that small space filled with true friends. Such was the belief of this great teacher about how rare it is to find a genuine connection that deserves the title of friendship. Among the many people drawn to him out of vanity, curiosity, politeness, or respect, he didn’t expect that large rooms would be needed to hold those who truly cared for him or remained loyal to him. [305]
So many qualities are indeed requisite to the possibility of friendship, and so many accidents must concur to its rise and continuance, that the greatest part of mankind content themselves without it, and supply its place as they can, with interest and dependance.
So many qualities are truly necessary for friendship to happen, and so many factors need to align for it to begin and last, that most people are satisfied without it and substitute it in whatever way they can, with convenience and reliance.
Multitudes are unqualified for a constant and warm reciprocation of benevolence, as they are incapacitated for any other elevated excellence, by perpetual attention to their interest, and unresisting subjection to their passions. Long habits may superinduce inability to deny any desire, or repress, by superior motives, the importunities of any immediate gratification, and an inveterate selfishness will imagine all advantages diminished in proportion as they are communicated.
Many people are not capable of consistently and warmly returning kindness because they are too focused on their own interests and unable to resist their emotions. Over time, people can become unable to deny their desires or to prioritize higher motivations over the demands of immediate pleasure, and a deeply ingrained selfishness will lead them to think that any benefits are lessened when shared with others.
But not only this hateful and confirmed corruption, but many varieties of disposition, not inconsistent with common degrees of virtue, may exclude friendship from the heart. Some ardent enough in their benevolence, and defective neither in officiousness nor liberality, are mutable and uncertain, soon attracted by new objects, disgusted without offence, and alienated without enmity. Others are soft and [306] flexible, easily influenced by reports or whispers, ready to catch alarms from every dubious circumstance, and to listen to every suspicion which envy and flattery shall suggest, to follow the opinion of every confident adviser, and move by the impulse of the last breath. Some are impatient of contradiction, more willing to go wrong by their own judgment, than to be indebted for a better or a safer way to the sagacity of another, inclined to consider counsel as insult, and inquiry as want of confidence, and to confer their regard on no other terms than unreserved submission, and implicit compliance. Some are dark and involved, equally careful to conceal good and bad purposes; and pleased with producing effects by invisible means, and shewing their design only in its execution. Others are universally communicative, alike open to every eye, and equally profuse of their own secrets and those of others, without the necessary vigilance of caution, or the honest arts of prudent integrity, ready to accuse without malice, and to betray without treachery. Any of these may be useful to the community, and pass through the world with the reputation of good purposes and uncorrupted morals, but they are unfit for close and tender intimacies. He cannot properly be chosen for a friend, whose kindness is exhaled by its own warmth, or frozen by the first blast of slander; he cannot be a useful counsellor who will hear no opinion but his own; he will not much invite confidence whose principal maxim is to suspect; nor can the candour and frankness of that man be much esteemed, who spreads his arms to humankind, and makes every man, without distinction, a denizen of his bosom.
But it’s not just this hateful and entrenched corruption; there are many types of personalities that, while not entirely lacking in common virtues, can keep friendship out of the heart. Some people may be genuinely benevolent and generous, but they are fickle and unreliable, quickly drawn to new interests, easily put off without any offense, and disconnected without hostility. Others are soft and adaptable, easily swayed by rumors or gossip, quick to panic over every uncertain situation, and ready to believe every suspicion fueled by envy or flattery. They tend to follow the advice of the loudest voice and act on the latest opinion. Some people can’t stand being challenged and prefer to make their own mistakes rather than rely on someone else's better judgment; they see advice as an insult and questions as a sign of distrust, insisting on receiving loyalty only when it comes with complete submission and unquestioning compliance. Others are secretive and complicated, equally cautious about revealing both good and bad intentions, and they take satisfaction in achieving their goals through hidden tactics, only showing their true plans in their outcomes. Some are overly open and share everything, exposing both their own secrets and those of others without the necessary caution or honest integrity, ready to accuse without malice and betray without treason. Any of these individuals may serve the community well and maintain a reputation for good intentions and moral integrity, but they aren’t suitable for deep, personal relationships. You can’t choose as a friend someone whose kindness evaporates at the slightest hint of negativity, nor can you rely on someone as a counselor who only values their own opinions. A person who operates primarily on suspicion won’t foster trust, and you can’t hold in high regard the honesty of someone who embraces everyone indiscriminately, treating every person as if they belong in their inner circle.
That friendship may be at once fond and lasting, there must not only be equal virtue on each part, but virtue of the same kind; not only the same end must be proposed, but the same means must be approved by both. We are often, by superficial accomplishments and accidental endearments, induced to love those whom we cannot esteem; we are sometimes, by great abilities, and incontestable evidences of virtue, compelled to esteem those whom we cannot [307] love. But friendship, compounded of esteem and love, derives from one its tenderness, and its permanence from the other; and therefore requires not only that its candidates should gain the judgment, but that they should attract the affections; that they should not only be firm in the day of distress, but gay in the hour of jollity; not only useful in exigencies, but pleasing in familiar life; their presence should give cheerfulness as well as courage, and dispel alike the gloom of fear and of melancholy.
For friendship to be both warm and enduring, there must be equal qualities in both parties, and those qualities must be of the same nature; not only should they aim for the same goal, but they also need to agree on the methods to achieve it. We often find ourselves drawn to people we like superficially or due to random charms, but we can't truly respect them; and at times, we admire those who show remarkable skills and clear signs of virtue, yet we can't genuinely love them. [307] Friendship, which combines respect and love, gets its warmth from one and its lasting nature from the other; thus, it demands that the people involved not only earn each other's admiration but also win their hearts; they should be reliable during tough times and joyful in moments of celebration; not just helpful in emergencies, but also enjoyable in everyday life; their presence should bring both happiness and strength, alleviating both fear and sadness.
To this mutual complacency is generally requisite an uniformity of opinions, at least of those active and conspicuous principles which discriminate parties in government, and sects in religion, and which every day operate more or less on the common business of life. For though great tenderness has, perhaps, been sometimes known to continue between men eminent in contrary factions; yet such friends are to be shewn rather as prodigies than examples, and it is no more proper to regulate our conduct by such instances, than to leap a precipice, because some have fallen from it and escaped with life.
To achieve this shared complacency, a uniformity of opinions is usually required, at least regarding the active and noticeable principles that distinguish political parties and religious sects, which influence daily life significantly. While it's true that strong friendships can occasionally exist between people from opposing factions, those friendships should be seen more as rare exceptions than the norm. It's not wise to base our behavior on such rare cases, just as it's not sensible to jump off a cliff because some people have fallen and survived.
It cannot but be extremely difficult to preserve private kindness in the midst of publick opposition, in which will necessarily be involved a thousand incidents, extending their influence to conversation and privacy. Men engaged, by moral or religious motives, in contrary parties, will generally look with different eyes upon every man, and decide almost every question upon different principles. When such occasions of dispute happen, to comply is to betray our cause, and to maintain friendship by ceasing to deserve it; to be silent is to lose the happiness and dignity of independence, to live in perpetual constraint, and to desert, if not to betray: and who shall determine which of two friends shall yield, where neither believes himself mistaken, and both confess the importance of the question? What then remains but contradiction and debate? and from those what can be expected, but acrimony and vehemence, the insolence of triumph, the vexation of defeat, and, in time, a weariness of contest, and an extinction of benevolence? [308] Exchange of endearments and intercourse of civility may continue, indeed, as boughs may for a while be verdant, when the root is wounded; but the poison of discord is infused, and though the countenance may preserve its smile, the heart is hardening and contracting.
It’s incredibly challenging to keep personal kindness when faced with public opposition, which will inevitably involve countless incidents that affect conversation and privacy. People involved in opposing moral or religious causes often view each other through a different lens and judge most issues based on different principles. When conflicts arise, giving in feels like betraying our beliefs, and maintaining friendships while stopping to earn them is problematic; staying silent means losing the happiness and dignity that comes with independence, living in constant restraint, and either abandoning or betraying friends. Who can decide which of two friends should back down when neither thinks they're wrong, and both recognize the importance of the issue? What then is left but disagreement and debate? And from that, what can we expect but bitterness and intensity, the arrogance of victory, the frustration of loss, and eventually, fatigue from the conflict, leading to a loss of kindness? [308] Sharing affection and polite exchanges may persist, just as branches can stay green for a while after the roots are damaged; however, the poison of conflict is there, and even if the face maintains a smile, the heart is hardening and closing off.
That man will not be long agreeable, whom we see only in times of seriousness and severity; and therefore to maintain the softness and serenity of benevolence, it is necessary that friends partake each other's pleasures as well as cares, and be led to the same diversions by similitude of taste. This is, however, not to be considered as equally indispensable with conformity of principles, because any man may honestly, according to the precepts of Horace, resign the gratifications of taste to the humour of another, and friendship may well deserve the sacrifice of pleasure, though not of conscience.
That guy won’t stay friendly for long if we only see him during serious or tough times. To keep the kindness and calmness of friendship, it’s essential for friends to share each other’s joys as well as their worries and enjoy similar activities because of their similar tastes. However, this shouldn’t be seen as just as necessary as sharing beliefs, since anyone can honestly give up their own preferences for someone else’s enjoyment, as Horace suggests. Friendship can certainly deserve the sacrifice of personal pleasure, but not of one’s principles.
It was once confessed to me, by a painter, that no professor of his art ever loved another. This declaration is so far justified by the knowledge of life, as to damp the hopes of warm and constant friendship, between men whom their studies have made competitors, and whom every favourer and every censurer are hourly inciting against each other. The utmost expectation that experience can warrant, is, that they should forbear open hostilities and secret machinations, and when the whole fraternity is attacked, be able to unite against a common foe. Some, however, though few, may perhaps be found, in whom emulation has not been able to overpower generosity, who are distinguished from lower beings by nobler motives than the love of fame, and can preserve the sacred flame of friendship from the gusts of pride, and the rubbish of interest.
A painter once told me that no artist has ever truly loved another. This idea is somewhat supported by life’s realities, which dampen the hopes for genuine and lasting friendships among men who have become rivals through their work, and who are constantly pitted against one another by both supporters and critics. The best we can expect from experience is that they refrain from open conflict and secret schemes, and when the entire community is under attack, they can come together against a common enemy. However, there may be a few individuals who, despite the competitive spirit, are able to rise above it with a sense of generosity, distinguished from lesser beings by their nobler intentions rather than the pursuit of fame. They can keep the sacred flame of friendship alive against the winds of pride and the debris of self-interest.
Friendship is seldom lasting but between equals, or where the superiority on one side is reduced by some equivalent advantage on the other. Benefits which cannot be repaid, and obligations which cannot be discharged, are not commonly found to increase affection; they excite gratitude indeed, and heighten veneration; but commonly take away that easy freedom and familiarity of intercourse, without [309] which, though there may be fidelity, and zeal, and admiration, there cannot be friendship. Thus imperfect are all earthly blessings; the great effect of friendship is beneficence, yet by the first act of uncommon kindness it is endangered, like plants that bear their fruit and die. Yet this consideration ought not to restrain bounty, or repress compassion; for duty is to be preferred before convenience, and he that loses part of the pleasures of friendship by his generosity, gains in its place the gratulation of his conscience.
Friendship rarely lasts unless it exists between equals or when one person's advantages are balanced by equivalent benefits from the other. Benefits that can't be returned and obligations that can't be fulfilled usually don't strengthen affection; they may inspire gratitude and increase respect, but they often diminish the ease and familiarity of interaction. [309] Even if there is loyalty, enthusiasm, and admiration, true friendship is hard to maintain without that comfortable connection. All earthly blessings are flawed; the main purpose of friendship is to be beneficial, yet it faces risks with each significant act of kindness, much like plants that produce fruit and then perish. However, this shouldn't discourage generosity or diminish compassion; fulfilling our responsibilities is more important than convenience, and when someone sacrifices a bit of the joys of friendship through their kindness, they gain the satisfaction of a clear conscience instead.
(48) This passage is almost a literal translation from Phædrus, lib. iii. 9.
(48) This passage is nearly a direct translation from Phaedrus, lib. iii. 9.
Vulgare amici nomen, sed rara est fides.
Vulgar is the name of a friend, but loyalty is rare.
Quum parvas ædes sibi fundasset Socrates,
Quum parvas ædes sibi fundasset Socrates,
(Cujus non fugio mortem, si famam adsequar,
(Cujus non fugio mortem, si famam adsequar,
Et cedo invidiæ, dum modo absolvar cinis.)
Et cedo invidiæ, dum modo absolvar cinis.
E populo sic, nescio quis, ut fieri solet:
E populo sic, nescio quis, ut fieri solet:
Quæso tam angustam, talis vir, ponis domum?
Quæso tam angustam, talis vir, ponis domum?
Utinam, inquit, veris hanc amicis impleam.
Utinam, he says, may I fill this with true friends.
No. 65.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 30, 1750.
——Garrit aniles
——Garrit animals
Ex re fabellas.——
Ex re fabellas.——
Hor. Lib. i. Sat. vi. 77.
Hor. Book 1, Satire 6, Line 77.
The cheerful sage, when solemn dictates fail,
The cheerful wise person, when serious rules don't work,
Conceals the moral counsel in a tale.
Conceals the moral advice in a story.
Obidah, the son of Abensina, left the caravansera early in the morning, and pursued his journey through the plains of Indostan. He was fresh and vigorous with rest; he was animated with hope; he was incited by desire; he walked swiftly forward over the valleys, and saw the hills gradually rising before him. As he passed along, his ears were delighted with the morning song of the bird of paradise, he was fanned by the last flutters of the sinking breeze, and sprinkled with dew by groves of spices; he sometimes contemplated the towering height of the oak, monarch of the hills; and sometimes caught the gentle fragrance of the primrose, eldest daughter of the spring; all his senses were gratified, and all care was banished from his heart.
Obidah, the son of Abensina, left the inn early in the morning and continued his journey through the plains of India. He felt fresh and energized from his rest; he was filled with hope; he was driven by desire; he walked quickly forward across the valleys and saw the hills gradually rising in front of him. As he passed along, he enjoyed the morning song of the bird of paradise, felt the last breezes cooling him, and was sprinkled with dew from groves of spices; he sometimes admired the towering height of the oak, king of the hills; and sometimes caught the sweet scent of the primrose, the first flower of spring; all his senses were pleased, and all worries were gone from his heart.
Thus he went on till the sun approached his meridian, and the increasing heat preyed upon his strength; he then looked round about him for some more commodious path. He saw, on his right hand, a grove that seemed to wave its [310] shades as a sign of invitation; he entered it, and found the coolness and verdure irresistibly pleasant. He did not, however, forget whither he was travelling, but found a narrow way bordered with flowers, which appeared to have the same direction with the main road, and was pleased that, by this happy experiment, he had found means to unite pleasure with business, and to gain the rewards of diligence without suffering its fatigues. He, therefore, still continued to walk for a time, without the least remission of his ardour, except that he was sometimes tempted to stop by the musick of the birds whom the heat had assembled in the shade; and sometimes amused himself with plucking the flowers that covered the banks on either side, or the fruits that hung upon the branches. At last the green path began to decline from its first tendency, and to wind among hills and thickets, cooled with fountains and murmuring with waterfalls. Here Obidah paused for a time, and began to consider whether it were longer safe to forsake the known and common track; but remembering that the heat was now in its greatest violence, and that the plain was dusty and uneven, he resolved to pursue the new path, which he supposed only to make a few meanders, in compliance with the varieties of the ground, and to end at last in the common road.
He continued on until the sun was high in the sky, and the rising heat was wearing him down. He looked around for a more comfortable path. To his right, he noticed a grove that seemed to sway its branches as if inviting him in. He stepped inside and found the coolness and greenery incredibly refreshing. However, he didn’t forget where he was headed; he soon spotted a narrow path lined with flowers that seemed to lead in the same direction as the main road. He was pleased that, through this fortunate choice, he could combine enjoyment with his journey and earn the rewards of hard work without the usual exhaustion. So, he kept walking for a while, his enthusiasm undiminished, although he was occasionally tempted to stop by the birds singing in the shade, and he also took some time to pick the flowers along the banks or the fruit hanging from the branches. Eventually, the green path began to twist away from its initial course, weaving through hills and thickets, refreshed by springs and the sound of waterfalls. Here, Obidah paused for a moment and considered whether it was still safe to leave the known route. But remembering that the heat was now at its peak, and the plain was dusty and uneven, he decided to stick with the new path, thinking it would simply take a few twists to navigate the terrain before eventually leading back to the main road.
Having thus calmed his solicitude, he renewed his pace, though he suspected that he was not gaining ground. This uneasiness of his mind inclined him to lay hold on every new object, and give way to every sensation that might sooth or divert him. He listened to every echo, he mounted every hill for a fresh prospect, he turned aside to every cascade, and pleased himself with tracing the course of a gentle river that rolled among the trees, and watered a large region with innumerable circumvolutions. In these amusements the hours passed away uncounted, his deviations had perplexed his memory, and he knew not towards what point to travel. He stood pensive and confused, afraid to go forward lest he should go wrong, yet conscious that the time of loitering was now past. While he was [311] thus tortured with uncertainty, the sky was overspread with clouds, the day vanished from before him, and a sudden tempest gathered round his head. He was now roused by his danger to a quick and painful remembrance of his folly; he now saw how happiness is lost when ease is consulted; he lamented the unmanly impatience that prompted him to seek shelter in the grove, and despised the petty curiosity that led him on from trifle to trifle. While he was thus reflecting, the air grew blacker, and a clap of thunder broke his meditation.
Having calmed his worries, he picked up his pace, even though he suspected he wasn't making any progress. This anxiety made him latch onto anything new and gave in to every feeling that might soothe or distract him. He listened to every echo, climbed every hill for a new view, detoured to every waterfall, and entertained himself by following the path of a gentle river that wound through the trees, nourishing a large area with countless curves. In these distractions, hours slipped away unnoticed, his wanderings confused his memory, and he didn’t know where to head next. He stood there, deep in thought and unsure, hesitant to move forward for fear of going the wrong way, yet aware that the time for lingering was over. While he was [311] tormented by uncertainty, the sky darkened with clouds, the day faded away, and a sudden storm gathered around him. Now, jolted by the danger, he painfully remembered his foolishness; he realized how happiness is lost when comfort is prioritized. He regretted the immature impatience that led him to seek refuge in the grove and dismissed the trivial curiosity that drove him from one distraction to another. As he was reflecting on this, the air turned darker, and a thunderclap interrupted his thoughts.
He now resolved to do what remained yet in his power, to tread back the ground which he had passed, and try to find some issue where the wood might open into the plain. He prostrated himself on the ground, and commended his life to the Lord of nature. He rose with confidence and tranquillity, and pressed on with his sabre in his hand, for the beasts of the desert were in motion, and on every hand were heard the mingled howls of rage and fear, and ravage and expiration; all the horrours of darkness and solitude surrounded him; the winds roared in the woods, and the torrents tumbled from the hills,
He decided to do everything he could to retrace his steps and find a way out where the forest might open up to the plain. He fell to the ground and entrusted his life to the Lord of nature. He stood up feeling confident and calm, then moved forward with his sword in hand, as the desert creatures were stirring, and all around him he heard the chaotic howls of anger and fear, destruction and death; the terrors of darkness and isolation enveloped him; the winds howled through the trees, and the waterfalls crashed down from the hills.
——χειμαρῥοι ποταμοι κατ' ορεσφι ῥεοντες
——raging rivers flowing through mountains
Ες μισγαγκειαν συμβαλλετον οβριμον ὑδωρ,
Ες μισγαγκειαν συμβαλλετον οβριμον ὑδωρ,
Τονδε τε τηλοσε δουπον εν ουρεσιν εκλυε ποιμην.
Here a shepherd is letting loose a flock in the mountains.
Work'd into sudden rage by wintry show'rs,
Work'd into sudden rage by wintry showers,
Down the steep hill the roaring torrent pours;
Down the steep hill, the rushing water flows;
The mountain shepherd hears the distant noise.
The mountain shepherd hears the sound in the distance.
Thus forlorn and distressed, he wandered through the wild, without knowing whither he was going, or whether he was every moment drawing nearer to safety or to destruction. At length not fear but labour began to overcome him; his breath grew short, and his knees trembled, he was on the point of lying down in resignation to his fate, when he beheld through the brambles the glimmer of a taper. He advanced towards the light, and finding that it proceeded from the cottage of a hermit, he called humbly at the door, and obtained admission. The old man set before him such [312] provisions as he had collected for himself, on which Obidah fed with eagerness and gratitude.
Thus sad and troubled, he wandered through the wilderness, unsure of where he was going or if he was getting closer to safety or danger. Eventually, it was not fear but exhaustion that started to take over; his breath became short, and his knees shook. He was about to give in and accept his fate when he noticed a flicker of light through the bushes. He moved towards the light and discovered it came from a hermit's cottage. He humbly knocked on the door and was allowed inside. The old man offered him what little food he had collected for himself, which Obidah ate with eagerness and thanks. [312]
When the repast was over, "Tell me," said the hermit, "by what chance thou hast been brought hither; I have been now twenty years an inhabitant of the wilderness, in which I never saw a man before." Obidah then related the occurrences of his journey, without any concealment or palliation.
When the meal was finished, "Tell me," said the hermit, "how you ended up here; I've been living in this wilderness for twenty years, and I've never seen a man before." Obidah then shared the details of his journey, without hiding anything or softening the truth.
"Son," said the hermit, "let the errours and follies, the dangers and escape of this day, sink deep into thy heart. Remember, my son, that human life is the journey of a day. We rise in the morning of youth, full of vigour and full of expectation; we set forward with spirit and hope, with gaiety and with diligence, and travel on a while in the straight road of piety towards the mansions of rest. In a short time we remit our fervour, and endeavour to find some mitigation of our duty, and some more easy means of obtaining the same end. We then relax our vigour, and resolve no longer to be terrified with crimes at a distance, but rely upon our own constancy, and venture to approach what we resolve never to touch. We thus enter the bowers of ease, and repose in the shades of security. Here the heart softens and vigilance subsides; we are then willing to inquire whether another advance cannot be made, and whether we may not, at least, turn our eyes upon the gardens of pleasure. We approach them with scruple and hesitation; we enter them, but enter timorous and trembling, and always hope to pass through them without losing the road of virtue, which we, for a while, keep in our sight, and to which we propose to return. But temptation succeeds temptation, and one compliance prepares us for another; we in time lose the happiness of innocence, and solace our disquiet with sensual gratifications. By degrees we let fall the remembrance of our original intention, and quit the only adequate object of rational desire. We entangle ourselves in business, immerge ourselves in luxury, and rove through the labyrinths of inconstancy, till the [313] darkness of old age begins to invade us, and disease and anxiety obstruct our way. We then look back upon our lives with horrour, with sorrow, with repentance; and wish, but too often vainly wish, that we had not forsaken the ways of virtue. Happy are they, my son, who shall learn from thy example not to despair, but shall remember, that though the day is past, and their strength is wasted, there yet remains one effort to be made; that reformation is never hopeless, nor sincere endeavours ever unassisted; that the wanderer may at length return after all his errours, and that he who implores strength and courage from above, shall find danger and difficulty give way before him. Go now, my son, to thy repose, commit thyself to the care of Omnipotence, and when the morning calls again to toil, begin anew thy journey and thy life."
"Son," said the hermit, "let the mistakes and foolishness, the dangers and escapes of this day sink deep into your heart. Remember, my son, that human life is a journey that lasts a day. We wake up in the morning of youth, full of energy and expectations; we set out with spirit and hope, joy and determination, and travel for a while along the straight path of righteousness toward the shelter of rest. In a short time, we lose our intensity, trying to find an easier way to fulfill our responsibilities and achieve the same goals. We then slacken our effort, deciding not to let distant crimes frighten us, but instead rely on our own strength, daring to get close to what we promised never to touch. We thus enter the comfort of ease and settle in the security of complacency. Here, the heart softens and vigilance fades; we start to wonder if we can take another step forward and if we might, at least, glimpse the gardens of pleasure. We approach them hesitantly and with doubt; we enter them, but we do so with fear and trembling, always hoping to pass through without straying from the path of virtue, which we try to keep in sight and plan to return to. But one temptation leads to another, and one small compromise prepares us for the next; in time, we lose the joy of innocence and soothe our unrest with fleeting pleasures. Gradually, we forget our original intentions, abandoning the only true object of rational desire. We get caught up in business, immerse ourselves in luxury, and wander through the twists and turns of inconsistency, until the [313] darkness of old age begins to creep in, and sickness and anxiety block our path. We then look back on our lives with horror, sorrow, and regret; and we wish—too often in vain—that we hadn’t strayed from the path of virtue. Blessed are those, my son, who learn from your example not to despair, but who remember that although the day has passed and their strength is worn out, there is still one last effort to be made; that reform is never hopeless, and sincere efforts are never without support; that the lost can eventually find their way back after all their mistakes, and that anyone who seeks strength and courage from above will find that danger and difficulty yield before them. Now, my son, go to rest, entrust yourself to the care of the Almighty, and when morning calls you to work again, start your journey and your life anew."
No. 66.
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 3, 1750.
——Pauci dignoscere possunt
——Few can recognize
Vera bona, atque illis multum diversa, remotâ
Very good, and quite different from those, removed
Erroris nebula.
Cloud of errors.
Juv. Sat. x. 2.
Juv. Saturday x. 2.
——How few
How few there are
Know their own good; or, knowing it, pursue!
Know their own good; or, if they know it, go after it!
How void of reason are our hopes and fears!
How lacking in logic are our hopes and fears!
Dryden.
Dryden.
The folly of human wishes and pursuits has always been a standing subject of mirth and declamation, and has been ridiculed and lamented from age to age; till perhaps the fruitless repetition of complaints and censures, may be justly numbered among the subjects of censure and complaint.
The foolishness of human desires and goals has always been a consistent topic of amusement and debate, and has been mocked and mourned throughout the ages; until maybe the endless cycle of grievances and criticisms can rightly be added to the list of things we criticize and complain about.
Some of these instructors of mankind have not contented themselves with checking the overflows of passion, and lopping the exuberance of desire, but have attempted to destroy the root as well as the branches; and not only to confine the mind within bounds, but to smooth it for ever by a dead calm. They have employed their reason and [314] eloquence to persuade us, that nothing is worth the wish of a wise man, have represented all earthly good and evil as indifferent, and counted among vulgar errours the dread of pain, and the love of life.
Some of these teachers of humanity haven't just limited the overflow of emotions and trimmed the excesses of desire; they've tried to eliminate both the roots and the branches. They haven't just aimed to keep the mind within limits, but to make it permanently smooth with a complete lack of emotion. They've used their reasoning and [314] persuasive skills to convince us that nothing is worth wanting for a wise person, portrayed all earthly good and evil as unimportant, and labeled the fear of pain and the love of life as common mistakes.
It is almost always the unhappiness of a victorious disputant, to destroy his own authority by claiming too many consequences, or diffusing his proposition to an indefensible extent. When we have heated our zeal in a cause, and elated our confidence with success, we are naturally inclined to pursue the same train of reasoning, to establish some collateral truth, to remove some adjacent difficulty, and to take in the whole comprehension of our system. As a prince, in the ardour of acquisition, is willing to secure his first conquest by the addition of another, add fortress to fortress, and city to city, till despair and opportunity turn his enemies upon him, and he loses in a moment the glory of a reign.
It’s almost always the frustration of a winning debater to undermine their own authority by claiming too many outcomes or stretching their argument to an unreasonable degree. When we get passionate about a cause and boost our confidence with success, we naturally want to keep the same line of reasoning going, to establish some related truth, to address some nearby issue, and to understand the whole framework of our argument. Just like a leader, caught up in the excitement of gaining more territory, might try to secure their first victory by adding another one, building fortress after fortress and city after city, until they eventually face despair and lose their chance, leading to a sudden loss of the glory of their reign.
The philosophers having found an easy victory over those desires which we produce in ourselves, and which terminate in some imaginary state of happiness unknown and unattainable, proceeded to make further inroads upon the heart, and attacked at last our senses and our instincts. They continued to war upon nature with arms, by which only folly could be conquered; they therefore lost the trophies of their former combats, and were considered no longer with reverence or regard.
The philosophers, having easily overcome the desires we create within ourselves, which lead to an imaginary sense of happiness that is unknown and unattainable, began to make further attacks on the heart, and eventually turned their focus to our senses and instincts. They kept fighting against nature using methods that only foolishness could defeat; as a result, they lost the respect and admiration they once had from others.
Yet it cannot be with justice denied, that these men have been very useful monitors, and have left many proofs of strong reason, deep penetration, and accurate attention to the affairs of life, which it is now our business to separate from the foam of a boiling imagination, and to apply judiciously to our own use. They have shewn that most of the conditions of life, which raise the envy of the timorous, and rouse the ambition of the daring, are empty shows of felicity, which, when they become familiar, lose their power of delighting; and that the most prosperous and exalted have very few advantages over a meaner and more obscure fortune, when their dangers and solicitudes [315] are balanced against their equipage, their banquets, and their palaces.
Yet it can't be justly denied that these men have been very useful guides, and have left many examples of strong reasoning, deep insight, and careful attention to the matters of life. It's now our job to separate these from the distractions of an overactive imagination and apply them wisely for our own benefit. They’ve shown that most of the conditions of life, which spark envy in the fearful and ignite ambition in the bold, are empty displays of happiness that, once they become familiar, lose their ability to please. Moreover, those who are most successful and elevated have very few advantages over those with a simpler and less visible fortune, especially when their challenges and concerns are weighed against their luxuries, lavish meals, and grand homes. [315]
It is natural for every man uninstructed to murmur at his condition, because, in the general infelicity of life, he feels his own miseries, without knowing that they are common to all the rest of the species; and therefore, though he will not be less sensible of pain by being told that others are equally tormented, he will at least be freed from the temptation of seeking, by perpetual changes, that ease which is no where to be found; and though his disease still continues, he escapes the hazard of exasperating it by remedies.
It’s normal for anyone who hasn’t been taught to complain about their situation, because amidst the overall unhappiness of life, they feel their own struggles without realizing that everyone else experiences similar issues too. So, even though they won’t feel any less pain from being told that others are suffering just as much, they will at least stop the urge to constantly seek a relief that doesn’t actually exist. And while their problem may still persist, they avoid making it worse with ineffective solutions.
The gratifications which affluence of wealth, extent of power, and eminence of reputation confer, must be always, by their own nature, confined to a very small number; and the life of the greater part of mankind must be lost in empty wishes and painful comparisons, were not the balm of philosophy shed upon us, and our discontent at the appearances of an unequal distribution soothed and appeased.
The pleasures that wealth, power, and fame bring are always, by their nature, limited to a very small number of people. The majority of humanity would be consumed by empty desires and painful comparisons if it weren't for the soothing comfort of philosophy, which helps ease our dissatisfaction with the unfair distribution of these things.
It seemed, perhaps, below the dignity of the great masters of moral learning, to descend to familiar life, and caution mankind against that petty ambition which is known among us by the name of Vanity; which yet had been an undertaking not unworthy of the longest beard, and most solemn austerity. For though the passions of little minds, acting in low stations, do not fill the world with bloodshed and devastations, or mark, by great events, the periods of time, yet they torture the breast on which they seize, infest those that are placed within the reach of their influence, destroy private quiet and private virtue, and undermine insensibly the happiness of the world.
It seemed, perhaps, beneath the dignity of the great masters of moral philosophy to engage in everyday life and warn people against that petty ambition we call Vanity; which would actually have been a task worthy of the longest beard and most serious demeanor. For while the passions of small-minded people in low positions don’t fill the world with bloodshed and destruction, or define significant historical moments, they do torment those who are affected by them, harm those within their reach, ruin personal peace and virtue, and gradually erode the happiness of the world.
The desire of excellence is laudable, but is very frequently ill directed. We fall, by chance, into some class of mankind, and, without consulting nature or wisdom, resolve to gain their regard by those qualities which they happen to esteem. I once knew a man remarkably dim-sighted, who, by conversing much with country gentlemen, [316] found himself irresistibly determined to sylvan honours. His great ambition was to shoot flying, and he therefore spent whole days in the woods pursuing game; which, before he was near enough to see them, his approach frighted away.
The desire for excellence is admirable, but it's often misguided. We randomly fall into a particular group of people and, without considering our own nature or wisdom, decide to win their approval by adopting the qualities they value. I once knew a man who was quite shortsighted and, by spending a lot of time with country gentlemen, [316] became completely fixated on achieving rural accolades. His main goal was to shoot at flying targets, so he spent entire days in the woods chasing after game, which typically scared away long before he got close enough to see them.
When it happens that the desire tends to objects which produce no competition, it may be overlooked with some indulgence, because, however fruitless or absurd, it cannot have ill effects upon the morals. But most of our enjoyments owe their value to the peculiarity of possession, and when they are rated at too high a value, give occasion to stratagems of malignity, and incite opposition, hatred, and defamation. The contest of two rural beauties for preference and distinction, is often sufficiently keen and rancorous to fill their breasts with all those passions, which are generally thought the curse only of senates, of armies, and of courts; and the rival dancers of an obscure assembly have their partizans and abettors, often not less exasperated against each other, than those who are promoting the interests of rival monarchs.
When the desire is directed toward things that create no competition, it can be viewed with some leniency because, no matter how pointless or silly, it doesn't negatively impact morals. But most of our pleasures get their worth from the uniqueness of ownership, and when they are valued too highly, they can lead to schemes of malice and spark opposition, hatred, and slander. The rivalry between two country beauties for attention and recognition is often intense and bitter enough to fill them with all those feelings that are usually seen as the bane of governments, armies, and courts; and the competing dancers at a small gathering have their supporters and backers, often just as heated against each other as those fighting for the interests of rival kings.
It is common to consider those whom we find infected with an unreasonable regard for trifling accomplishments, as chargeable with all the consequences of their folly, and as the authors of their own unhappiness: but, perhaps, those whom we thus scorn or detest, have more claim to tenderness than has been yet allowed them. Before we permit our severity to break loose upon any fault or errour, we ought surely to consider how much we have countenanced or promoted it. We see multitudes busy in the pursuit of riches, at the expense of wisdom and of virtue; but we see the rest of mankind approving their conduct, and inciting their eagerness, by paying that regard and deference to wealth, which wisdom and virtue only can deserve. We see women universally jealous of the reputation of their beauty, and frequently look with contempt on the care with which they study their complexions, endeavour to preserve or to supply the bloom of youth, regulate every ornament, twist their hair into curls, and [317] shade their faces from the weather. We recommend the care of their nobler part, and tell them how little addition is made by all their arts to the graces of the mind. But when was it known that female goodness or knowledge was able to attract that officiousness, or inspire that ardour, which beauty produces whenever it appears? And with what hope can we endeavour to persuade the ladies, that the time spent at the toilet is lost in vanity, when they have every moment some new conviction, that their interest is more effectually promoted by a riband well disposed, than by the brightest act of heroick virtue?
It's common to think of those who seem overly focused on trivial achievements as responsible for the results of their foolishness and as the creators of their own unhappiness. However, maybe those we look down on or dislike deserve more compassion than we've given them. Before we let our harshness out against any fault or mistake, we should definitely consider how much we have encouraged or supported it. We see countless people chasing wealth at the cost of wisdom and virtue, but we also see the rest of society cheering them on, showing more respect and admiration for money than for what wisdom and virtue truly deserve. We observe that women are often insecure about their beauty and frequently look down on the effort they put into their skin, trying to keep the glow of youth, adjusting every detail of their appearance, curling their hair, and shielding their faces from the elements. We advocate for taking care of their more important traits and remind them that the efforts they make have little impact on the attractiveness of their minds. But when has goodness or intelligence in women ever been able to attract the attention or inspire the enthusiasm that beauty does whenever it shows up? And what hope do we have of convincing women that the time spent on grooming is wasted on vanity when every moment gives them new proof that looking good is more beneficial than any act of great virtue? [317]
In every instance of vanity it will be found that the blame ought to be shared among more than it generally reaches; all who exalt trifles by immoderate praise, or instigate needless emulation by invidious incitements, are to be considered as perverters of reason, and corrupters of the world: and since every man is obliged to promote happiness and virtue, he should be careful not to mislead unwary minds, by appearing to set too high a value upon things by which no real excellence is conferred.
In every case of vanity, it’s clear that the blame should be divided among more people than it usually is; anyone who lifts up trivial matters with excessive praise or encourages unnecessary competition through jealous provocation should be seen as distorting reason and corrupting the world. Since everyone has a duty to promote happiness and virtue, they should be cautious not to mislead unsuspecting minds by seeming to place too much value on things that don’t actually provide any real worth.
No. 67.
TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 6, 1750.
Αι δ' ελπιδες βοσκουσι φυγαδας, ὡς λογος
The hopes nurture the exiles, as the saying goes.
Καλοις βλεπουσι γ' ομμασιν, μελλουσι δε.
They see well with their eyes, but they are about to.
Eurip. Phœn. 407.
Eurip. Phoenician Women 407.
Exiles, the proverb says, subsist on hope,
Exiles, the saying goes, live on hope,
Delusive hope still points to distant good,
Delusional hope still points to a better future,
To good that mocks approach.
To the good that mocks.
There is no temper so generally indulged as hope: other passions operate by starts on particular occasions, or in certain parts of life; but hope begins with the first power of comparing our actual with our possible state, and attends us through every stage and period, always urging us forward to new acquisitions, and holding out some distant blessing to our view, promising us either relief from pain, or increase of happiness.
There's no feeling that we indulge in more than hope. Other emotions may come and go depending on specific situations or moments in life, but hope starts as soon as we can compare our current situation with what could be and stays with us through every stage of life, always pushing us to seek more and showing us some distant reward, whether it's relief from suffering or greater happiness.
Hope is necessary in every condition. The miseries of poverty, of sickness, of captivity, would, without this comfort, be insupportable; nor does it appear that the happiest lot of terrestrial existence can set us above the want of this general blessing; or that life, when the gifts of nature and of fortune are accumulated upon it, would not still be wretched, were it not elevated and delighted by the expectation of some new possession, of some enjoyment yet behind, by which the wish shall be at last satisfied, and the heart filled up to its utmost extent.
Hope is essential in every situation. The hardships of poverty, illness, and imprisonment would be unbearable without this comfort. It seems that even the happiest life on earth can’t exempt us from needing this universal blessing. Life, even when filled with the gifts of nature and fortune, would still feel miserable if it weren't uplifted and made joyful by the anticipation of new achievements or pleasures that can eventually fulfill our desires and fill our hearts to the brim.
Hope, is indeed, very fallacious, and promises what it seldom gives; but its promises are more valuable than the gifts of fortune, and it seldom frustrates us without assuring us of recompensing the delay by a greater bounty.
Hope is definitely misleading and offers what it rarely delivers; however, its promises are more valuable than the gifts of luck, and it rarely lets us down without assuring us that the wait will bring an even greater reward.
I was musing on this strange inclination which every man feels to deceive himself, and considering the advantages and dangers proceeding from this gay prospect of futurity, when, falling asleep, on a sudden I found myself placed in a garden, of which my sight could descry no limits. Every scene about me was gay and gladsome, light with sunshine, and fragrant with perfumes; the ground was painted with all the variety of spring, and all the choir of nature was singing in the groves. When I had recovered from the first raptures, with which the confusion of pleasure had for a time entranced me, I began to take a particular and deliberate view of this delightful region. I then perceived that I had yet higher gratifications to expect, and that, at a small distance from me, there were brighter flowers, clearer fountains, and more lofty groves, where the birds, which I yet heard but faintly, were exerting all the power of melody. The trees about me were beautiful with verdure, and fragrant with blossoms; but I was tempted to leave them by the sight of ripe fruits, which seemed to hang only to be plucked. I therefore walked hastily forwards, but found, as I proceeded, that the colours of the field faded at my approach, the fruit fell before I reached it, the birds flew still singing before me, and though I pressed onward with great celerity, I was still in [319] sight of pleasures of which I could not yet gain the possession, and which seemed to mock my diligence, and to retire as I advanced.
I was thinking about this strange urge that everyone has to fool themselves, weighing the benefits and risks of this bright outlook on the future, when I suddenly fell asleep and found myself in a garden that seemed to stretch on forever. Everything around me was cheerful and vibrant, filled with sunshine and fragrant scents; the ground was alive with the colors of spring, and the sounds of nature echoed through the trees. Once I shook off the initial excitement that had overwhelmed me with pleasure, I started to take a closer, more thoughtful look at this beautiful place. I then realized that even greater joys were ahead of me, and that just a short distance away were more vivid flowers, clearer streams, and taller trees, where the birds I could barely hear were singing their hearts out. The trees around me were lush and full of blooms, but I was drawn away by the sight of ripe fruits that seemed to be waiting just for me to pick them. I hurried forward, but soon discovered that as I moved closer, the colors of the field began to fade, the fruits dropped before I could reach them, and the birds flew just out of my grasp, still singing as they went. Though I pressed on quickly, I remained in [319] sight of pleasures that I could not yet possess, which seemed to tease my efforts and retreat as I advanced.
Though I was confounded with so many alternations of joy and grief, I yet persisted to go forward, in hopes that these fugitive delights would in time be overtaken. At length I saw an innumerable multitude of every age and sex, who seemed all to partake of some general felicity; for every cheek was flushed with confidence, and every eye sparkled with eagerness: yet each appeared to have some particular and secret pleasure, and very few were willing to communicate their intentions, or extend their concern beyond themselves. Most of them seemed, by the rapidity of their motion, too busy to gratify the curiosity of a stranger, and therefore I was content for a while to gaze upon them, without interrupting them with troublesome inquiries. At last I observed one man worn with time, and unable to struggle in the crowd; and, therefore, supposing him more at leisure, I began to accost him: but he turned from me with anger, and told me he must not be disturbed, for the great hour of projection was now come when Mercury should lose his wings, and slavery should no longer dig the mine for gold.
Though I was overwhelmed by so many ups and downs of happiness and sadness, I kept moving forward, hoping that these fleeting joys would eventually catch up with me. Finally, I saw a huge crowd of people of all ages and genders, who all seemed to share a common happiness; every face was bright with confidence, and every eye shone with eagerness. Yet each person appeared to have their own unique joy, and very few were willing to share their thoughts or extend their concern beyond themselves. Most seemed too busy, rushing around, to satisfy the curiosity of a stranger, so I was content to watch them for a while without bothering them with annoying questions. Eventually, I noticed an older man who looked worn out and couldn't keep up with the crowd. Thinking he would be more approachable, I decided to speak to him, but he turned away in anger and told me he couldn't be interrupted, as the great hour of change had come when Mercury would lose his wings, and slavery would no longer dig for gold.
I left him, and attempted another, whose softness of mien, and easy movement, gave me reason to hope for a more agreeable reception; but he told me, with a low bow, that nothing would make him more happy than an opportunity of serving me, which he could not now want, for a place which he had been twenty years soliciting would be soon vacant. From him I had recourse to the next, who was departing in haste to take possession of the estate of an uncle, who by the course of nature could not live long. He that followed was preparing to dive for treasure in a new-invented bell; and another was on the point of discovering the longitude.
I left him and tried another person, whose gentle demeanor and relaxed movements made me hopeful for a better response. But he told me with a polite bow that nothing would make him happier than the chance to help me, although he couldn’t at that moment since a position he had been trying to get for twenty years would soon be available. From him, I then turned to the next person, who was rushing off to claim his late uncle's estate, which wouldn't be around much longer due to natural causes. The one after him was getting ready to dive for treasure using a newly invented diving bell, and another was about to work on solving the longitude problem.
Being thus rejected wheresoever I applied myself for information, I began to imagine it best to desist from inquiry, and try what my own observation would discover: [320] but seeing a young man, gay and thoughtless, I resolved upon one more experiment, and was informed that I was in the garden of Hope, and daughter of Desire, and that all those whom I saw thus tumultuously bustling round me were incited by the promises of Hope, and hastening to seize the gifts which she held in her hand.
Being rejected everywhere I asked for information, I decided it was best to stop inquiring and see what I could discover on my own. [320] But when I saw a young man, cheerful and carefree, I decided to try one more time and learned that I was in the garden of Hope, the daughter of Desire, and that everyone around me was excited by Hope's promises, rushing to grab the gifts she was offering.
I turned my sight upward, and saw a goddess in the bloom of youth sitting on a throne: around her lay all the gifts of fortune, and all the blessings of life were spread abroad to view; she had a perpetual gaiety of aspect, and every one imagined that her smile, which was impartial and general, was directed to himself, and triumphed in his own superiority to others, who had conceived the same confidence from the same mistake.
I looked up and saw a young goddess sitting on a throne. Surrounding her were all the gifts of luck, and the blessings of life were laid out for everyone to see. She had a constant cheerful expression, and everyone thought her smile, which seemed fair and universal, was meant just for them, making them feel superior to others who had the same mistaken belief.
I then mounted an eminence, from which I had a more extensive view of the whole place, and could with less perplexity consider the different conduct of the crowds that filled it. From this station I observed, that the entrance into the garden of Hope was by two gates, one of which was kept by Reason, and the other by Fancy. Reason was surly and scrupulous, and seldom turned the key without many interrogatories, and long hesitation; but Fancy was a kind and gentle portress, she held her gate wide open, and welcomed all equally to the district under her superintendency; so that the passage was crowded by all those who either feared the examination of Reason, or had been rejected by her.
I then climbed up to a higher point, from where I could see the entire area more clearly and with less confusion as I observed the different behaviors of the crowds filling it. From this viewpoint, I saw that the entrance to the Garden of Hope had two gates: one was guarded by Reason, and the other by Fancy. Reason was grumpy and meticulous, rarely opening the gate without asking many questions and hesitating for a long time; but Fancy was a warm and welcoming gatekeeper, keeping her gate wide open and inviting everyone equally into the area she oversaw. As a result, the entrance was crowded with those who either feared Reason's scrutiny or had been turned away by her.
From the gate of Reason there was a way to the throne of Hope, by a craggy, slippery and winding path, called the Streight of Difficulty, which those who entered with the permission of the guard endeavoured to climb. But though they surveyed the way very carefully before they began to rise, and marked out the several stages of their progress, they commonly found unexpected obstacles, and were obliged frequently to stop on the sudden, where they imagined the way plain and even. A thousand intricacies embarrassed them, a thousand slips threw them back, and a thousand pitfalls impeded their advance. So [321] formidable were the dangers, and so frequent the miscarriages, that many returned from the first attempt, and many fainted in the midst of the way, and only a very small number were led up to the summit of Hope, by the hand of Fortitude. Of these few the greater part, when they had obtained the gift which Hope had promised them, regretted the labour which it cost, and felt in their success the regret of disappointment; the rest retired with their prize, and were led by Wisdom to the bowers of Content.
From the gate of Reason, there was a path to the throne of Hope, through a rough, slippery, and winding trail called the Streight of Difficulty, which those allowed by the guard tried to climb. Even though they examined the route carefully before they started and mapped out their progress, they often encountered unexpected challenges and had to halt suddenly in places they thought would be smooth. A thousand complications hindered them, a thousand missteps set them back, and a thousand traps blocked their way forward. So [321] daunting were the dangers, and so common the failures, that many turned back after the first attempt, and many collapsed along the journey, with only a very small number reaching the peak of Hope, guided by Fortitude. Of these few, most, after receiving the gift that Hope promised, regretted the effort it took and felt disappointment despite their success; the others left with their reward and were guided by Wisdom to the meadows of Content.
Turning then towards the gate of Fancy, I could find no way to the seat of Hope; but though she sat full in view, and held out her gifts with an air of invitation, which filled every heart with rapture, the mountain was, on that side, inaccessibly steep, but so channelled and shaded, that none perceived the impossibility of ascending it, but each imagined himself to have discovered a way to which the rest were strangers. Many expedients were indeed tried by this industrious tribe, of whom some were making themselves wings, which others were contriving to actuate by the perpetual motion. But with all their labour, and all their artifices, they never rose above the ground, or quickly fell back, nor ever approached the throne of Hope, but continued still to gaze at a distance, and laughed at the slow progress of those whom they saw toiling in the Streight of Difficulty.
Turning towards the gate of Imagination, I couldn’t find a way to reach the seat of Hope; even though she was clearly visible, offering her gifts with an inviting air that filled everyone’s heart with joy, the mountain was, on that side, impossibly steep. However, it was so carved and shaded that no one realized the impossibility of climbing it; each person thought they had found a way that others didn’t know about. Many attempts were indeed made by this eager group, some were trying to make wings while others were figuring out how to power them with perpetual motion. But despite all their effort and creativity, they never got off the ground, or quickly fell back down, nor did they ever get closer to the throne of Hope. Instead, they continued to gaze from afar and laughed at the slow progress of those they saw struggling in the Streight of Difficulty.
Part of the favourites of Fancy, when they had entered the garden, without making, like the rest, an attempt to climb the mountain, turned immediately to the vale of Idleness, a calm and undisturbed retirement, from whence they could always have Hope in prospect, and to which they pleased themselves with believing that she intended speedily to descend. These were indeed scorned by all the rest; but they seemed very little affected by contempt, advice, or reproof, but were resolved to expect at ease the favour of the goddess.
Part of Fancy's favorites, when they entered the garden, skipped trying to climb the mountain like everyone else and went straight to the Valley of Idleness, a peaceful and quiet refuge, where they could always have Hope in sight and delighted themselves with the belief that she would soon come down to them. These were indeed looked down upon by everyone else, but they didn’t seem to care much about the scorn, advice, or criticism; instead, they were determined to patiently wait for the goddess's favor.
Among this gay race I was wandering, and found them ready to answer all my questions, and willing to communicate their mirth; but turning round, I saw two dreadful [322] monsters entering the vale, one of whom I knew to be Age, and the other Want. Sport and revelling were now at an end, and an universal shriek of affright and distress burst out and awaked me.
Among this cheerful crowd, I was exploring and found them eager to answer all my questions and happy to share their joy. But when I turned around, I saw two terrifying [322] monsters entering the valley, one of whom I recognized as Age, and the other as Want. Fun and celebration were over, and a widespread scream of fear and distress erupted, waking me up.
No. 68.
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 10, 1750.
Vivendum recte est, cum propter plurima, tum his
We must live rightly, both for many reasons and for these
Præcipæ causis, ut linguas mancipiorum
Primary reasons, like the languages of slaves
Contemnas. Nam lingua mali pars pessima servi.
Contemnas. For the language of the wicked is the worst part of a servant.
Juv. ix. 118.
Juv. ix. 118.
Let us live well: were it alone for this
Let us live well: if only for this
The baneful tongues of servants to despise
The harmful words of servants to scorn
Slander, that worst of poisons, ever finds
Slander, that worst of poisons, always finds
An easy entrance to ignoble minds.
An effortless way into unworthy minds.
Hervey.
Hervey.
The younger Pliny has very justly observed, that of actions that deserve our attention, the most splendid are not always the greatest. Fame, and wonder, and applause, are not excited but by external and adventitious circumstances, often distinct and separate from virtue and heroism. Eminence of station, greatness of effect, and all the favours of fortune, must concur to place excellence in publick view; but fortitude, diligence, and patience, divested of their show, glide unobserved through the crowd of life, and suffer and act, though with the same vigour and constancy, yet without pity and without praise.
The younger Pliny has rightly pointed out that among actions worthy of our attention, the most impressive are not always the most significant. Recognition, amazement, and applause often come from external and random circumstances, which are often separate from true virtue and heroism. High status, substantial impact, and all the perks of luck must come together to bring excellence into the public eye; however, strength, hard work, and patience, stripped of their glamour, move unnoticed through the crowd of life, enduring and acting just as vigorously and steadfastly, yet without acknowledgment and without appreciation.
This remark may be extended to all parts of life. Nothing is to be estimated by its effect upon common eyes and common ears. A thousand miseries make silent and invisible inroads on mankind, and the heart feels innumerable throbs, which never break into complaint. Perhaps, likewise, our pleasures are for the most part equally secret, and most are borne up by some private satisfaction, some internal consciousness, some latent hope, some peculiar prospect, which they never communicate, but reserve for solitary hours, and clandestine meditation.
This comment can be applied to all aspects of life. Nothing should be judged by how it appears to the average person. A thousand struggles quietly and invisibly affect humanity, and the heart experiences countless emotions that never turn into complaints. In the same way, our joys are mostly private, often supported by some personal fulfillment, inner awareness, hidden hope, or unique expectations that we never share but keep for our alone time and private reflection.
The main of life is, indeed, composed of small incidents [323] and petty occurrences; of wishes for objects not remote, and grief for disappointments of no fatal consequence; of insect vexations which sting us and fly away, impertinences which buzz awhile about us, and are heard no more; of meteorous pleasures which dance before us and are dissipated; of compliments which glide off the soul like other musick, and are forgotten by him that gave, and him that received them.
The essence of life is really made up of small events and minor happenings; of desires for things that are close at hand, and sadness over disappointments that aren't life-threatening; of annoying little things that bother us for a moment and then disappear, distractions that buzz around us for a bit and then are gone; of fleeting joys that appear in front of us and then vanish; of compliments that slide off the soul like other music, forgotten by both the giver and the receiver. [323]
Such is the general heap out of which every man is to cull his own condition: for, as the chemists tell us, that all bodies are resolvable into the same elements, and that the boundless variety of things arises from the different proportions of very few ingredients; so a few pains and a few pleasures are all the materials of human life, and of these the proportions are partly allotted by Providence, and partly left to the arrangement of reason and of choice.
Such is the general mix from which each person must create their own situation: because, as chemists explain, all substances can be broken down into the same basic elements, and the endless variety of things comes from the different amounts of just a few ingredients; similarly, a few pains and a few pleasures are all the components of human life, with those proportions being partly determined by fate and partly left to our reasoning and choices.
As these are well or ill disposed, man is for the most part happy or miserable. For very few are involved in great events, or have their thread of life entwisted with the chain of causes on which armies or nations are suspended; and even those who seem wholly busied in publick affairs, and elevated above low cares, or trivial pleasures, pass the chief part of their time in familiar and domestick scenes; from these they came into publick life, to these they are every hour recalled by passions not to be suppressed; in these they have the reward of their toils, and to these at last they retire.
As people are generally feeling good or bad, a person tends to be either happy or miserable. Very few are caught up in major events, or have their lives intertwined with the series of causes that affect armies or nations; even those who seem to be fully engaged in public matters, and rise above everyday worries or trivial pleasures, spend most of their time in familiar and domestic settings. They enter public life from these environments and are constantly pulled back by strong emotions that can't be ignored; in these settings, they find the rewards for their hard work, and eventually, they return to them.
The great end of prudence is to give cheerfulness to those hours, which splendour cannot gild, and acclamation cannot exhilarate; those soft intervals of unbended amusement, in which a man shrinks to his natural dimensions, and throws aside the ornaments or disguises, which he feels in privacy to be useless incumbrances, and to lose all effect when they become familiar. To be happy at home is the ultimate result of all ambition, the end to which every enterprise and labour tends, and of which every desire prompts the prosecution.
The main purpose of being careful and wise is to bring joy to those moments that no amount of wealth can brighten and no applause can elevate; those gentle breaks of unforced fun, when a person can relax into who they really are and put aside the fancy stuff or masks they know are only burdens in private, losing their impact when they become common. Being happy at home is the ultimate goal of all ambition, the destination that every effort and work aims for, and what every desire drives us to pursue.
Every man must have found some whose lives, in every house but their own, was a continual series of hypocrisy, and who concealed under fair appearances bad qualities, which, whenever they thought themselves out of the reach of censure, broke out from their restraint, like winds imprisoned in their caverns, and whom every one had reason to love, but they whose love a wise man is chiefly solicitous to procure. And there are others who, without any show of general goodness, and without the attractions by which popularity is conciliated, are received among their own families as bestowers of happiness, and reverenced as instructors, guardians, and benefactors.
Every man must have encountered some individuals whose lives, in every home except their own, were marked by constant hypocrisy, hiding negative traits behind a pleasant facade. Whenever they believed they were out of the spotlight, these traits would emerge like winds trapped in caves. People had every reason to care for them, except for those whose affection is mainly sought by a wise person. Then there are others who, without any display of general goodness or the charm that earns popularity, are welcomed in their own families as givers of happiness and are respected as teachers, protectors, and benefactors.
The most authentick witnesses of any man's character are those who know him in his own family, and see him without any restraint or rule of conduct, but such as he voluntarily prescribes to himself. If a man carries virtue with him into his private apartments, and takes no advantage of unlimited power or probable secrecy; if we trace him through the round of his time, and find that his character, with those allowances which mortal frailty must always want, is uniform and regular, we have all the evidence of his sincerity that one man can have with regard to another: and, indeed, as hypocrisy cannot be its own reward, we may, without hesitation, determine that his heart is pure.
The truest witnesses of a person's character are those who know him best, especially within his own family, where he acts without any restrictions or guidelines except those he sets for himself. If a person maintains his morals in private and doesn’t misuse his power or secrecy; if we follow his behavior over time and find that his character, allowing for the flaws we all have, remains consistent and stable, we have all the proof of his sincerity that one person can have about another. In fact, since hypocrisy can't reward itself, we can confidently say that his heart is genuine.
The highest panegyrick, therefore, that private virtue can receive, is the praise of servants. For, however vanity or insolence may look down with contempt on the suffrage of men undignified by wealth, and unenlightened by education, it very seldom happens that they commend or blame without justice. Vice and virtue are easily distinguished. Oppression, according to Harrington's aphorism, will be felt by those that cannot see it; and, perhaps, it falls out very often that, in moral questions, the philosophers in the [325] gown, and in the livery, differ not so much in their sentiments, as in their language, and have equal power of discerning right, though they cannot point it out to others with equal address.
The highest praise that private virtue can receive is the acknowledgment from servants. Because, no matter how much vanity or arrogance may look down in disdain on the opinions of those who lack wealth or formal education, it's rare for them to judge without fairness. We can easily tell vice from virtue. As Harrington said, oppression will be felt by those who can’t see it; and often, it turns out that in moral debates, philosophers in [325] robes and those in uniforms don’t differ much in their views, but rather in how they express them, both having an equal ability to recognize what is right, even if they can't convey it to others as effectively.
There are very few faults to be committed in solitude, or without some agents, partners, confederates, or witnesses; and, therefore, the servant must commonly know the secrets of a master, who has any secrets to entrust; and failings, merely personal, are so frequently exposed by that security which pride and folly generally produce, and so inquisitively watched by that desire of reducing the inequalities of condition, which the lower orders of the world will always feel, that the testimony of a menial domestick can seldom be considered as defective for want of knowledge. And though its impartiality may be sometimes suspected, it is at least as credible as that of equals, where rivalry instigates censure, or friendship dictates palliations.
There are very few mistakes that can be made in solitude, or without some accomplices, partners, allies, or witnesses; therefore, a servant usually knows the secrets of a master who has secrets to share. Personal failings are often revealed by the security that pride and foolishness usually create, and they are closely observed by that urge to level the playing field, which the lower classes will always feel. As a result, the testimony of a domestic worker is rarely considered lacking due to ignorance. And while their impartiality might sometimes be questioned, it is at least as reliable as that of peers, where rivalry leads to criticism or friendship prompts excuses.
The danger of betraying our weakness to our servants, and the impossibility of concealing it from them, may be justly considered as one motive to a regular and irreproachable life. For no condition is more hateful or despicable, than his who has put himself in the power of his servant; in the power of him whom, perhaps, he has first corrupted by making him subservient to his vices, and whose fidelity he therefore cannot enforce by any precepts of honesty or reason. It is seldom known that authority thus acquired, is possessed without insolence, or that the master is not forced to confess by his tameness or forbearance, that he has enslaved himself by some foolish confidence. And his crime is equally punished, whatever part he takes of the choice to which he is reduced; and he is from that fatal hour, in which he sacrificed his dignity to his passions, in perpetual dread of insolence or defamation; of a controuler at home, or an accuser abroad. He is condemned to purchase, by continual bribes, that secrecy which bribes never secured, and which, after a long course of submission, [326] promises, and anxieties, he will find violated in a fit of rage, or in a frolick of drunkenness.
The risk of showing our weaknesses to our servants, and the fact that we can’t hide them from them, can be seen as a solid reason to lead a disciplined and respectable life. There’s nothing more loathsome or contemptible than placing yourself under the control of a servant—especially one whom you may have corrupted by letting your vices dictate his role, and whose loyalty you can’t demand through any appeal to honesty or reason. It’s rare to see that kind of power isn’t accompanied by arrogance, or that the master doesn’t reveal through his submission or patience that he has enslaved himself through foolish trust. His wrongdoing is punished no matter how he navigates the limited choices he faces; from the moment he gave up his dignity for his desires, he lives in constant fear of disrespect or slander, of being controlled at home or accused outside. He is forced to buy that secrecy with constant bribes, a secrecy that bribes can never guarantee, and after a long period of submission, [326] promises, and anxieties, he will find it betrayed in a fit of rage or during a drunken party.
To dread no eye, and to suspect no tongue, is the great prerogative of innocence; an exemption granted only to invariable virtue. But guilt has always its horrours and solicitudes; and to make it yet more shameful and detestable, it is doomed often to stand in awe of those, to whom nothing could give influence or weight, but their power of betraying.
To fear no one and to not worry about what others might say is the great privilege of innocence; a benefit given only to unwavering virtue. But guilt always brings its horrors and anxieties; and to make it even more shameful and repugnant, it is often forced to be fearful of those who hold power only through their ability to betray.
No. 69.
TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 13, 1750.
Flet quoque, ut in speculo rugas adspexit aniles,
Also, when he looked in the mirror, he saw the wrinkles of old age,
Tyndaris: et secum, cur sit bis rapta, requirit.
Tyndaris: and she wonders why she was taken twice.
Tempus edax rerum, tuque invidiosa vetustas,
Time, the devourer of all things, and you, envious old age,
Omnia destruitis: vitiataque dentibus ævi
Destroys everything: spoiled by time's bite
Paulatim lentâ consumitis omnia morte.
Slowly, you consume everything with death.
Ovid, Met. xv. 232.
Ovid, Met. 15.232.
The dreadful wrinkles when poor Helen spy'd,
The terrible wrinkles when poor Helen saw,
Ah! why this second rape? with tears she cry'd,
Ah! why this second assault? she cried with tears,
Time, thou devourer, and thou, envious age,
Time, you devourer, and you, jealous age,
Who all destroy with keen corroding rage,
Who all destroy with sharp, biting anger,
Beneath your jaws, whate'er have pleas'd or please,
Beneath your jaws, whatever has pleased or pleases,
Must sink, consum'd by swift or slow degrees.
Must sink, consumed by fast or slow rates.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
An old Greek epigrammatist, intending to shew the miseries that attend the last stage of man, imprecates upon those who are so foolish as to wish for long life, the calamity of continuing to grow old from century to century. He thought that no adventitious or foreign pain was requisite; that decrepitude itself was an epitome of whatever is dreadful; and nothing could be added to the curse of age, but that it should be extended beyond its natural limits.
An old Greek poet, aiming to highlight the suffering that comes with the final stage of life, curses those who are foolish enough to wish for long life with the misery of aging from century to century. He believed that no external pain was needed; that old age itself was a summary of everything terrible; and nothing could be worse than the curse of age being stretched beyond its natural limits.
The most indifferent or negligent spectator can indeed scarcely retire without heaviness of heart, from a view of the last scenes of the tragedy of life, in which he finds those who, in the former parts of the drama, were distinguished [327] by opposition of conduct, contrariety of designs, and dissimilitude of personal qualities, all involved in one common distress, and all struggling with affliction which they cannot hope to overcome.
The most indifferent or careless observer can hardly leave without a heavy heart after witnessing the final scenes of life's tragedy, where those who, in earlier parts of the story, were marked [327] by differing actions, conflicting aims, and distinct personal traits, are all caught up in the same suffering, struggling with a pain they have no hope of overcoming.
The other miseries, which way-lay our passage through the world, wisdom may escape, and fortitude may conquer: by caution and circumspection we may steal along with very little to obstruct or incommode us; by spirit and vigour we may force a way, and reward the vexation of contest by the pleasures of victory. But a time must come when our policy and bravery shall be equally useless; when we shall all sink into helplessness and sadness, without any power of receiving solace from the pleasures that have formerly delighted us, or any prospect of emerging into a second possession of the blessings that we have lost.
The other hardships that block our path through life can sometimes be avoided with wisdom and overcome with courage. By being careful and thoughtful, we can navigate through most obstacles without much trouble. With determination and energy, we can push through challenges and enjoy the rewards that come from overcoming struggles. However, there will come a time when both our strategies and our strength will fail us, when we will all fall into helplessness and sadness, unable to find comfort in the joys that once brought us happiness, or have any hope of regaining the blessings we have lost.
The industry of man has, indeed, not been wanting in endeavours to procure comforts for these hours of dejection and melancholy, and to gild the dreadful gloom with artificial light. The most usual support of old age is wealth. He whose possessions are large, and whose chests are full, imagines himself always fortified against invasions on his authority. If he has lost all other means of government, if his strength and his reason fail him, he can at last alter his will; and therefore all that have hopes must, likewise have fears, and he may still continue to give laws to such as have not ceased to regard their own interest.
The world has certainly tried hard to provide comfort during times of sadness and despair, attempting to brighten the heavy darkness with artificial light. For older individuals, the most common source of support is wealth. A person with substantial possessions and overflowing coffers believes they are always protected against challenges to their power. Even if they have lost all other forms of control and their strength and mind begin to fail, they can still change their will; therefore, all who have hopes must also have fears, and they can continue to impose rules on those who still care for their own interests.
This is, indeed, too frequently the citadel of the dotard, the last fortress to which age retires, and in which he makes the stand against the upstart race that seizes his domains, disputes his commands, and cancels his prescriptions. But here, though there may be safety, there is no pleasure; and what remains is but a proof that more was once possessed.
This is, indeed, too often the stronghold of the old man, the last refuge where age takes a stand against the ambitious young generation that takes over his territory, challenges his authority, and disregards his rules. But here, while there might be safety, there is no joy; and what remains is just a reminder of what was once enjoyed.
Nothing seems to have been more universally dreaded by the ancients than orbity, or want of children; and, indeed, to a man who has survived all the companions of his youth, all who have participated his pleasures and his cares, have been engaged in the same events, and filled [328] their minds with the same conceptions, this full-peopled world is a dismal solitude. He stands forlorn and silent, neglected or insulted, in the midst of multitudes, animated with hopes which he cannot share, and employed in business which he is no longer able to forward or retard; nor can he find any to whom his life or his death are of importance, unless he has secured some domestick gratifications, some tender employments, and endeared himself to some whose interest and gratitude may unite them to him.
Nothing seems to have been more universally feared by the ancients than childlessness, or the lack of children; and, indeed, for a man who has outlived all the friends of his youth, all those who have shared his joys and sorrows, participated in the same experiences, and filled [328] their minds with the same thoughts, this world, bustling with people, feels like a gloomy solitude. He stands alone and silent, ignored or insulted, amidst crowds filled with hopes he cannot partake in, and engaged in activities he can no longer influence; nor can he find anyone for whom his life or death matters, unless he has found some domestic pleasures, some caring relationships, and has connected himself to some individuals whose interests and gratitude may tie them to him.
So different are the colours of life as we look forward to the future, or backward to the past; and so different the opinions and sentiments which this contrariety of appearance naturally produces, that the conversation of the old and young ends generally with contempt or pity on either side. To a young man entering the world with fulness of hope, and ardour of pursuit, nothing is so unpleasing as the cold caution, the faint expectations, the scrupulous diffidence, which experience and disappointments certainly infuse; and the old man wonders in his turn that the world never can grow wiser, that neither precepts, nor testimonies, can cure boys of their credulity and sufficiency; and that not one can be convinced that snares are laid for him, till he finds himself entangled.
So different are the colors of life when we look ahead to the future or back at the past; and so varied are the opinions and feelings that this contrast naturally creates, that conversations between the old and the young often end with either side feeling contempt or pity. For a young man stepping into the world filled with hope and enthusiasm, nothing is more off-putting than the cold caution, faint expectations, and careful hesitation that experience and disappointments inevitably bring. On the other hand, the old man wonders why the world never seems to get smarter, why advice or examples can’t convince young people to let go of their naivety and overconfidence, and why no one believes they are being set up until it’s too late and they find themselves trapped.
Thus one generation is always the scorn and wonder of the other; and the notions of the old and young are like liquors of different gravity and texture, which never can unite. The spirits of youth sublimed by health, and volatilized by passion, soon leave behind them the phlegmatick sediment of weariness and deliberation, and burst out in temerity and enterprise. The tenderness, therefore, which nature infuses, and which long habits of beneficence confirm, is necessary to reconcile such opposition; and an old man must be a father to bear with patience those follies and absurdities which he will perpetually imagine himself to find in the schemes and expectations, the pleasures and the sorrows, of those who have not yet been hardened by time, and chilled by frustration.
So one generation is always both scornful and fascinated by the other; the ideas of the old and young are like different types of drinks that just can't mix. The energy of youth, full of health and driven by passion, quickly leaves behind the sluggish residue of exhaustion and careful thought, bursting forth with boldness and ambition. The kindness that nature provides, and which long habits of doing good reinforce, is essential to bridge this divide; an older person must be like a father to tolerate the foolishness and oddities they constantly see in the plans, hopes, joys, and sorrows of those who haven't yet been worn down by time and disillusionment.
Yet it may be doubted, whether the pleasure of seeing children ripening into strength, be not overbalanced by the pain of seeing some fall in the blossom, and others blasted in their growth; some shaken down with storms, some tainted with cankers, and some shrivelled in the shade; and whether he that extends his care beyond himself, does not multiply his anxieties more than his pleasures, and weary himself to no purpose, by superintending what he cannot regulate.
Yet one might wonder if the joy of watching children grow into their strength is outweighed by the pain of seeing some fall before they bloom, others stunted in their growth; some swept away by storms, some afflicted by diseases, and some fading in the shadows; and whether a person who extends their care beyond themselves doesn't multiply their worries more than their joys, exhausting themselves needlessly by trying to oversee what they can't control.
But though age be to every order of human beings sufficiently terrible, it is particularly to be dreaded by fine ladies, who have had no other end or ambition than to fill up the day and the night with dress, diversions, and flattery, and who, having made no acquaintance with knowledge, or with business, have constantly caught all their ideas from the current prattle of the hour, and been indebted for all their happiness to compliments and treats. With these ladies, age begins early, and very often lasts long; it begins when their beauty fades, when their mirth loses its sprightliness, and their motion its ease. From that time all which gave them joy vanishes from about them; they hear the praises bestowed on others, which used to swell their bosoms with exultation. They visit the seats of felicity, and endeavour to continue the habit of being delighted. But pleasure is only received when we believe that we give it in return. Neglect and petulance inform them that their power and their value are past; and what then remains but a tedious and comfortless uniformity of time, without any motion of the heart, or exercise of the reason?
But even though aging is scary for everyone, it's especially dreaded by certain women who have focused solely on spending their days and nights on fashion, entertainment, and flattery. They haven't really engaged with knowledge or work, so their ideas come from the gossip of the moment, and their happiness relies on compliments and treats. For these women, aging starts early and often lasts a long time; it begins when their beauty fades, when their laughter isn't as lively, and when their movements lose their grace. From that point on, everything that brought them joy seems to disappear; they hear praise directed at others, which used to fill them with pride. They seek out places of happiness, trying to keep the habit of being joyful. But we only truly enjoy pleasure when we feel like we’re giving something in return. Neglect and irritability remind them that their power and worth have diminished; so what’s left is a monotonous and unfulfilling stretch of time, devoid of emotional connection or mental stimulation?
Yet, however age may discourage us by its appearance from considering it in prospect, we shall all by degrees certainly be old; and therefore we ought to inquire what provision can be made against that time of distress? what happiness can be stored up against the winter of life? and how we may pass our latter years with serenity and cheerfulness?
Yet, even though age might discourage us from thinking about it in advance, we will all eventually grow old; so we should ask ourselves what preparations we can make for that challenging time? What joy can we accumulate for the winter of our lives? And how can we spend our later years with peace and happiness?
If it has been found by the experience of mankind, that [330] not even the best seasons of life are able to supply sufficient gratifications, without anticipating uncertain felicities, it cannot surely be supposed that old age, worn with labours, harassed with anxieties, and tortured with diseases, should have any gladness of its own, or feel any satisfaction from the contemplation of the present. All the comfort that can now be expected must be recalled from the past, or borrowed from the future; the past is very soon exhausted, all the events or actions which the memory can afford pleasure are quickly recollected; and the future lies beyond the grave, where it can be reached only by virtue and devotion.
If people have discovered through their experiences that [330] even the best times in life can't provide enough happiness without looking forward to uncertain joys, then it’s hard to believe that old age, worn out from work, troubled by worries, and suffering from illnesses, could find any joy in itself or feel satisfaction in what's happening now. The only comfort we can expect comes from memories of the past or hopes for the future; however, the past runs out quickly, as all the enjoyable memories are soon recalled, and the future is beyond our reach, only accessible through virtue and dedication.
Piety is the only proper and adequate relief of decaying man. He that grows old without religious hopes, as he declines into imbecility, and feels pains and sorrows incessantly crowding upon him, falls into a gulph of bottomless misery, in which every reflection must plunge him deeper, and where he finds only new gradations of anguish, and precipices of horrour.
Piety is the only true and sufficient comfort for a declining person. Someone who ages without religious hope, as they slip into weakness and are constantly overwhelmed by pain and sorrow, descends into a bottomless pit of misery. In this state, every thought pulls them deeper, leaving them to face only new levels of suffering and terrifying depths.
No. 70.
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 17, 1750.
——Argentea proles,
——Silver offspring,
Auro deterior, fulvo pretiosior ære.
Gold loses value, bronze is more precious.
Ovid, Met. i. 114.
Ovid, Met. 1. 114.
Succeeding times a silver age behold,
Succeeding times reveal a silver age,
Excelling brass, but more excell'd by gold.
Excelling brass, but even more so by gold.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Hesiod, in his celebrated distribution of mankind, divides them into three orders of intellect. "The first place," says he, "belongs to him that can by his own powers discern what is right and fit, and penetrate to the remoter motives of action. The second is claimed by him that is willing to hear instruction, and can perceive right and wrong when they are shewn him by another; but he that has neither acuteness nor docility, who can neither find the way by himself, nor will be led by others, is a wretch without use or value."
Hesiod, in his famous classification of humanity, divides people into three levels of intelligence. "The first place," he says, "goes to the person who can use their own abilities to understand what is right and appropriate, and grasp the deeper motives behind actions. The second belongs to the person who is willing to learn and can recognize right and wrong when someone else points it out; but the one who has neither sharpness nor willingness to learn, who can neither find their own way nor be guided by others, is a worthless wretch."
If we survey the moral world, it will be found, that the same division may be made of men, with regard to their virtue. There are some whose principles are so firmly fixed, whose conviction is so constantly present to their minds, and who have raised in themselves such ardent wishes for the approbation of God, and the happiness with which he has promised to reward obedience and perseverance, that they rise above all other cares and considerations, and uniformly examine every action and desire, by comparing it with the divine commands. There are others in a kind of equipoise between good and ill; who are moved on the one part by riches or pleasure, by the gratifications of passion and the delights of sense; and, on the other, by laws of which they own the obligation, and rewards of which they believe the reality, and whom a very small addition of weight turns either way. The third class consists of beings immersed in pleasure, or abandoned to passion, without any desire of higher good, or any effort to extend their thoughts beyond immediate and gross satisfactions.
If we look at the moral landscape, we can see that people can be divided based on their virtue. Some individuals have such strong principles, their beliefs are constantly in their minds, and they've developed intense desires for God's approval and the happiness He has promised for obedience and perseverance. These people rise above all other concerns and consistently evaluate every action and desire by measuring it against divine commands. Others find themselves in a sort of balance between good and bad; they're pulled in one direction by wealth or pleasure, by the fulfillment of desires and sensory pleasures, and in the other direction by laws they recognize they must follow and rewards they believe are real, and a slight shift can sway them either way. The third group consists of individuals who are caught up in pleasure or fully consumed by passion, lacking any desire for higher good or effort to think beyond immediate and basic satisfactions.
The second class is so much the most numerous, that it may be considered as comprising the whole body of mankind. Those of the last are not very many, and those of the first are very few; and neither the one nor the other fall much under the consideration of the moralists, whose precepts are intended chiefly for those who are endeavouring to go forward up the steeps of virtue, not for those who have already reached the summit, or those who are resolved to stay for ever in their present situation.
The second group is so much larger that it can be seen as representing all of humanity. The people in the last group are few, and those in the first group are very few; neither of them is really the focus of moralists, whose teachings are mainly aimed at those trying to advance on the path of virtue, not at those who have already reached the top, or at those who are determined to remain in their current state forever.
To a man not versed in the living world, but accustomed to judge only by speculative reason, it is scarcely credible that any one should be in this state of indifference, or stand undetermined and unengaged, ready to follow the first call to either side. It seems certain, that either a man must believe that virtue will make him happy, and resolve therefore to be virtuous, or think that he may be happy without virtue, and therefore cast off all care but for his present interest. It seems impossible that conviction [332] should be on one side, and practice on the other; and that he who has seen the right way should voluntarily shut his eyes, that he may quit it with more tranquillity. Yet all these absurdities are every hour to be found; the wisest and best men deviate from known and acknowledged duties, by inadvertency or surprise; and most are good no longer than while temptation is away, than while their passions are without excitements, and their opinions are free from the counteraction of any other motive.
To someone who isn't familiar with the real world but only judges things based on abstract reasoning, it's hard to believe that anyone could be so indifferent, hesitating and uncommitted, ready to follow whichever side calls first. It seems clear that a person must either believe that being good will make them happy and therefore decide to be good, or think they can be happy without being good, and so ignore everything except their immediate interests. It's hard to imagine that one's beliefs could be on one side while their actions are on the other; that someone who knows the right path would willingly close their eyes to leave it with greater ease. Yet, all these contradictions happen all the time; even the wisest and best people stray from recognized duties by mistake or shock, and most people are only good as long as there are no temptations, when their passions are unprovoked, and their opinions aren't influenced by conflicting motives. [332]
Among the sentiments which almost every man changes as he advances into years, is the expectation of uniformity of character. He that without acquaintance with the power of desire, the cogency of distress, the complications of affairs, or the force of partial influence, has filled his mind with the excellence of virtue, and, having never tried his resolution in any encounters with hope or fear, believes it able to stand firm whatever shall oppose it, will be always clamorous against the smallest failure, ready to exact the utmost punctualities of right, and to consider every man that fails in any part of his duty, as without conscience and without merit; unworthy of trust or love, of pity or regard; as an enemy whom all should join to drive out of society, as a pest which all should avoid, or as a weed which all should trample.
As people get older, one common shift in perspective is their expectation that everyone should be consistent in their character. Someone who, without understanding the power of desires, the weight of distress, the complexities of life, or the impact of personal bias, has filled their mind with ideas about virtue and has never tested their resolve in situations involving hope or fear, will always be vocal about even the smallest failures. They will demand complete adherence to what is right and view anyone who fails to meet their responsibilities as lacking in conscience and worth; unworthy of trust, love, pity, or respect; seen as an enemy who deserves to be shunned from society, or as a harmful presence that everyone should avoid, or like a weed that should be stomped out.
It is not but by experience, that we are taught the possibility of retaining some virtues, and rejecting others, or of being good or bad to a particular degree. For it is very easy to the solitary reasoner, to prove that the same arguments by which the mind is fortified against one crime are of equal force against all, and the consequence very naturally follows, that he whom they fail to move on any occasion, has either never considered them, or has by some fallacy taught himself to evade their validity; and that, therefore, when a man is known to be guilty of one crime, no farther evidence is needful of his depravity and corruption.
It’s only through experience that we learn the possibility of holding onto some virtues while discarding others, or being good or bad to a certain extent. It’s quite easy for someone who thinks alone to argue that the same reasons that strengthen the mind against one crime are just as strong against all. The natural conclusion follows that if these reasons don’t affect someone at any time, they either haven’t really thought about them or have convinced themselves through some sort of trick to ignore their strength. Therefore, when a person is known to be guilty of one crime, no further evidence is needed to prove their moral decay and corruption.
Yet such is the state of all mortal virtue, that it is always uncertain and variable, sometimes extending to the whole compass of duty, and sometimes shrinking into a [333] narrow space, and fortifying only a few avenues of the heart, while all the rest is left open to the incursions of appetite, or given up to the dominion of wickedness. Nothing therefore is more unjust than to judge of man by too short an acquaintance, and too slight inspection; for it often happens, that in the loose, and thoughtless, and dissipated, there is a secret radical worth, which may shoot out by proper cultivation; that the spark of heaven, though dimmed and obstructed, is yet not extinguished, but may, by the breath of counsel and exhortation, be kindled into flame.
Yet that's how all human virtue is; it's always uncertain and fluctuates, sometimes covering all aspects of duty and other times shrinking into a [333] narrow space, only strengthening a few areas of the heart while leaving the rest exposed to the cravings of desire or giving in to the power of wickedness. Nothing is more unfair than to judge a person based on a brief acquaintance and superficial observation; often, those who seem loose, careless, or distracted have a hidden worth that can flourish with the right guidance. The spark of goodness, even if dimmed and blocked, is not completely gone and can be reignited into a flame with the right advice and encouragement.
To imagine that every one who is not completely good is irrecoverably abandoned, is to suppose that all are capable of the same degree of excellence; it is indeed to exact from all that perfection which none ever can attain. And since the purest virtue is consistent with some vice, and the virtue of the greatest number with almost an equal proportion of contrary qualities, let none too hastily conclude, that all goodness is lost, though it may for a time be clouded and overwhelmed; for most minds are the slaves of external circumstances, and conform to any hand that undertakes to mould them, roll down any torrent of custom in which they happen to be caught, or bend to any importunity that bears hard against them.
To think that everyone who isn't completely good is hopelessly lost is to believe that all people can achieve the same level of excellence; it sets an impossible standard of perfection that no one can reach. And since the highest virtue can exist alongside some flaws, and most people's virtue is mixed with nearly equal parts of opposing traits, we shouldn't too quickly conclude that all goodness is gone, even if it might be temporarily obscured and overwhelmed. Most people are subject to external circumstances, shaped by influences that try to mold them, carried along by any prevailing trend they find themselves in, or swayed by any pressure that bears down on them.
It may be particularly observed of women, that they are for the most part good or bad, as they fall among those who practise vice or virtue; and that neither education nor reason gives them much security against the influence of example. Whether it be that they have less courage to stand against opposition, or that their desire of admiration makes them sacrifice their principles to the poor pleasure of worthless praise, it is certain, whatever be the cause, that female goodness seldom keeps its ground against laughter, flattery, or fashion.
It can be especially noticed about women that they tend to be good or bad based on whether they are around those who indulge in vice or practice virtue; and neither education nor reason offers them much protection from the impact of example. Whether it's that they have less courage to resist opposition, or that their desire for admiration leads them to compromise their principles for the fleeting pleasure of empty praise, it's clear that, regardless of the reason, women’s goodness rarely holds up against laughter, flattery, or trends.
For this reason, every one should consider himself as entrusted, not only with his own conduct, but with that of others; and as accountable, not only for the duties which he neglects, or the crimes that he commits, but for that [334] negligence and irregularity which he may encourage or inculcate. Every man, in whatever station, has, or endeavours to have, his followers, admirers, and imitators, and has therefore the influence of his example to watch with care; he ought to avoid not only crimes, but the appearance of crimes, and not only to practise virtue, but to applaud, countenance, and support it. For it is possible that for want of attention, we may teach others faults from which ourselves are free, or by a cowardly desertion of a cause which we ourselves approve, may pervert those who fix their eyes upon us, and having no rule of their own to guide their course, are easily misled by the aberrations of that example which they choose for their direction.
For this reason, everyone should see themselves as responsible, not just for their own behavior, but for that of others as well; and as accountable, not just for the duties they overlook or the wrongdoings they commit, but also for any [334] negligence and irregularity they might encourage or promote. Every person, no matter their position, has, or tries to have, followers, admirers, and imitators, and thus needs to pay careful attention to the impact of their example; they should avoid not only wrongdoing but also the appearance of wrongdoing, and not only practice virtue but also praise, support, and uphold it. It’s possible that through negligence, we might inadvertently teach others faults that we ourselves don’t possess, or by cowardly abandoning a cause we believe in, we might mislead those who look up to us, as they lack their own guiding principles and can easily be swayed by the flaws of the example they choose to follow.
No. 71.
TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 20, 1750.
Vivere quod propero pauper, nec inutilis annis;
To live quickly as a poor person, and not to waste time.
Da veniam: properat vivere nemo satis.
Give mercy: no one hurries to live enough.
Mart. Lib. ii. Ep. xc. 4.
Mart. Lib. 2. Ep. 90. 4.
True, sir, to live I haste, your pardon give,
True, sir, I hurry to live; please forgive me.
For tell me, who makes haste enough to live?
For tell me, who rushes enough to really live?
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
Many words and sentences are so frequently heard in the mouths of men, that a superficial observer is inclined to believe, that they must contain some primary principle, some great rule of action, which it is proper always to have present to the attention, and by which the use of every hour is to be adjusted. Yet, if we consider the conduct of those sententious philosophers, it will often be found, that they repeat these aphorisms, merely because they have somewhere heard them, because they have nothing else to say, or because they think veneration gained by such appearances of wisdom, but that no ideas are annexed to the words, and that, according to the old blunder of the followers of Aristotle, their souls are mere pipes or organs, which transmit sounds, but do not understand them.
Many words and phrases are so commonly heard from people's mouths that a casual observer might think they must contain some fundamental principle, some important rule of action that should always be at the forefront of our minds, guiding how we use every moment. However, if we look at the actions of those quotable philosophers, we often find that they repeat these sayings just because they’ve heard them somewhere, because they have nothing else to say, or because they believe that such displays of wisdom earn them respect. In reality, there are no ideas attached to these words, and like the old misconception of Aristotle’s followers, their minds are just channels or instruments that echo sounds without truly understanding them.
Of this kind is the well-known and well-attested position, that life is short, which may be heard among mankind by an attentive auditor, many times a day, but which never yet within my reach of observation left any impression upon the mind; and perhaps, if my readers will turn their thoughts back upon their old friends, they will find it difficult to call a single man to remembrance, who appeared to know that life was short till he was about to lose it.
Of this kind is the well-known truth that life is short, which can be heard from people many times a day by someone who is paying attention, but which has never made a lasting impression on my mind; and perhaps, if my readers think back to their old friends, they’ll find it hard to remember anyone who seemed aware that life is short until they were about to lose it.
It is observable that Horace, in his account of the characters of men, as they are diversified by the various influence of time, remarks, that the old man is dilator, spe longus, given to procrastination, and inclined to extend his hopes to a great distance. So far are we generally from thinking what we often say of the shortness of life, that at the time when it is necessarily shortest, we form projects which we delay to execute, indulge such expectations as nothing but a long train of events can gratify, and suffer those passions to gain upon us, which are only excusable in the prime of life.
It’s clear that Horace, in his description of people’s personalities as shaped by the passage of time, notes that older individuals are dilator, spe longus, prone to procrastination, and tend to stretch their hopes out over a long period. We are often far from truly believing what we say about life being short; especially at times when it is undeniably brief, we make plans that we postpone, allow ourselves to have expectations that can only be met by a long series of events, and let passions take hold of us that are only justifiable in the prime of life.
These reflections were lately excited in my mind, by an evening's conversation with my friend Prospero, who, at the age of fifty-five, has bought an estate, and is now contriving to dispose and cultivate it with uncommon elegance. His great pleasure is to walk among stately trees, and lie musing in the heat of noon under their shade; he is therefore maturely considering how he shall dispose his walks and his groves, and has at last determined to send for the best plans from Italy, and forbear planting till the next season.
These thoughts were recently stirred in my mind during an evening chat with my friend Prospero, who, at fifty-five, has purchased a property and is now figuring out how to develop and garden it with exceptional beauty. He really enjoys walking among the grand trees and daydreaming in their shade during the heat of noon. Therefore, he is thoughtfully planning how to lay out his paths and groves, and he has finally decided to get the best landscape designs from Italy and wait until next season to start planting.
Thus is life trifled away in preparations to do what never can be done, if it be left unattempted till all the requisites which imagination can suggest are gathered together. Where our design terminates only in our own satisfaction, the mistake is of no great importance; for the pleasure of expecting enjoyment is often greater than that of obtaining it, and the completion of almost every wish is found a disappointment; but when many others are interested in an undertaking, when any design is formed, in which the improvement or security of mankind is involved, nothing [336] is more unworthy either of wisdom or benevolence, than to delay it from time to time, or to forget how much every day that passes over us takes away from our power, and how soon an idle purpose to do an action, sinks into a mournful wish that it had once been done.
Life is often wasted in preparations for things that can never be accomplished if we wait until we've gathered every possible resource our imagination can think of. When our goals only serve our own satisfaction, the error isn’t that serious; the anticipation of enjoyment often brings more joy than actually achieving it, and fulfilling almost any desire usually leads to disappointment. However, when others are involved in a venture, especially when it concerns the improvement or safety of humanity, nothing is more misguided, either from a standpoint of wisdom or kindness, than to keep putting it off or to forget how much each passing day diminishes our chances and how quickly a dormant plan turns into a sorrowful longing for what could have been. [336]
We are frequently importuned, by the bacchanalian writers, to lay hold on the present hour, to catch the pleasures within our reach, and remember that futurity is not at our command.
We are often urged by carefree writers to seize the present moment, enjoy the pleasures available to us, and remember that the future is beyond our control.
Το ῥοδον ακμαζει βαιον χρονον· ἡν δε παρελθης,
Το ῥοδον ακμάζει για λίγο· όταν όμως περάσει,
Ζητων ἑυρησεις ου ῥοδον, αλλα βατον.
Seek not the rose, but the stick.
Soon fades the rose; once past the fragrant hour,
Soon the rose will fade; once the fragrant moment is over,
The loiterer finds a bramble for a flow'r.
The person hanging around finds a thorny bush for a flower.
But surely these exhortations may, with equal propriety, be applied to better purposes; it may be at least inculcated that pleasures are more safely postponed than virtues, and that greater loss is suffered by missing an opportunity of doing good, than an hour of giddy frolick and noisy merriment.
But these encouragements can definitely be directed towards more positive outcomes; it's worth noting that it's safer to delay pleasures than virtues, and that missing a chance to do good causes greater loss than skipping an hour of wild fun and noisy laughter.
When Baxter had lost a thousand pounds, which he had laid up for the erection of a school, he used frequently to mention the misfortune as an incitement to be charitable while God gives the power of bestowing, and considered himself as culpable in some degree for having left a good action in the hands of chance, and suffered his benevolence to be defeated for want of quickness and diligence.
When Baxter lost a thousand pounds that he had saved to build a school, he often talked about the loss as a reminder to be charitable while he still could. He felt somewhat guilty for leaving an important deed to chance and for letting his willingness to do good fail due to a lack of quick thinking and effort.
It is lamented by Hearne, the learned antiquary of Oxford, that this general forgetfulness of the fragility of life, has remarkably infected the students of monuments and records; as their employment consists first in collecting, and afterwards in arranging or abstracting what libraries afford them, they ought to amass no more than they can digest; but when they have undertaken a work, they go on searching and transcribing, call for new supplies, when they are already overburthened, and at last leave their work unfinished. It is, says he, the business of a good antiquary, as of a good man, to have mortality always before him.
Hearne, the knowledgeable antiquarian from Oxford, mourns that this widespread forgetfulness about the fragility of life has significantly affected those who study monuments and records. Since their work involves first gathering and then organizing or summarizing what libraries provide, they should collect only as much as they can actually handle. However, once they start a project, they keep searching and transcribing, asking for more materials even when they're already overwhelmed, and ultimately end up leaving their work incomplete. It is, he says, the duty of a good antiquarian, just like a good person, to always keep mortality in mind.
Thus, not only in the slumber of sloth, but in the dissipation of ill-directed industry, is the shortness of life generally forgotten. As some men lose their hours in laziness, because they suppose, that there is time enough for the reparation of neglect; others busy themselves in providing that no length of life may want employment; and it often happens, that sluggishness and activity are equally surprised by the last summons, and perish not more differently from each other, than the fowl that received the shot in her flight, from her that is killed upon the bush.
Thus, not only in the sleep of laziness, but also in the wastefulness of poorly directed effort, do people often forget how short life is. Some people waste their hours in idleness, believing there’s plenty of time to make up for what they’ve neglected; others keep themselves busy to ensure that no matter how long they live, they always have something to do. It often turns out that both laziness and busyness are equally caught off guard by the final call, and they die in ways that aren't much different from each other, like the bird that gets shot while flying versus the one that gets killed while resting in a bush.
Among the many improvements made by the last centuries in human knowledge, may be numbered the exact calculations of the value of life; but whatever may be their use in traffick, they seem very little to have advanced morality. They have hitherto been rather applied to the acquisition of money, than of wisdom; the computer refers none of his calculations to his own tenure, but persists, in contempt of probability, to foretel old age to himself, and believes that he is marked out to reach the utmost verge of human existence, and see thousands and ten thousands fall into the grave.
Among the many advancements in human knowledge over the last few centuries, we can count the precise calculations of life's value. However, no matter how useful they may be in business, they haven't really improved our sense of morality. So far, they've mostly been used for making money rather than gaining wisdom. The calculator never considers his own life expectancy; instead, he foolishly predicts that he will live to a ripe old age, convinced that he is destined to experience the very limits of human life, while seeing countless others pass away.
So deeply is this fallacy rooted in the heart, and so strongly guarded by hope and fear against the approach of reason, that neither science nor experience can shake it, and we act as if life were without end, though we see and confess its uncertainty and shortness.
So deeply is this misconception rooted in our hearts, and so fiercely protected by hope and fear against the arrival of reason, that neither science nor experience can change it, and we behave as if life were endless, even though we recognize and admit its uncertainty and brevity.
Divines have, with great strength and ardour, shewn the absurdity of delaying reformation and repentance; a degree of folly, indeed, which sets eternity to hazard. It is the same weakness, in proportion to the importance of the neglect, to transfer any care, which now claims our attention, to a future time; we subject ourselves to needless dangers from accidents which early diligence would have obviated, or perplex our minds by vain precautions, and make provision for the execution of designs, of which the opportunity once missed never will return.
Religious leaders have passionately demonstrated how foolish it is to put off reform and repentance; it's a kind of foolishness that puts eternity at risk. It’s just as foolish, given how important it is, to push any issue that deserves our attention to a later time. We expose ourselves to unnecessary dangers from situations that timely action could have prevented, complicate our thoughts with empty worries, and make plans for opportunities that, once lost, will never come back.
As he that lives longest lives but a little while, every man may be certain that he has no time to waste. The [338] duties of life are commensurate to its duration, and every day brings its task, which if neglected is doubled on the morrow. But he that has already trifled away those months and years, in which he should have laboured, must remember that he has now only a part of that of which the whole is little; and that since the few moments remaining are to be considered as the last trust of heaven, not one is to be lost.
As the longest life is still just a short time, everyone should know that they have no time to waste. The [338] responsibilities of life match its length, and each day presents its tasks, which, if ignored, only multiply the next day. But anyone who has already wasted those months and years when they should have been working must remember that they now have only a part of something very small; and since the few moments left should be seen as a final gift from heaven, not a single one should be wasted.
No. 72.
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 24, 1750.
Omnis Aristippum decuit color, et status, et res,
Every aspect of Aristippus suited him, including his appearance, position, and possessions,
Tentantem majora, fere præsentibus æquum.
Tenant rights are mostly fair.
Hor. Lib. i. Ep. xvii. 23.
Hor. Book 1, Letter 17, 23.
Yet Aristippus ev'ry dress became,
Yet Aristippus looked good in every outfit,
In ev'ry various change of life the same;
In every different change of life, it's the same;
And though he aim'd at things of higher kind,
And even though he targeted greater things,
Yet to the present held an equal mind.
Yet at present, it holds an equal mind.
Francis.
Francis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE HIKER.
SIR,
SIR,
Those who exalt themselves into the chair of instruction, without inquiring whether any will submit to their authority, have not sufficiently considered how much of human life passes in little incidents, cursory conversation, slight business, and casual amusements; and therefore they have endeavoured only to inculcate the more awful virtues, without condescending to regard those petty qualities, which grow important only by their frequency, and which, though they produce no single acts of heroism, nor astonish us by great events, yet are every moment exerting their influence upon us, and make the draught of life sweet or bitter by imperceptible instillations. They operate unseen and unregarded, as change of air makes us sick or healthy, though we breathe it without attention, and only know the particles that impregnate it by their salutary or malignant effects.
Those who elevate themselves to a position of teaching without checking if anyone is willing to follow them haven't thought enough about how much of life is made up of small moments, casual conversations, minor tasks, and everyday fun. Because of this, they focus only on promoting the more serious virtues, ignoring the small qualities that become significant through their regular occurrence. These small qualities may not lead to acts of heroism or shock us with grand events, but they constantly influence us, making life either pleasant or unpleasant through subtle impacts. They operate out of sight and unnoticed, much like how a change in the air can affect our health, even though we breathe it mindlessly and only recognize its presence by its beneficial or harmful effects.
You have shewn yourself not ignorant of the value of those subaltern endowments, yet have hitherto neglected [339] to recommend good-humour to the world, though a little reflection will shew you that it is the balm of being, the quality to which all that adorns or elevates mankind must owe its power of pleasing. Without good-humour, learning and bravery can only confer that superiority which swells the heart of the lion in the desert, where he roars without reply, and ravages without resistance. Without good-humour, virtue may awe by its dignity, and amaze by its brightness; but must always be viewed at a distance, and will scarcely gain a friend or attract an imitator.
You have shown that you understand the value of those minor qualities, yet you have so far overlooked [339] the importance of promoting good humor to the world. A little thought will reveal that it is the balm of being, the trait that allows everything that beautifies or elevates humanity to have its pleasing effect. Without good humor, knowledge and courage can only provide that superiority that makes the lion in the desert feel proud, roaring to no one and causing destruction without facing any opposition. Without good humor, virtue might impress with its dignity and dazzle with its brightness; but it will always be regarded from a distance, struggling to gain a friend or attract a follower.
Good-humour may be defined a habit of being pleased; a constant and perennial softness of manner, easiness of approach, and suavity of disposition; like that which every man perceives in himself, when the first transports of new felicity have subsided, and his thoughts are only kept in motion by a slow succession of soft impulses. Good-humour is a state between gaiety and unconcern; the act or emanation of a mind at leisure to regard the gratification of another.
Good humor can be described as a habit of being happy; a constant and lasting gentleness in how one acts, an ease of interaction, and a pleasant attitude; similar to what anyone feels within themselves when the initial excitement of new happiness settles down, and their thoughts are gently stirred by a steady flow of positive feelings. Good humor is a balance between cheerfulness and indifference; it’s the expression of a relaxed mind that takes the time to consider someone else's enjoyment.
It is imagined by many, that whenever they aspire to please, they are required to be merry, and to shew the gladness of their souls by flights of pleasantry, and bursts of laughter. But though these men may be for a time heard with applause and admiration, they seldom delight us long. We enjoy them a little, and then retire to easiness and good-humour, as the eye gazes awhile on eminences glittering with the sun, but soon turns aching away to verdure and to flowers.
Many people think that to please others, they have to be cheerful and show their happiness through jokes and laughter. But while these people might be celebrated for a while, they rarely keep our interest for long. We find them enjoyable for a moment, then we move back to comfort and genuine joy, just as our eyes might initially be drawn to shining peaks but soon seek the softness of greenery and flowers.
Gaiety is to good-humour as animal perfumes to vegetable fragrance; the one overpowers weak spirits, and the other recreates and revives them. Gaiety seldom fails to give some pain; the hearers either strain their faculties to accompany its towerings, or are left behind in envy and despair. Good-humour boasts no faculties which every one does not believe in his own power, and pleases principally by not offending.
Gaiety is to good humor what animal scents are to plant fragrances; one overwhelms the weak-minded, while the other refreshes and rejuvenates them. Gaiety often causes some pain; listeners either struggle to keep up with its highs or are left feeling envious and miserable. Good humor doesn’t rely on special talents that everyone doesn't believe they can achieve themselves, and it mainly pleases because it doesn't offend.
It is well known that the most certain way to give any man pleasure, is to persuade him that you receive pleasure [340] from him, to encourage him to freedom and confidence, and to avoid any such appearance of superiority as may overbear and depress him. We see many that by this art only spend their days in the midst of caresses, invitations, and civilities; and without any extraordinary qualities or attainments, are the universal favourites of both sexes, and certainly find a friend in every place. The darlings of the world will, indeed, be generally found such as excite neither jealousy nor fear, and are not considered as candidates for any eminent degree of reputation, but content themselves with common accomplishments, and endeavour rather to solicit kindness than to raise esteem; therefore in assemblies and places of resort it seldom fails to happen, that though at the entrance of some particular person every face brightens with gladness, and every hand is extended in salutation, yet if you pursue him beyond the first exchange of civilities, you will find him of very small importance, and only welcome to the company, as one by whom all conceive themselves admired, and with whom any one is at liberty to amuse himself when he can find no other auditor or companion; as one with whom all are at ease, who will hear a jest without criticism, and a narrative without contradiction, who laughs with every wit, and yields to every disputer.
It's well-known that the best way to make someone happy is to convince them that you’re enjoying their company. [340] This encourages openness and confidence, while avoiding any hint of superiority that might overwhelm or discourage them. Many people manage to spend their days surrounded by affection, invitations, and politeness simply by mastering this art. Without any standout qualities or achievements, they become beloved by everyone and easily find a friend anywhere. These popular individuals typically don’t provoke jealousy or fear, and they don’t aspire for high status but prefer to settle for ordinary skills. They focus on earning kindness rather than seeking respect. So, in social gatherings, it often happens that when someone special arrives, every face lights up, and everyone extends a greeting. However, if you go beyond the initial pleasantries, you’ll find they are of little significance, welcomed in the group only because they make others feel admired and can be a source of entertainment when no one else is available. They create a relaxed atmosphere, willing to listen to jokes without judgment and stories without disagreement, laughing along with everyone and conceding to any debate.
There are many whose vanity always inclines them to associate with those from whom they have no reason to fear mortification; and there are times in which the wise and the knowing are willing to receive praise without the labour of deserving it, in which the most elevated mind is willing to descend, and the most active to be at rest. All therefore are at some hour or another fond of companions whom they can entertain upon easy terms, and who will relieve them from solitude, without condemning them to vigilance and caution. We are most inclined to love when we have nothing to fear, and he that encourages us to please ourselves, will not be long without preference in our affection to those whose learning holds us at the distance of pupils, or whose wit calls all attention [341] from us, and leaves us without importance and without regard.
There are many people whose vanity makes them want to hang out with those they don’t have to worry about embarrassing themselves in front of; and there are times when even the wise and knowledgeable are happy to accept compliments without putting in the effort to earn them, when the most intelligent minds are okay with lowering themselves, and the most active are fine with taking a break. So, everyone enjoys the company of people they can easily chat with, who keep them from being alone without demanding constant attention and vigilance. We tend to love more when we feel secure, and anyone who encourages us to indulge ourselves will quickly become favored in our affections over those whose knowledge keeps us feeling like students, or whose humor draws all focus away from us, leaving us feeling unimportant and disregarded. [341]
It is remarked by prince Henry, when he sees Falstaff lying on the ground, that he could have better spared a better man. He was well acquainted with the vices and follies of him whom he lamented, but while his conviction compelled him to do justice to superior qualities, his tenderness still broke out at the remembrance of Falstaff, of the cheerful companion, the loud buffoon, with whom he had passed his time in all the luxury of idleness, who had gladded him with unenvied merriment, and whom he could at once enjoy and despise.
Prince Henry remarks, upon seeing Falstaff lying on the ground, that he could have better spared a better man. He was well aware of the vices and foolishness of the man he mourned, but while he felt the need to acknowledge Falstaff's better qualities, his emotions still surfaced at the memory of Falstaff, the cheerful friend, the loud joker, with whom he had spent his days in pure idleness, who had filled his life with unshared joy, and whom he could both enjoy and look down upon at the same time.
You may perhaps think this account of those who are distinguished for their good-humour, not very consistent with the praises which I have bestowed upon it. But surely nothing can more evidently shew the value of this quality, than that it recommends those who are destitute of all other excellencies, and procures regard to the trifling, friendship to the worthless, and affection to the dull.
You might think that this description of people known for their good humor doesn’t really match the compliments I’ve given it. But nothing illustrates the importance of this quality better than the way it attracts attention to those who lack all other merits, earning respect for the trivial, friendship for the unremarkable, and affection for the dull.
Good-humour is indeed generally degraded by the characters in which it is found; for, being considered as a cheap and vulgar quality, we find it often neglected by those that, having excellencies of higher reputation and brighter splendour, perhaps imagine that they have some right to gratify themselves at the expense of others, and are to demand compliance, rather than to practise it. It is by some unfortunate mistake that almost all those who have any claim to esteem or love, press their pretensions with too little consideration of others. This mistake, my own interest, as well as my zeal for general happiness, makes me desirous to rectify; for I have a friend, who, because he knows his own fidelity and usefulness, is never willing to sink into a companion: I have a wife whose beauty first subdued me, and whose wit confirmed her conquest, but whose beauty now serves no other purpose than to entitle her to tyranny, and whose wit is only used to justify perverseness.
Good humor is often brought down by the traits associated with it; since it’s seen as a cheap and low-quality trait, those who possess more highly regarded and impressive qualities often overlook it. They might think they deserve to indulge themselves at the expense of others, expecting compliance instead of offering it. Many who genuinely deserve respect or love push their claims without considering how it affects others. This oversight, which I’m keen to correct out of both self-interest and a desire for overall happiness, is something I notice in my relationships. I have a friend who, confident in his loyalty and helpfulness, never wants to simply be a companion. I have a wife whose beauty initially captivated me, and her sharp wit solidified her victory in my heart, but now her beauty has turned into a form of control, and her wit is only used to excuse her misbehavior.
Surely nothing can be more unreasonable than to lose [342] the will to please, when we are conscious of the power, or show more cruelty than to chuse any kind of influence before that of kindness. He that regards the welfare of others, should make his virtue approachable, that it may be loved and copied; and he that considers the wants which every man feels, or will feel, of external assistance, must rather wish to be surrounded by those that love him, than by those that admire his excellencies, or solicit his favours; for admiration ceases with novelty, and interest gains its end and retires. A man whose great qualities want the ornament of superficial attractions, is like a naked mountain with mines of gold, which will be frequented only till the treasure is exhausted.
Surely nothing is more unreasonable than losing the desire to please, [342] when we are aware of our influence, or being more cruel than choosing any kind of power over kindness. Someone who truly cares about the well-being of others should make their goodness accessible so it can be admired and emulated; and anyone who understands the needs everyone has for support will prefer to be surrounded by those who love him, rather than by those who just admire his qualities or seek his favors. After all, admiration fades with time, and self-interest achieves its goal and then moves on. A person whose great qualities lack the appeal of superficial charm is like a bare mountain with hidden gold, which will only attract visitors until the treasure runs out.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Philomides.
Philomides.
No. 73.
TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 27, 1750.
Stulte, quid o frustra votis puerilibus optas,
Why are you foolishly wishing for things with childish hopes,
Quæ non ulla tulit, fertque, feretque, dies.
None have brought, brings, or will bring any.
Ovid, Trist. Lib. iii. El. viii. 11.
Ovid, Trist. Book 3, Poem 8, Line 11.
Why thinks the fool with childish hope to see
Why does the fool, with childish hope, think he will see
What neither is, nor was, nor e'er shall be?
What isn't, wasn't, and never will be?
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
SIR,
Sir,
If you feel any of that compassion which you recommend to others, you will not disregard a case which I have reason from observation to believe very common, and which I know by experience to be very miserable. And though the querulous are seldom received with great ardour of kindness, I hope to escape the mortification of finding that my lamentations spread the contagion of impatience, and produce anger rather than tenderness. I write not merely to vent the swelling of my heart, but to inquire by what means I may recover my tranquillity; and shall [343] endeavour at brevity in my narrative, having long known that complaint quickly tires, however elegant, or however just.
If you truly feel that compassion you talk about to others, you won’t overlook a situation that I’ve observed to be quite common and know from experience to be really distressing. Even though those who complain often aren’t met with much kindness, I hope to avoid the embarrassment of finding that my cries for help just irritate others, leading to anger instead of compassion. I’m not writing just to let out the pain in my heart, but to seek ways to regain my peace of mind; and I’ll [343] try to be brief in my story, knowing well that complaints can quickly become tiresome, no matter how eloquent or fair they may be.
I was born in a remote county, of a family that boasts alliances with the greatest names in English history, and extends its claims of affinity to the Tudors and Plantagenets. My ancestors, by little and little, wasted their patrimony, till my father had not enough left for the support of a family, without descending to the cultivation of his own grounds, being condemned to pay three sisters the fortunes allotted them by my grandfather, who is suspected to have made his will when he was incapable of adjusting properly the claims of his children, and who, perhaps without design, enriched his daughters by beggaring his son. My aunts being, at the death of their father, neither young nor beautiful, nor very eminent for softness of behaviour, were suffered to live unsolicited, and by accumulating the interest of their portions grew every day richer and prouder. My father pleased himself with foreseeing that the possessions of those ladies must revert at last to the hereditary estate, and that his family might lose none of its dignity, resolved to keep me untainted with a lucrative employment; whenever therefore I discovered any inclination to the improvement of my condition, my mother never failed to put me in mind of my birth, and charged me to do nothing with which I might be reproached when I should come to my aunts' estate.
I was born in a remote county, to a family that boasts connections with some of the most notable names in English history, including the Tudors and Plantagenets. My ancestors gradually squandered their inheritance, until my father had barely enough left to support our family without having to farm his own land, as he was obligated to pay three sisters their inheritances, which my grandfather seemingly arranged when he wasn’t in the right mind to properly consider his children's claims, possibly unintentionally enriching his daughters at the expense of his son. By the time their father passed away, my aunts were neither young nor attractive, nor particularly kind, so they were allowed to live without suitors, and as they accumulated the interest on their inheritances, they grew richer and more arrogant every day. My father, hoping that the fortunes of those ladies would eventually return to the family estate, decided to keep me away from any money-making job; whenever I expressed any desire to improve my situation, my mother always reminded me of my heritage and warned me to avoid anything that might bring shame when I eventually inherited my aunts' estate.
In all the perplexities or vexations which want of money brought upon us, it was our constant practice to have recourse to futurity. If any of our neighbours surpassed us in appearance, we went home and contrived an equipage, with which the death of my aunts was to supply us. If any purse-proud upstart was deficient in respect, vengeance was referred to the time in which our estate was to be repaired. We registered every act of civility and rudeness, inquired the number of dishes at every feast, and minuted the furniture of every house, that we might, when the hour of [344] affluence should come, be able to eclipse all their splendour, and surpass all their magnificence.
In all the confusion and frustration caused by our lack of money, we often looked to the future for hope. If any of our neighbors looked better than us, we would go home and imagine a fancy lifestyle that my aunts' inheritance would provide. If a snobbish newcomer was disrespectful, we promised ourselves we'd get our revenge when our fortunes turned around. We kept track of every act of kindness and rudeness, counted the dishes at every meal, and noted the furniture in every home so that when our time of [344] wealth arrived, we could outshine them and surpass their grandeur.
Upon plans of elegance and schemes of pleasure the day rose and set, and the year went round unregarded, while we were busied in laying out plantations on ground not yet our own, and deliberating whether the manor-house should be rebuilt or repaired. This was the amusement of our leisure, and the solace of our exigencies; we met together only to contrive how our approaching fortune should be enjoyed; for in this our conversation always ended, on whatever subject it began. We had none of the collateral interests which diversify the life of others with joys and hopes, but had turned our whole attention on one event, which we could neither hasten nor retard, and had no other object of curiosity than the health or sickness of my aunts, of which we were careful to procure very exact and early intelligence.
As plans for elegance and ideas for enjoyment unfolded, the days came and went, and the year passed by unnoticed while we focused on creating gardens on land that wasn’t ours yet, and debating whether to rebuild or just fix up the manor house. This became our pastime and a way to cope with our needs; we only gathered to figure out how to make the most of our future fortune, as our conversations always circled back to this, no matter how they began. We didn’t have the varied interests that bring joy and hope to others’ lives; instead, we focused entirely on one event that we couldn’t speed up or slow down, and our only curiosity revolved around the health or illness of my aunts, for which we made sure to get very accurate and timely updates.
This visionary opulence for a while soothed our imagination, but afterwards fired our wishes, and exasperated our necessities, and my father could not always restrain himself from exclaiming, that no creature had so many lives as a cat and an old maid. At last, upon the recovery of his sister from an ague, which she was supposed to have caught by sparing fire, he began to lose his stomach, and four months afterwards sunk into his grave.
This lavish dream temporarily calmed our minds, but later ignited our desires and heightened our needs, and my father couldn't help but exclaim that no creature had as many lives as a cat and an old maid. Eventually, after his sister recovered from a fever that she was thought to have gotten from skimping on firewood, he started to lose his will to live, and four months later, he passed away.
My mother, who loved her husband, survived him but a little while, and left me the sole heir of their lands, their schemes, and their wishes. As I had not enlarged my conceptions either by books or conversation, I differed only from my father by the freshness of my cheeks, and the vigour of my step; and, like him, gave way to no thoughts but of enjoying the wealth which my aunts were hoarding.
My mother, who loved her husband, survived him for only a short time and left me as the sole heir to their estates, their plans, and their desires. Since I had not expanded my understanding through books or conversation, I was only different from my father in the youthfulness of my appearance and the energy of my stride; like him, I focused solely on enjoying the wealth my aunts were saving up.
At length the eldest fell ill. I paid the civilities and compliments which sickness requires with the utmost punctuality. I dreamed every night of escutcheons and white gloves, and inquired every morning at an early hour, whether there were any news of my dear aunt. At last a messenger [345] was sent to inform me that I must come to her without the delay of a moment. I went and heard her last advice, but opening her will, found that she had left her fortune to her second sister.
At last, the oldest sister got sick. I offered the usual polite gestures and words that come with illness without missing a beat. I dreamed every night about family crests and white gloves, and I asked every morning, bright and early, if there were any updates about my dear aunt. Finally, a messenger was sent to tell me that I needed to go to her right away. I went and heard her final words, but when I opened her will, I discovered she had left her fortune to her second sister. [345]
I hung my head; the youngest sister threatened to be married, and every thing was disappointment and discontent. I was in danger of losing irreparably one third of my hopes, and was condemned still to wait for the rest. Of part of my terror I was soon eased; for the youth whom his relations would have compelled to marry the old lady, after innumerable stipulations, articles, and settlements, ran away with the daughter of his father's groom; and my aunt, upon this conviction of the perfidy of man, resolved never to listen more to amorous addresses.
I hung my head; the youngest sister was getting ready to marry, and everything was filled with disappointment and frustration. I was at risk of losing a third of my hopes forever and still had to wait for the rest. Part of my fear was soon lifted; the young man whom his family wanted to marry the older woman, after countless conditions and agreements, ran off with the daughter of his father's stableman. My aunt, upon witnessing this betrayal, decided never to pay attention to romantic advances again.
Ten years longer I dragged the shackles of expectation, without ever suffering a day to pass, in which I did not compute how much my chance was improved of being rich to-morrow. At last the second lady died, after a short illness, which yet was long enough to afford her time for the disposal of her estate, which she gave to me after the death of her sister.
Ten years longer, I carried the weight of expectations, without letting a single day go by without calculating how much my chances of being rich tomorrow had improved. Finally, the second lady passed away after a brief illness, which was still long enough for her to arrange her estate, which she left to me after her sister's death.
I was now relieved from part of my misery; a larger fortune, though not in my power, was certain and unalienable; nor was there now any danger, that I might at last be frustrated of my hopes by a fret of dotage, the flatteries of a chambermaid, the whispers of a tale-bearer, or the officiousness of a nurse. But my wealth was yet in reversion, my aunt was to be buried before I could emerge to grandeur and pleasure; and there were yet, according to my father's observation, nine lives between me and happiness.
I was now relieved from some of my misery; a bigger fortune, although not within my control, was certain and secure; plus, there was no longer any risk that my hopes would be dashed by the nonsense of old age, the flattery of a maid, the gossip of a busybody, or the meddling of a nurse. However, my wealth was still pending; my aunt had to pass away before I could step into a life of grandeur and pleasure; and according to my father's observation, there were still nine lives standing between me and happiness.
I however lived on, without any clamours of discontent, and comforted myself with considering, that all are mortal, and they who are continually decaying must at last be destroyed.
I kept going, without any signs of frustration, and reassured myself by thinking that everyone is mortal, and those who are slowly falling apart will eventually be gone.
But let no man from this time suffer his felicity to depend on the death of his aunt. The good gentlewoman was very regular in her hours, and simple in her diet, and [346] in walking or sitting still, waking or sleeping, had always in view the preservation of her health. She was subject to no disorder but hypochondriac dejection; by which, without intention, she increased my miseries, for whenever the weather was cloudy, she would take her bed and send me notice that her time was come. I went with all the haste of eagerness, and sometimes received passionate injunctions to be kind to her maid, and directions how the last offices should be performed; but if before my arrival the sun happened to break out, or the wind to change, I met her at the door, or found her in the garden, bustling and vigilant, with all the tokens of long life.
But let no man from now on let his happiness rely on the death of his aunt. The kind lady was very regular with her schedule and simple with her food, and [346] whether she was walking or sitting still, awake or asleep, she always focused on taking care of her health. She had no issues except for hypochondriac sadness; unintentionally, she added to my troubles, as whenever the weather was cloudy, she would go to bed and let me know that her time had come. I rushed over eagerly, sometimes receiving emotional requests to be nice to her maid and instructions on how the final rites should be carried out; but if by the time I got there the sun had come out or the wind had changed, I would find her at the door or in the garden, bustling around and alert, showing all the signs of a long life.
Sometimes, however, she fell into distempers, and was thrice given over by the doctor, yet she found means of slipping through the gripe of death, and after having tortured me three months at each time with violent alternations of hope and fear, came out of her chamber without any other hurt than the loss of flesh, which in a few weeks she recovered by broths and jellies.
Sometimes, though, she fell ill, and the doctor gave up on her three times, yet she managed to evade death's grip. After tormenting me for three months each time with intense swings of hope and fear, she emerged from her room with no injuries except for weight loss, which she quickly regained in a few weeks with broths and jellies.
As most have sagacity sufficient to guess at the desires of an heir, it was the constant practice of those who were hoping at second hand, and endeavoured to secure my favour against the time when I should be rich, to pay their court, by informing me that my aunt began to droop, that she had lately a bad night, that she coughed feebly, and that she could never climb May-hill; or, at least, that the autumn would carry her off. Thus was I flattered in the winter with the piercing winds of March, and in summer, with the fogs of September. But she lived through spring and fall, and set heat and cold at defiance, till, after near half a century, I buried her on the fourteenth of last June, aged ninety-three years, five months, and six days.
As most people are smart enough to guess what an heir wants, it was common for those hoping for an inheritance and trying to win my favor for when I became wealthy to flatter me by saying that my aunt was starting to decline, that she had some rough nights, that she was coughing weakly, and that she could never climb May-hill; or, at least, that autumn would take her away. So, I was flattered in winter with the biting winds of March, and in summer, with the mists of September. But she survived through spring and fall, defying the heat and cold, until, after nearly fifty years, I buried her on June fourteenth of last year, at the age of ninety-three years, five months, and six days.
For two months after her death I was rich, and was pleased with that obsequiousness and reverence which wealth instantaneously procures. But this joy is now past, and I have returned again to my old habit of wishing. Being accustomed to give the future full power over my mind, and to start away from the scene before me to [347] some expected enjoyment, I deliver up myself to the tyranny of every desire which fancy suggests, and long for a thousand things which I am unable to procure. Money has much less power than is ascribed to it by those that want it. I had formed schemes which I cannot execute, I had supposed events which do not come to pass, and the rest of my life must pass in craving solicitude, unless you can find some remedy for a mind, corrupted with an inveterate disease of wishing, and unable to think on any thing but wants, which reason tells me will never be supplied.
For two months after her death, I felt wealthy, enjoying the flattery and respect that money brings so quickly. But that happiness is gone now, and I've fallen back into my old habit of longing. I'm used to letting the future dominate my thoughts and drifting away from the present moment to [347] some anticipated pleasure. I find myself at the mercy of every desire that pops into my head, craving countless things I can't have. Money has far less power than those who want it believe. I've made plans I can't carry out and imagined scenarios that never happen, and the rest of my life will be filled with anxious yearning unless you can help cure a mind that's sick with an unshakeable habit of wanting, unable to focus on anything but unfulfilled needs that I know will never be met.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Cupidus.
Greedy.
No. 74.
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 1, 1750.
Rixatur de lana sæpe caprina.
Woolen fabric is often goat-derived.
Hor. Lib i. Ep. xviii. 15.
Hor. Book 1, Epistle 18, 15.
For nought tormented, she for nought torments.
For nothing tormented, she torments for nothing.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
Men seldom give pleasure, where they are not pleased themselves; it is necessary, therefore, to cultivate an habitual alacrity and cheerfulness, that in whatever state we may be placed by Providence, whether we are appointed to confer or receive benefits, to implore or to afford protection, we may secure the love of those with whom we transact. For though it is generally imagined, that he who grants favours, may spare any attention to his behaviour, and that usefulness will always procure friends; yet it has been found, that there is an art of granting requests, an art very difficult of attainment; that officiousness and liberality may be so adulterated, as to lose the greater part of their effect; that compliance may provoke, relief may harass, and liberality distress.
Men rarely bring pleasure unless they feel pleased themselves; it's important, then, to cultivate a constant sense of eagerness and happiness so that no matter what situation we find ourselves in, whether we're meant to give or receive help, to ask for or provide protection, we can earn the affection of those we interact with. Although people often believe that the one who gives favors doesn't need to worry about their behavior and that being helpful will always attract friends, it's been shown that there's an art to granting requests—one that's quite difficult to master; that being overly eager and generous can actually weaken their impact; that being compliant might annoy, assistance might burden, and generosity might cause distress.
No disease of the mind can more fatally disable it from benevolence, the chief duty of social beings, than ill-humour or peevishness; for though it breaks not out in [348] paroxysms of outrage, nor bursts into clamour, turbulence, and bloodshed, it wears out happiness by slow corrosion, and small injuries incessantly repeated. It may be considered as the canker of life, that destroys its vigour, and checks its improvement, that creeps on with hourly depredations, and taints and vitiates what it cannot consume.
No mental illness can more severely hinder a person's kindness, which is the main responsibility of social beings, than bad temper or irritability; because while it doesn’t explode in violent outbursts, nor erupt in chaos and violence, it slowly erodes happiness and inflicts minor, constant wounds. It can be seen as the rot of life, undermining its strength and stunting its growth, creeping in with relentless damage, and tainting and corrupting what it can’t entirely destroy.
Peevishness, when it has been so far indulged, as to outrun the motions of the will, and discover itself without premeditation, is a species of depravity in the highest degree disgusting and offensive, because no rectitude of intention, nor softness of address, can ensure a moment's exemption from affront and indignity. While we are courting the favour of a peevish man, and exerting ourselves in the most diligent civility, an unlucky syllable displeases, an unheeded circumstance ruffles and exasperates; and in the moment when we congratulate ourselves upon having gained a friend, our endeavours are frustrated at once, and all our assiduity forgotten, in the casual tumult of some trifling irritation.
Irritability, when it’s been allowed to go unchecked, to the point where it shows without any forethought, is a form of wickedness that is extremely off-putting and offensive. This is because no good intentions or kind approach can guarantee even a moment of escape from insult and disrespect. While we’re trying to win over an irritable person and doing our best to be civil, one wrong word can upset them, and an overlooked detail can provoke anger and frustration. Just when we think we’ve made a friend, all our efforts can be ruined in an instant by some petty annoyance.
This troublesome impatience is sometimes nothing more than the symptom of some deeper malady. He that is angry without daring to confess his resentment, or sorrowful without the liberty of telling his grief, is too frequently inclined to give vent to the fermentations of his mind at the first passages that are opened, and to let his passions boil over upon those whom accident throws in his way. A painful and tedious course of sickness frequently produces such an alarming apprehension of the least increase of uneasiness, as keeps the soul perpetually on the watch, such a restless and incessant solicitude, as no care or tenderness can appease, and can only be pacified by the cure of the distemper, and the removal of that pain by which it is excited.
This frustrating impatience is often just a sign of a deeper issue. Someone who is angry but won't admit it, or sad without the chance to express their feelings, is likely to unleash their frustration on the first person they encounter. A long and difficult illness can lead to an overwhelming fear of even the slightest discomfort, keeping the mind constantly on alert, creating a restless worry that no amount of caring can soothe, and can only be resolved by healing the underlying condition and alleviating the pain that causes it.
Nearly approaching to this weakness, is the captiousness of old age. When the strength is crushed, the senses dulled, and the common pleasures of life become insipid by repetition, we are willing to impute our uneasiness to causes not wholly out of our power, and please ourselves [349] with fancying that we suffer by neglect, unkindness, or any evil which admits a remedy, rather than by the decays of nature, which cannot be prevented or repaired. We therefore revenge our pains upon those on whom we resolve to charge them; and too often drive mankind away at the time we have the greatest need of tenderness and assistance.
Almost as close to this weakness is the nagging nature of old age. When our strength fades, our senses dull, and the simple pleasures of life lose their charm through repetition, we tend to blame our discomfort on factors that aren’t entirely beyond our control. We comfort ourselves by imagining that we suffer from neglect, unkindness, or other issues that can be fixed, rather than accepting the unavoidable decline of nature that can't be stopped or repaired. As a result, we take our frustrations out on those we decide to hold responsible; too often, we push people away just when we need their kindness and support the most. [349]
But though peevishness may sometimes claim our compassion, as the consequence or concomitant of misery, it is very often found, where nothing can justify or excuse its admission. It is frequently one of the attendants on the prosperous, and is employed by insolence in exacting homage, or by tyranny in harassing subjection. It is the offspring of idleness or pride; of idleness anxious for trifles; or pride unwilling to endure the least obstruction of her wishes. Those who have long lived in solitude indeed naturally contract this unsocial quality, because, having long had only themselves to please, they do not readily depart from their own inclinations; their singularities therefore are only blameable, when they have imprudently or morosely withdrawn themselves from the world; but there are others, who have, without any necessity, nursed up this habit in their minds, by making implicit submissiveness the condition of their favour, and suffering none to approach them, but those who never speak but to applaud, or move but to obey.
But even though irritation can sometimes make us feel sympathetic, as a result of suffering, it often appears where there’s no reason to accept it. It’s frequently seen alongside those who are successful, where it’s used by arrogance to demand respect or by cruelty to impose control. It comes from laziness or pride; laziness that obsesses over trivial matters or pride that refuses to tolerate even minor obstacles to its desires. Those who have spent a long time in isolation naturally develop this antisocial trait because they’ve focused solely on pleasing themselves and find it hard to let go of their own preferences. Their quirks are only problematic when they’ve carelessly or stubbornly cut themselves off from society; however, there are others who have, without any reason, cultivated this mindset by making total compliance a requirement for their favor and allowing only those who speak solely to flatter or move only to obey to approach them.
He that gives himself up to his own fancy, and converses with none but such as he hires to lull him on the down of absolute authority, to sooth him with obsequiousness, and regale him with flattery, soon grows too slothful for the labour of contest, too tender for the asperity of contradiction, and too delicate for the coarseness of truth; a little opposition offends, a little restraint enrages, and a little difficulty perplexes him; having been accustomed to see every thing give way to his humour, he soon forgets his own littleness, and expects to find the world rolling at his beck, and all mankind employed to accommodate and delight him.
Anyone who gives in to their own whims and only interacts with those they pay to flatter them, to comfort them with submissiveness, and to entertain them with praise, quickly becomes too lazy for the struggle of debate, too sensitive for the harshness of disagreement, and too fragile for the brutality of reality; even a small amount of opposition offends, a little bit of restraint infuriates, and minor challenges confuse them; having been used to seeing everything bend to their wishes, they soon forget their own insignificance and expect to find the world turning to their command, with everyone else working to please and entertain them.
Tetrica had a large fortune bequeathed to her by an aunt, which made her very early independent, and placed her in a state of superiority to all about her. Having no superfluity of understanding, she was soon intoxicated by the flatteries of her maid, who informed her that ladies, such as she, had nothing to do but take pleasure their own way; that she wanted nothing from others, and had therefore no reason to value their opinion; that money was every thing; and that they who thought themselves ill-treated, should look for better usage among their equals.
Tetrica inherited a large fortune from her aunt, which made her independent at a young age and put her in a position of superiority over those around her. Lacking a lot of wisdom, she quickly became enamored with the compliments from her maid, who told her that ladies like her only needed to enjoy life as they pleased; that she didn't need anything from anyone else and therefore had no reason to care about their opinions; that money was everything; and that those who felt mistreated should seek better treatment among their peers.
Warm with these generous sentiments, Tetrica came forth into the world, in which she endeavoured to force respect by haughtiness of mien and vehemence of language; but having neither birth, beauty, nor wit, in any uncommon degree, she suffered such mortifications from those who thought themselves at liberty to return her insults, as reduced her turbulence to cooler malignity, and taught her to practise her arts of vexation only where she might hope to tyrannize without resistance. She continued from her twentieth to her fifty-fifth year to torment all her inferiors with so much diligence, that she has formed a principle of disapprobation, and finds in every place something to grate her mind, and disturb her quiet.
Filled with these generous feelings, Tetrica stepped into the world, trying to command respect through her arrogance and intense way of speaking. However, lacking in birth, beauty, or exceptional intelligence, she experienced so many humiliations from those who felt free to retaliate against her insults that her outbursts turned into a cooler form of spite. She learned to use her harassment only where she could dominate without facing opposition. From her twenties to her fifty-fifth year, she relentlessly tormented everyone beneath her with such dedication that she developed a principle of disapproval and constantly found something in every place to irritate her mind and disturb her peace.
If she takes the air, she is offended with the heat or cold, the glare of the sun, or the gloom of the clouds; if she makes a visit, the room in which she is to be received is too light, or too dark, or furnished with something which she cannot see without aversion. Her tea is never of the right sort; the figures on the China give her disgust. Where there are children, she hates the gabble of brats; where there are none, she cannot bear a place without some cheerfulness and rattle. If many servants are kept in a house, she never fails to tell how lord Lavish was ruined by a numerous retinue; if few, she relates the story of a miser that made his company wait on themselves. She quarrelled with one family, because she had an unpleasant view from their windows; with another, because the [351] squirrel leaped within two yards of her; and with a third, because she could not bear the noise of the parrot.
If she goes outside, she gets upset by the heat or cold, the brightness of the sun, or the gloominess of the clouds; if she visits someone, the room where she’s received is either too bright, too dark, or has something in it that she finds unpleasant. Her tea is never the right kind; the designs on the china disgust her. When there are kids around, she can't stand their noise; when there aren't any, she finds it unbearable to be in a place that lacks some liveliness and chatter. If a house has a lot of servants, she always brings up how Lord Lavish went broke because of his large staff; if there are only a few, she tells the story of a miser who made his guests serve themselves. She argued with one family because she had an ugly view from their windows; with another, because a squirrel jumped too close to her; and with yet another, because she couldn't tolerate the noise from the parrot. [351]
Of milliners and mantua-makers she is the proverbial torment. She compels them to alter their work, then to unmake it, and contrive it after another fashion; then changes her mind, and likes it better as it was at first; then will have a small improvement. Thus she proceeds till no profit can recompense the vexation; they at last leave the clothes at her house, and refuse to serve her. Her maid, the only being who can endure her tyranny, professes to take her own course, and hear her mistress talk. Such is the consequence of peevishness; it can be borne only when it is despised.
Of hat makers and dressmakers, she is a real headache. She insists they change their work, then take it apart and redo it in a different way; then she changes her mind again and prefers it the original way; and then she asks for a minor tweak. She keeps this up until no amount of money can make it worth the frustration, and eventually they leave her clothes at her place and refuse to work with her anymore. Her maid, the only one who can tolerate her attitude, claims she does things her own way while listening to her boss complain. This is the result of being so irritable; it can only be tolerated when it's dismissed.
It sometimes happens that too close an attention to minute exactness, or a too rigorous habit of examining every thing by the standard of perfection, vitiates the temper, rather than improves the understanding, and teaches the mind to discern faults with unhappy penetration. It is incident likewise to men of vigorous imagination to please themselves too much with futurities, and to fret because those expectations are disappointed, which should never have been formed. Knowledge and genius are often enemies to quiet, by suggesting ideas of excellence, which men and the performances of men cannot attain. But let no man rashly determine, that his unwillingness to be pleased is a proof of understanding, unless his superiority appears from less doubtful evidence; for though peevishness may sometimes justly boast its descent from learning or from wit, it is much oftener of a base extraction, the child of vanity and nursling of ignorance.
It sometimes happens that being overly focused on tiny details or having a strict habit of judging everything by a standard of perfection can actually harm your attitude instead of improving your understanding. It teaches the mind to spot faults with an unhappy insight. It's also common for people with strong imaginations to get too caught up in their expectations for the future and to be upset when those hopes are dashed, when they should never have been entertained in the first place. Knowledge and brilliance often disrupt peace of mind by presenting ideas of excellence that people and their actions can’t reach. However, no one should hastily conclude that their reluctance to be satisfied is a sign of intelligence unless their superiority is clear from more obvious evidence. Even though irritability can sometimes rightfully claim to come from education or cleverness, it more often stems from a lowly background, being a product of vanity and the offspring of ignorance.
No. 75.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 4, 1750.
Diligitur nemo, nisi cui Fortuna secunda est.
No one succeeds unless they have the favor of good luck.
Quæ, simul intonuit, proxima quæque fugat.
Which, as soon as it thundered, chased away everything nearby.
Ovid, Ex Ponto. Lib. ii. Ep. iii. 23.
Ovid, Ex Ponto. Book II, Letter III, Line 23.
When smiling Fortune spreads her golden ray,
When lucky Fortune shines her golden light,
All crowd around to flatter and obey:
All gather around to compliment and follow:
But when she thunders from an angry sky,
But when she roars from a furious sky,
Our friends, our flatterers, our lovers fly.
Our friends, our admirers, our lovers come and go.
Miss A. W. 49
Miss A. W.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
TO THE RAMBLER.
To the wanderer.
SIR,
SIR,
The diligence with which you endeavour to cultivate the knowledge of nature, manners, and life, will perhaps incline you to pay some regard to the observations of one who has been taught to know mankind by unwelcome information, and whose opinions are the result, not of solitary conjectures, but of practice and experience.
The effort you put into gaining an understanding of nature, people, and life might lead you to consider the insights of someone who has learned about humanity through uncomfortable truths and whose views come from real-world practice and experience, not just isolated guesses.
I was born to a large fortune, and bred to the knowledge of those arts which are supposed to accomplish the mind, and adorn the person of a woman. To these attainments, which custom and education almost forced upon me, I added some voluntary acquisitions by the use of books, and the conversation of that species of men whom the ladies generally mention with terrour and aversion under the name of scholars, but whom I have found a harmless and inoffensive order of beings, not so much wiser than ourselves, but that they may receive as well as communicate knowledge, and more inclined to degrade their own character by cowardly submission, than to overbear or oppress us with their learning or their wit.
I was born into a lot of money and raised to understand the skills that are thought to enrich the mind and enhance a woman's appearance. On top of these skills, which society and education almost forced on me, I willingly sought out more knowledge through books and conversations with the type of men that women often refer to with fear and dislike as "scholars." However, I have found them to be a harmless and gentle group, not much wiser than we are, capable of both learning from and sharing knowledge, and more likely to undermine their own status through timid submission rather than to overpower or dominate us with their intelligence or humor.
From these men, however, if they are by kind treatment encouraged to talk, something may be gained, which, embellished with elegancy, and softened by modesty, will always add dignity and value to female conversation; and from my acquaintance with the bookish part of the world [353] I derived many principles of judgment and maxims of prudence, by which I was enabled to draw upon myself the general regard in every place of concourse or pleasure. My opinion was the great rule of approbation, my remarks were remembered by those who desired the second degree of fame, my mien was studied, my dress was imitated, my letters were handed from one family to another, and read by those who copied them as sent to themselves; my visits were solicited as honours, and multitudes boasted of an intimacy with Melissa, who had only seen me by accident, and whose familiarity had never proceeded beyond the exchange of a compliment, or return of a courtesy.
If these men are treated kindly and encouraged to share their thoughts, we can gain insights that, when expressed elegantly and tempered with modesty, will always enhance the dignity and value of women's conversations. From my connections in the intellectual circles, [353] I learned numerous principles of judgment and wise sayings that helped me earn respect in various social settings. My views were highly regarded, people remembered my observations if they sought a bit of fame for themselves, my style was admired, and my fashion choices were copied. My letters circulated between families, read by those who imagined them as if they were addressed to them. My visits were seen as prestigious honors, and many took pride in claiming to know Melissa, even though they had only crossed paths with me by chance and our interactions had never gone beyond exchanging compliments or simple courtesies.
I shall make no scruple of confessing that I was pleased with this universal veneration, because I always considered it as paid to my intrinsick qualities and inseparable merit, and very easily persuaded myself that fortune had no part in my superiority. When I looked upon my glass, I saw youth and beauty, with health that might give me reason to hope their continuance; when I examined my mind, I found some strength of judgment, and fertility of fancy; and was told that every action was grace, and that every accent was persuasion.
I have no hesitation in admitting that I was happy with this widespread admiration because I always believed it was for my inherent qualities and undeniable merit, and I easily convinced myself that luck had nothing to do with my success. When I looked in the mirror, I saw youth and beauty, along with health that gave me hope for their continuation; when I examined my mind, I found a strong judgment and a rich imagination; and I was told that every action had grace and that every word was persuasive.
In this manner my life passed like a continual triumph, amidst acclamations, and envy, and courtship, and caresses: to please Melissa was the general ambition, and every stratagem of artful flattery was practised upon me. To be flattered is grateful, even when we know that our praises are not believed by those who pronounce them; for they prove, at least, our power, and show that our favour is valued, since it is purchased by the meanness of falsehood. But, perhaps, the flatterer is not often detected, for an honest mind is not apt to suspect, and no one exerts the power of discernment with much vigour when self-love favours the deceit.
In this way, my life felt like an ongoing success, surrounded by cheers, jealousy, romance, and affection: everyone wanted to win over Melissa, and every trick of crafty flattery was used on me. Being flattered feels good, even when we know that the people praising us don’t really believe what they’re saying; it still shows our influence and indicates that our approval matters, even if it’s gained through the dishonesty of flattery. However, maybe the flatterer goes unnoticed more often than not because an honest person isn’t likely to suspect it, and nobody really uses their judgment effectively when self-love supports the deception.
The number of adorers, and the perpetual distraction of my thoughts by new schemes of pleasure, prevented me from listening to any of those who crowd in multitudes to give girls advice, and kept me unmarried and unengaged [354] to my twenty-seventh year, when, as I was towering in all the pride of uncontested excellency, with a face yet little impaired, and a mind hourly improving, the failure of a fund, in which my money was placed, reduced me to a frugal competency, which allowed little beyond neatness and independence.
The number of admirers and the constant distraction of my thoughts by new ideas for fun kept me from paying attention to those who gather in large numbers to give girls advice, and it left me unmarried and unattached until I turned twenty-seven. At that point, as I was basking in the pride of my unmatched excellence, with a face still relatively unblemished and a mind that was improving every hour, the collapse of a fund in which I had invested my money brought me down to a modest living that barely allowed for neatness and independence. [354]
I bore the diminution of my riches without any outrages of sorrow, or pusillanimity of dejection. Indeed I did not know how much I had lost, for having always heard and thought more of my wit and beauty, than of my fortune, it did not suddenly enter my imagination, that Melissa could sink beneath her established rank, while her form and her mind continued the same; that she could cease to raise admiration but by ceasing to deserve it, or feel any stroke but from the hand of time.
I took the loss of my wealth without any excessive sorrow or fearfulness. Honestly, I didn't even realize how much I'd lost, because I'd always focused more on my intelligence and looks than on my finances. It didn't occur to me that Melissa could fall from her high status while still having the same appearance and mind; that she could stop being admired only by no longer deserving it, or feel any impact except for the passage of time.
It was in my power to have concealed the loss, and to have married, by continuing the same appearance, with all the credit of my original fortune; but I was not so far sunk in my own esteem, as to submit to the baseness of fraud, or to desire any other recommendation than sense and virtue. I, therefore, dismissed my equipage, sold those ornaments which were become unsuitable to my new condition, and appeared among those with whom I used to converse with less glitter, but with equal spirit.
It was in my power to hide the loss and to get married, by keeping up the same appearance and maintaining all the credit of my original wealth; but I didn't think so little of myself that I would stoop to dishonesty, or want anything other than intelligence and virtue as my recommendation. So, I decided to get rid of my fancy things, sold the decorations that no longer fit my new situation, and mingled with the people I used to talk to, with less flash but with the same spirit.
I found myself received at every visit, with sorrow beyond what is naturally felt for calamities in which we have no part, and was entertained with condolence and consolation so frequently repeated, that my friends plainly consulted rather their own gratification, than my relief. Some from that time refused my acquaintance, and forbore, without any provocation, to repay my visits; some visited me, but after a longer interval than usual, and every return was still with more delay; nor did any of my female acquaintances fail to introduce the mention of my misfortunes, to compare my present and former condition, to tell me how much it must trouble me to want the splendour which I became so well, to look at pleasures which I had formerly enjoyed, and to sink to a level with those by [355] whom I had been considered as moving in a higher sphere, and who had hitherto approached me with reverence and submission, which I was now no longer to expect.
I found that every time I visited, I was met with sorrow that seemed greater than what is naturally felt for disasters that don’t involve us, and I was offered condolences and comfort so often that my friends seemed more focused on their own satisfaction than on helping me. Some of them stopped speaking to me altogether and avoided returning my visits without any reason, while others came to see me but took longer than usual to do so, and each visit was spaced out even more. None of my female friends failed to bring up my misfortunes, comparing my current situation to my past, telling me how difficult it must be to miss the elegance I once had, to see the pleasures I used to enjoy, and to find myself at the same level as those I had previously been seen as above, who had approached me with admiration and respect, which I could now no longer expect. [355]
Observations like these, are commonly nothing better than covert insults, which serve to give vent to the flatulence of pride, but they are now and then imprudently uttered by honesty and benevolence, and inflict pain where kindness is intended; I will, therefore, so far maintain my antiquated claim to politeness, as to venture the establishment of this rule, that no one ought to remind another of misfortunes of which the sufferer does not complain, and which there are no means proposed of alleviating. You have no right to excite thoughts which necessarily give pain whenever they return, and which perhaps might not have revived but by absurd and unseasonable compassion.
Observations like these are often just hidden insults that let pride show itself, but occasionally, they're imprudently expressed by those who mean well and end up causing hurt when kindness is intended. Therefore, I will uphold my old-fashioned sense of politeness enough to propose this rule: no one should remind another person of misfortunes that the sufferer hasn’t complained about and for which there are no solutions offered. You don’t have the right to bring up thoughts that inevitably cause pain every time they come to mind, especially when they might not have been triggered at all without unnecessary and ill-timed sympathy.
My endless train of lovers immediately withdrew, without raising any emotions. The greater part had indeed always professed to court, as it is termed, upon the square, had inquired my fortune, and offered settlements; these had undoubtedly a right to retire without censure, since they had openly treated for money, as necessary to their happiness, and who can tell how little they wanted any other portion? I have always thought the clamours of women unreasonable, who imagine themselves injured because the men who followed them upon the supposition of a greater fortune, reject them when they are discovered to have less. I have never known any lady, who did not think wealth a title to some stipulations in her favour; and surely what is claimed by the possession of money is justly forfeited by its loss. She that has once demanded a settlement has allowed the importance of fortune: and when she cannot shew pecuniary merit, why should she think her cheapener obliged to purchase?
My endless stream of lovers quickly backed off without any emotional drama. Most of them had always said they were interested in me for my wealth, asked about my finances, and proposed settlements; they definitely had the right to leave without blame since they were upfront about wanting money for their happiness, and who knows how little else they actually desired? I've always found it unreasonable for women to complain when they feel wronged just because the men who pursued them under the assumption of greater wealth turn away when they realize it’s less. I've never known a woman who didn’t believe that having money entitled her to some expectations in her favor; and surely, what one has a right to with wealth is rightly lost when that wealth disappears. A woman who has requested a settlement has acknowledged the importance of money: so when she can't demonstrate financial advantages, why should she expect her suitor to pay up?
My lovers were not all contented with silent desertion. Some of them revenged the neglect which they had formerly endured by wanton and superfluous insults, and endeavoured to mortify me, by paying, in my presence, those civilities to other ladies, which were once devoted only to [356] me. But, as it had been my rule to treat men according to the rank of their intellect, I had never suffered any one to waste his life in suspense, who could have employed it to better purpose, and had therefore no enemies but coxcombs, whose resentment and respect were equally below my consideration.
My lovers weren’t all okay with just disappearing quietly. Some of them took revenge for the neglect they had suffered by throwing around pointless and unnecessary insults, trying to hurt me by showing kindness to other women in front of me that used to be directed only at [356] me. However, since I had always treated men based on their intelligence, I never let anyone waste their life in uncertainty who could have used their time better. As a result, my only enemies were shallow people, whose anger and respect were both unworthy of my attention.
The only pain which I have felt from degradation, is the loss of that influence which I had always exerted on the side of virtue, in the defence of innocence, and the assertion of truth. I now find my opinions slighted, my sentiments criticised, and my arguments opposed by those that used to listen to me without reply, and struggle to be first in expressing their conviction.
The only pain I've felt from being brought down is the loss of the influence I always had on the side of what’s right, defending innocence, and standing up for the truth. I now find that my opinions are dismissed, my feelings are criticized, and my arguments are challenged by those who used to listen to me without question and would rush to express their agreement.
The female disputants have wholly thrown off my authority; and if I endeavour to enforce my reasons by an appeal to the scholars that happen to be present, the wretches are certain to pay their court by sacrificing me and my system to a finer gown, and I am every hour insulted with contradiction by cowards, who could never find till lately that Melissa was liable to errour.
The women involved in the debate have completely rejected my authority; and if I try to back up my arguments by turning to the scholars who are present, they will eagerly flatter the women by throwing me and my ideas under the bus for a nicer outfit. Every hour, I’m faced with insults and contradictions from cowards who only recently realized that Melissa could make mistakes.
There are two persons only whom I cannot charge with having changed their conduct with my change of fortune. One is an old curate that has passed his life in the duties of his profession, with great reputation for his knowledge and piety; the other is a lieutenant of dragoons. The parson made no difficulty in the height of my elevation to check me when I was pert, and instruct me when I blundered; and if there is any alteration, he is now more timorous, lest his freedom should be thought rudeness. The soldier never paid me any particular addresses, but very rigidly observed all the rules of politeness, which he is now so far from relaxing, that whenever he serves the tea, he obstinately carries me the first dish, in defiance of the frowns and whispers of the table,
There are only two people I can't accuse of changing their behavior because of my shift in fortune. One is an old priest who has dedicated his life to his work and is well-respected for his knowledge and faith; the other is a dragoon lieutenant. The priest had no problem correcting me when I was arrogant during my rise, and teaching me when I made mistakes. If there's been any change, it's that he's now more cautious, afraid his honesty might be seen as rude. The soldier never went out of his way to flatter me, but always followed the rules of politeness. In fact, he's so committed to that now that whenever he serves tea, he stubbornly brings me the first cup, ignoring the disapproving looks and whispers around the table.
This, Mr. Rambler, is to see the world. It is impossible for those that have only known affluence and prosperity, to judge of themselves or others. The rich and the powerful live in a perpetual masquerade, in which all about them [357] wear borrowed characters; and we only discover in what estimation we are held, when we can no longer give hopes or fears.
This, Mr. Rambler, is to see the world. It's impossible for those who have only experienced wealth and success to truly understand themselves or others. The rich and powerful are always in a kind of masquerade, where everyone around them [357] plays roles they've borrowed; and we only find out how we're really viewed when we can no longer provide any hopes or fears.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Melissa.
Melissa.
No. 76.
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 8, 1750.
——Silvis, ubi passim
——Silvis, where everywhere
Palantes error certo de tramite pellit,
Palantes error certo de tramite pellit,
Ille sinistrorsum, hic dextrorsum abit; unus utrique
One goes to the left, the other goes to the right; each is doing their own thing.
Error, sed variis illudit partibus.
Error, but it deceives in various ways.
Hor. Lib. ii. Sat iii. 48.
Hor. Book 2, Satire 3, line 48.
While mazy error draws mankind astray
While confusing mistakes lead people off track
From truth's sure path, each takes his devious way;
From the sure path of truth, everyone takes their own winding route;
One to the right, one to the left recedes,
One to the right, one to the left fades away,
Alike deluded, as each fancy leads.
Alike confused, as each imagination guides.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
It is easy for every man, whatever be his character with others, to find reasons for esteeming himself, and therefore censure, contempt, or conviction of crimes, seldom deprive him of his own favour. Those, indeed, who can see only external facts, may look upon him with abhorrence? but when he calls himself to his own tribunal, he finds every fault, if not absolutely effaced, yet so much palliated by the goodness of his intention, and the cogency of the motive, that very little guilt or turpitude remains; and when he takes a survey of the whole complication of his character, he discovers so many latent excellencies, so many virtues that want but an opportunity to exert themselves in act, and so many kind wishes for universal happiness, that he looks on himself as suffering unjustly under the infamy of single failings, while the general temper of his mind is unknown or unregarded.
It's easy for anyone, regardless of how they are viewed by others, to find reasons to value themselves, so criticism, scorn, or guilt over their wrongdoings rarely take away their self-esteem. Those who only focus on external actions might view him with disgust, but when he judges himself, he finds that every flaw, if not completely erased, is softened by the good intentions behind his actions and the strength of his motives, so very little wrongdoing or shame remains. And when he looks at the entirety of his character, he uncovers many hidden strengths, numerous virtues that just need the right moment to show themselves, and countless good wishes for everyone's happiness, leading him to feel he is unfairly burdened by the shame of isolated mistakes, while the overall nature of his character goes unnoticed or disregarded.
It is natural to mean well, when only abstracted ideas of virtue are proposed to the mind, and no particular passion turns us aside from rectitude; and so willing is every man to [358] flatter himself, that the difference between approving laws, and obeying them, is frequently forgotten; he that acknowledges the obligations of morality, and pleases his vanity with enforcing them to others, concludes himself zealous in the cause of virtue, though he has no longer any regard to her precepts, than they conform to his own desires; and counts himself among her warmest lovers, because he praises her beauty, though every rival steals away his heart.
It’s normal to have good intentions when only abstract ideas of virtue come to mind, and no specific passion distracts us from doing what’s right; everyone is so eager to [358] flatter themselves that they often forget the difference between supporting laws and actually following them. Someone who recognizes the importance of morality and enjoys showing it off to others may think they are genuinely committed to virtue, even if they only care about her teachings in so far as they align with their own desires. They consider themselves among her biggest supporters just because they admire her beauty, even while every competitor wins their affection.
There are, however, great numbers who have little recourse to the refinements of speculation, but who yet live at peace with themselves, by means which require less understanding, or less attention. When their hearts are burthened with the consciousness of a crime, instead of seeking for some remedy within themselves, they look round upon the rest of mankind, to find others tainted with the same guilt: they please themselves with observing, that they have numbers on their side; and that, though they are hunted out from the society of good men, they are not likely to be condemned to solitude.
There are, however, many people who don't rely on the complexities of deep thinking, yet they manage to find peace within themselves through simpler means that require less understanding or focus. When their hearts are weighed down by the awareness of a wrongdoing, instead of searching for a solution within themselves, they look around at others to find those who share the same guilt. They comfort themselves by noticing that they have others in their situation; and although they are shunned by decent people, they don't feel they will be forced into solitude.
It may be observed, perhaps without exception, that none are so industrious to detect wickedness, or so ready to impute it, as they whose crimes are apparent and confessed. They envy an unblemished reputation, and what they envy they are busy to destroy; they are unwilling to suppose themselves meaner and more corrupt than others, and therefore willingly pull down from their elevations those with whom they cannot rise to an equality. No man yet was ever wicked without secret discontent, and according to the different degrees of remaining virtue, or unextinguished reason, he either endeavours to reform himself, or corrupt others; either to regain the station which he has quitted, or prevail on others to imitate his defection.
It can be seen, probably without exception, that no one is as eager to spot evil or as quick to accuse others of it as those whose own wrongdoing is obvious and acknowledged. They envy a spotless reputation, and what they envy, they work to destroy; they refuse to believe they are less reputable and more corrupt than others, and so they eagerly bring down those who they can’t match. No one has ever been wicked without feeling some inner dissatisfaction, and depending on how much virtue or reason they still have left, they either try to improve themselves or lead others astray; they either aim to regain their former status or encourage others to follow their bad example.
It has always been considered as an alleviation of misery not to suffer alone, even when union and society can contribute nothing to resistance or escape; some comfort of the same kind seems to incite wickedness to seek associates, though indeed another reason may be given, for as [359] guilt is propagated the power of reproach is diminished, and among numbers equally detestable every individual may be sheltered from shame, though not from conscience.
It has always been thought that not suffering alone eases misery, even when being together or in society doesn’t help resist or escape; a similar comfort seems to encourage wrongdoing to find partners, though another reason might exist, for as [359] guilt spreads, the sting of reproach fades, and among groups that are equally contemptible, each person can hide from shame, though not from their conscience.
Another lenitive by which the throbs of the breast are assuaged, is, the contemplation, not of the same, but of different crimes. He that cannot justify himself by his resemblance to others, is ready to try some other expedient, and to inquire what will rise to his advantage from opposition and dissimilitude. He easily finds some faults in every human being, which he weighs against his own, and easily makes them preponderate while he keeps the balance in his own hand, and throws in or takes out at his pleasure circumstances that make them heavier or lighter. He then triumphs in his comparative purity, and sets himself at ease, not because he can refute the charges advanced against him, but because he can censure his accusers with equal justice, and no longer fears the arrows of reproach, when he has stored his magazine of malice with weapons equally sharp and equally envenomed.
Another way to ease the pain in the chest is by contemplating not our own wrongdoings, but those of others. A person who can't justify themselves by comparing to others will look for other ways to benefit from opposition and differences. They easily find faults in everyone, weigh them against their own, and make those faults seem worse while controlling the balance. They then take pride in their relative purity and feel at ease, not because they can disprove the accusations against them, but because they can criticize their accusers equally well. They no longer fear the sting of blame when they have a stockpile of bitterness ready to use with equal force and malice.
This practice, though never just, is yet specious and artful, when the censure is directed against deviations to the contrary extreme. The man who is branded with cowardice, may, with some appearance of propriety, turn all his force of argument against a stupid contempt of life, and rash precipitation into unnecessary danger. Every recession from temerity is an approach towards cowardice, and though it be confessed that bravery, like other virtues, stands between faults on either hand, yet the place of the middle point may always be disputed; he may therefore often impose upon careless understandings, by turning the attention wholly from himself, and keeping it fixed invariably on the opposite fault; and by shewing how many evils are avoided by his behaviour, he may conceal for a time those which are incurred.
This practice, while never fair, is quite clever and skillful when the criticism is aimed at the opposite extreme. A man labeled as cowardly can, somewhat convincingly, argue against a foolish disregard for life and reckless jumping into unnecessary danger. Every step back from rashness brings one closer to cowardice, and although it's accepted that courage, like other virtues, exists between faults on either side, the exact middle ground can always be debated. Therefore, he can often deceive careless minds by completely diverting attention from himself and keeping it focused exclusively on the opposite flaw. By demonstrating how many problems his behavior avoids, he can temporarily hide those that arise from it.
Every whisper of infamy is industriously circulated, every hint of suspicion eagerly improved, and every failure of conduct joyfully published, by those whose interest it is, that the eye and voice of the publick should be employed on any rather than on themselves.
Every rumor of disgrace is actively spread, every hint of doubt is eagerly enhanced, and every misconduct is happily reported by those who have a vested interest in making sure the public's attention is directed anywhere but at themselves.
All these artifices, and a thousand others equally vain and equally despicable, are incited by that conviction of the deformity of wickedness, from which none can set himself free, and by an absurd desire to separate the cause from the effects, and to enjoy the profit of crimes without suffering the shame. Men are willing to try all methods of reconciling guilt and quiet, and when their understandings are stubborn and uncomplying, raise their passions against them, and hope to overpower their own knowledge.
All these tricks, along with a thousand others just as pointless and contemptible, are driven by the belief in the ugliness of evil, from which no one can escape, and by a ridiculous desire to separate causes from their consequences, wanting to reap the rewards of wrongdoing without feeling the shame. People are eager to explore every way to balance guilt with peace, and when their reason refuses to cooperate, they unleash their emotions against it, hoping to overcome their own understanding.
It is generally not so much the desire of men, sunk into depravity, to deceive the world as themselves, for when no particular circumstances make them dependant on others, infamy disturbs them little, but as it revives their remorse, and is echoed to them from their own hearts. The sentence most dreaded is that of reason and conscience, which they would engage on their side at any price but the labours of duty, and the sorrows of repentance. For this purpose every seducement and fallacy is sought, the hopes still rest upon some new experiment till life is at an end; and the last hour steals on unperceived, while the faculties are engaged in resisting reason, and repressing the sense of the Divine disapprobation.
It’s not really that depraved men want to fool the world as much as they want to fool themselves. When they aren't in situations that make them reliant on others, they don't really care about their infamy; it mostly bothers them because it brings back their guilt and echoes within their own hearts. The thing they fear most is the judgment of their own reason and conscience, which they would do anything to avoid, except for the hard work of doing what’s right and the pain of feeling regret. To escape this, they chase every temptation and lie, holding onto the hope of some new chance until their life is over; and as their final moments approach unexpectedly, their minds are busy fighting against reason and shutting out the awareness of God’s disapproval.
No. 77.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 11, 1750.
Os dignum æterno nitidum quod fulgeat auro,
They are worthy of a forever bright shine like gold,
Si mallet laudare Deum, cui sordida monstra
If badly praised, God, to whom filthy wonders
Prætulit, et liquidam temeravit crimine vocem.
He preferred to sully a clear voice with a crime.
Prudent.
Wise.
A golden statue such a wit might claim,
A golden statue that such a clever person might claim,
Had God and virtue rais'd the noble flame;
Had God and virtue raised the noble flame;
But ah! how lewd a subject has he sung,
But oh! what an indecent topic he has sung about,
What vile obscenity profanes his tongue.
What foul language he uses.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
Among those, whose hopes of distinction, or riches, arise from an opinion of their intellectual attainments, it has been, from age to age, an established custom to complain of the ingratitude of mankind to their instructors, and the discouragement which men of genius and study suffer from avarice and ignorance, from the prevalence of false taste, and the encroachment of barbarity.
Among those whose hopes for recognition or wealth come from their perceived intellectual abilities, it has been a long-standing tradition to lament the ingratitude of people towards their teachers, and the discouragement that talented individuals face from greed and ignorance, from the dominance of bad taste, and the invasion of uncivilized behavior.
Men are most powerfully affected by those evils which themselves feel, or which appear before their own eyes; and as there has never been a time of such general felicity, but that many have failed to obtain the rewards to which they had, in their own judgment, a just claim, some offended writer has always declaimed, in the rage of disappointment, against his age or nation; nor is there one who has not fallen upon times more unfavourable to learning than any former century, or who does not wish, that he had been reserved in the insensibility of non-existence to some happier hour, when literary merit shall no longer be despised, and the gifts and caresses of mankind shall recompense the toils of study, and add lustre to the charms of wit.
Men are most deeply affected by the problems they personally experience or see in front of them; and there has never been a time of such general happiness that many haven't struggled to get the rewards they believe they rightfully deserve. This leads some frustrated writers to lash out against their time or country out of disappointment. There's no one who hasn't faced tougher circumstances for learning than their predecessors, or who doesn’t wish they could have skipped to a better time when literary talent won’t be overlooked, and when society’s recognition and affection would reward their hard work and enhance the appeal of their wit.
Many of these clamours are undoubtedly to be considered only as the bursts of pride never to be satisfied, as the prattle of affectation, mimicking distresses unfelt, or as the common places of vanity solicitous for splendour of sentences, and acuteness of remark. Yet it cannot be denied that frequent discontent must proceed from frequent hardships, and though it is evident, that not more than one [362] age or people can deserve the censure of being more averse from learning than any other, yet at all times knowledge must have encountered impediments, and wit been mortified with contempt, or harassed with persecution.
Many of these complaints can really only be seen as bursts of pride that can never be satisfied, as the empty talk of those pretending to feel struggles they don't actually experience, or as the usual expressions of vanity eager for fancy words and sharp remarks. Still, it can't be denied that ongoing dissatisfaction must come from frequent hardships. And while it's clear that no one age or group can be singled out as more resistant to learning than any other, knowledge has always faced obstacles, and cleverness has been belittled or pressured. [362]
It is not necessary, however, to join immediately in the outcry, or to condemn mankind as pleased with ignorance, or always envious of superior abilities. The miseries of the learned have been related by themselves, and since they have not been found exempt from that partiality with which men look upon their own actions and sufferings, we may conclude that they have not forgotten to deck their cause with the brightest ornaments, and strongest colours. The logician collected all his subtilties when they were to be employed in his own defence; and the master of rhetorick exerted against his adversary all the arts by which hatred is embittered, and indignation inflamed.
It’s not necessary to jump right into the outrage or condemn humanity as being happy in ignorance or always jealous of greater abilities. The struggles of the educated have been shared by them, and since they aren't free from the bias with which people view their own actions and pain, we can assume they haven’t neglected to present their case in the most favorable light. The logician gathered all his clever arguments when they were to be used in his own defense, and the master of rhetoric unleashed all the tactics to sharpen hatred and fuel indignation against his opponent.
To believe no man in his own cause, is the standing and perpetual rule of distributive justice. Since therefore, in the controversy between the learned and their enemies, we have only the pleas of one party, of the party more able to delude our understandings, and engage our passions, we must determine our opinion by facts uncontested, and evidences on each side allowed to be genuine.
To not trust anyone when it comes to their own interests is the ongoing rule of fair justice. So, in the debate between the educated and their opponents, we only have the arguments from one side, the side that is better at misleading us and stirring our emotions. Therefore, we need to form our opinions based on undisputed facts and evidence that both sides agree is authentic.
By this procedure, I know not whether the students will find their cause promoted, or the compassion which they expect much increased. Let their conduct be impartially surveyed; let them be allowed no longer to direct attention at their pleasure, by expatiating on their own deserts; let neither the dignity of knowledge overawe the judgment, nor the graces of elegance seduce it. It will then, perhaps, be found, that they were not able to produce claims to kinder treatment, but provoked the calamities which they suffered, and seldom wanted friends, but when they wanted virtue.
Through this process, I’m not sure if the students will see their cause advanced or the compassion they hope for significantly increased. Let’s look at their actions fairly; they shouldn’t be allowed to draw attention solely to their own merits. Neither the authority of knowledge nor the allure of charm should sway our judgment. It may then become clear that they couldn’t establish a case for better treatment but instead brought about the misfortunes they faced, and rarely lacked friends, except when they lacked virtue.
That few men, celebrated for theoretick wisdom, live with conformity to their precepts, must be readily confessed; and we cannot wonder that the indignation of mankind rises with great vehemence against those, who [363] neglect the duties which they appear to know with so strong conviction the necessity of performing. Yet since no man has power of acting equal to that of thinking, I know not whether the speculatist may not sometimes incur censures too severe, and by those who form ideas of his life from their knowledge of his books, be considered as worse than others, only because he was expected to be better.
It's obvious that not many men, known for their theoretical wisdom, actually live up to their own principles. It's no surprise that people get really angry at those who [363] ignore the responsibilities they clearly believe they should fulfill. However, since no one can act as well as they can think, I wonder if the theorist sometimes faces too harsh of criticism, being seen as worse than others simply because people expect more from him based on his writings.
He, by whose writings the heart is rectified, the appetites counteracted, and the passions repressed, may be considered as not unprofitable to the great republick of humanity, even though his behaviour should not always exemplify his rules. His instructions may diffuse their influence to regions, in which it will not be inquired, whether the author be albus an ater, good or bad; to times, when all his faults and all his follies shall be lost in forgetfulness, among things of no concern or importance to the world; and he may kindle in thousands and ten thousands that flame which burnt but dimly in himself, through the fumes of passion, or the damps of cowardice. The vicious moralist may be considered as a taper, by which we are lighted through the labyrinth of complicated passions: he extends his radiance further than his heat, and guides all that are within view, but burns only those who make too near approaches.
He, whose writings correct the heart, control the desires, and suppress the passions, can be seen as valuable to humanity, even if his behavior doesn't always reflect his teachings. His lessons may have an impact in places where it won’t matter if the author is good or bad; to future times when all his faults and foolishness will be forgotten, among things that are irrelevant to the world; and he might ignite in thousands that spark that barely flickered within himself, dulled by passion or fear. The immoral moralist can be seen as a candle that lights our way through the maze of complex emotions: he casts his light farther than his heat, guiding all within sight, but burning only those who get too close.
Yet since good or harm must be received for the most part from those to whom we are familiarly known, he whose vices overpower his virtues, in the compass to which his vices can extend, has no reason to complain that he meets not with affection or veneration, when those with whom he passes his life are more corrupted by his practice than enlightened by his ideas. Admiration begins where acquaintance ceases; and his favourers are distant, but his enemies at hand.
Yet since we usually receive good or harm from those we know well, a person whose vices outweigh their virtues has no reason to complain about not receiving affection or respect when the people they spend their life with are more influenced by their bad behavior than inspired by their good ideas. Admiration starts where familiarity ends; those who support him are far away, while his enemies are close by.
Yet many have dared to boast of neglected merit, and to challenge their age for cruelty and folly, of whom it cannot be alledged that they have endeavoured to increase the wisdom or virtue of their readers. They have been at [364] once profligate in their lives, and licentious in their compositions; have not only forsaken the paths of virtue, but attempted to lure others after them. They have smoothed the road of perdition, covered with flowers the thorns of guilt, and taught temptation sweeter notes, softer blandishments, and stronger allurements.
Yet many have boldly claimed unrecognized talent and have criticized their time for its cruelty and foolishness, even though it can't be said they tried to enhance the wisdom or virtue of their readers. They have been [364] reckless in their lives and indecent in their writings; they have not only abandoned the paths of virtue but have tried to lead others down the same road. They've paved the way to destruction, disguising the thorns of guilt with flowers, and have made temptation sound more appealing, with softer seductions and stronger enticements.
It has been apparently the settled purpose of some writers, whose powers and acquisitions place them high in the rank of literature, to set fashion on the side of wickedness; to recommend debauchery and lewdness, by associating them with qualities most likely to dazzle the discernment, and attract the affections; and to shew innocence and goodness with such attendant weaknesses as necessarily expose them to contempt and derision.
It seems that some writers, whose skills and achievements rank them highly in literature, have made it their clear goal to align fashion with wrongdoing; to promote indulgence and immorality by linking them to traits most likely to impress and win over people; and to present innocence and goodness with such flaws that inevitably make them vulnerable to scorn and mockery.
Such naturally found intimates among the corrupt, the thoughtless, and the intemperate; passed their lives amidst the levities of sportive idleness, or the warm professions of drunken friendship; and fed their hopes with the promises of wretches, whom their precepts had taught to scoff at truth. But when fools had laughed away their sprightliness, and the languors of excess could no longer be relieved, they saw their protectors hourly drop away, and wondered and stormed to find themselves abandoned. Whether their companions persisted in wickedness, or returned to virtue, they were left equally without assistance; for debauchery is selfish and negligent, and from virtue the virtuous only can expect regard.
Such close connections among the corrupt, the careless, and the excessive spent their lives in the lightheartedness of playful idleness or in the warm claims of drunken camaraderie, fueling their hopes with the promises of those whose teachings had led them to mock the truth. But when the foolish had laughed away their liveliness, and the weariness of excess could no longer be eased, they watched their protectors gradually disappear and were shocked and angry to find themselves abandoned. Whether their friends continued in wrongdoing or turned back to virtue, they found themselves equally alone; for debauchery is self-centered and neglectful, and only the virtuous can expect care from virtue.
It is said by Florus of Catiline, who died in the midst of slaughtered enemies, that his death had been illustrious, had it been suffered for his country. Of the wits who have languished away life under the pressures of poverty, or in the restlessness of suspense, caressed and rejected, flattered and despised, as they were of more or less use to those who styled themselves their patrons, it might be observed, that their miseries would enforce compassion, had they been brought upon them by honesty and religion.
It is said by Florus of Catiline, who died surrounded by slain enemies, that his death would have been glorious if it had been for his country. Of the clever individuals who have wasted their lives under the weight of poverty, or in the anxiety of uncertainty, loved and dismissed, praised and scorned, depending on how useful they were to those who called themselves their patrons, it can be noted that their sufferings would inspire compassion, had they come about through integrity and faith.
The wickedness of a loose or profane author is more atrocious than that of the giddy libertine, or drunken [365] ravisher, not only because it extends its effects wider, as a pestilence that taints the air is more destructive than poison infused in a draught, but because it is committed with cool deliberation. By the instantaneous violence of desire, a good man may sometimes be surprised before reflection can come to his rescue; when the appetites have strengthened their influence by habit, they are not easily resisted or suppressed; but for the frigid villainy of studious lewdness, for the calm malignity of laboured impiety, what apology can be invented? What punishment can be adequate to the crime of him who retires to solitudes for the refinement of debauchery; who tortures his fancy, and ransacks his memory, only that he may leave the world less virtuous than he found it; that he may intercept the hopes of the rising generation; and spread snares for the soul with more dexterity?
The wickedness of a careless or disrespectful author is worse than that of a reckless libertine or a drunk abuser, not only because its impact is broader, like a disease that poisons the air, which is more damaging than poison mixed in a drink, but because it’s done with cold calculation. A good person may sometimes be caught off guard by the sudden urge of desire before they can think it through; once these urges become habitual, they’re hard to resist or suppress. But for the cold-blooded depravity of calculated lewdness, for the calm malice of deliberate immorality, what excuse can be made? What punishment could ever fit the crime of someone who isolates themselves to perfect their debauchery; who tortures their imagination and rummages through their memories just to leave the world less virtuous than they found it; who aims to destroy the hopes of the next generation and set traps for souls with greater skill?
What were their motives, or what their excuses, is below the dignity of reason to examine. If having extinguished in themselves the distinction of right and wrong, they were insensible of the mischief which they promoted, they deserved to be hunted down by the general compact, as no longer partaking of social nature; if influenced by the corruption of patrons, or readers, they sacrificed their own convictions to vanity or interest, they were to be abhorred with more acrimony than he that murders for pay; since they committed greater crimes without greater temptations.
What their motives or excuses were is beneath the dignity of reason to investigate. If they have extinguished in themselves the distinction between right and wrong and are unaware of the harm they cause, they deserve to be pursued by the collective society, as they no longer share in our social nature. If, swayed by corrupt patrons or readers, they sacrificed their own beliefs for vanity or profit, they should be despised even more than someone who kills for money; since they commit worse crimes without greater temptations.
Of him, to whom much is given, much shall be required. Those, whom God has favoured with superior faculties, and made eminent for quickness of intuition, and accuracy of distinctions, will certainly be regarded as culpable in his eye, for defects and deviations which, in souls less enlightened, may be guiltless. But, surely, none can think without horrour on that man's condition, who has been more wicked in proportion as he had more means of excelling in virtue, and used the light imparted from heaven only to embellish folly, and shed lustre upon crimes.
To whom much is given, much will be expected. Those whom God has blessed with greater abilities and made outstanding for their quick insight and sharp distinctions will definitely be seen as guilty in His eyes for flaws and mistakes that might be innocent in less enlightened souls. But surely, no one can think without horror of the condition of a person who has been more wicked in direct proportion to their greater opportunities to excel in virtue, using the light given from heaven only to enhance foolishness and glorify wrongdoing.
No. 78.
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 15, 1750.
——Mors sola fatetur,
——Death is the only truth,
Quantula sint hominum corpuscula.
What are the particles of humans?
Juv. Sat. x. 172.
Juv. Sat. 10.172.
Death only this mysterious truth unfolds,
Death is the only thing that reveals this mysterious truth,
The mighty soul how small a body holds.
The powerful spirit, how tiny a body can contain.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Corporal sensation is known to depend so much upon novelty, that custom takes away from many things their power of giving pleasure or pain. Thus a new dress becomes easy by wearing it, and the palate is reconciled by degrees to dishes which at first disgusted it. That by long habit of carrying a burden, we lose, in great part, our sensibility of its weight, any man may be convinced by putting on for an hour the armour of our ancestors; for he will scarcely believe that men would have had much inclination to marches and battles, encumbered and oppressed, as he will find himself, with the ancient panoply. Yet the heroes that overran regions, and stormed towns in iron accoutrements, he knows not to have been bigger, and has no reason to imagine them stronger, than the present race of men; he therefore must conclude, that their peculiar powers were conferred only by peculiar habits, and that their familiarity with the dress of war enabled them to move in it with ease, vigour, and agility.
Corporal sensation is known to depend a lot on novelty, so familiarity often takes away the ability of many things to provide pleasure or pain. For example, a new outfit becomes comfortable with repeated wear, and our taste buds gradually adjust to foods that initially disgust us. It's easy to see that after long carrying a load, we often lose a lot of our sensitivity to its weight; anyone can realize this by trying on the armor of our ancestors for an hour. They'll be shocked to find how difficult it is to march and fight while burdened and weighed down, just as they will feel in the ancient armor. However, those heroes who conquered lands and attacked cities in heavy iron gear weren't any larger or necessarily stronger than today’s people. Thus, we must conclude that their exceptional abilities came from their unique habits, and their familiarity with battle gear allowed them to move in it easily, energetically, and nimbly.
Yet it seems to be the condition of our present state, that pain should be more fixed and permanent than pleasure. Uneasiness gives way by slow degrees, and is long before it quits its possession of the sensory; but all our gratifications are volatile, vagrant, and easily dissipated. The fragrance of the jessamine bower is lost after the enjoyment of a few moments, and the Indian wanders among his native spices without any sense of their exhalations. It is, indeed, not necessary to shew by many instances what all mankind confess, by an incessant call for variety, and restless pursuit of enjoyments, which they value only because unpossessed.
Yet it seems that in our current state, pain tends to be more constant and enduring than pleasure. Discomfort fades slowly, taking its time to let go of our senses; however, all our pleasures are fleeting, erratic, and quickly disappear. The scent of the jasmine flower vanishes after just a few moments of enjoyment, and the Indian person roams among familiar spices without noticing their smells. It really isn't necessary to provide many examples of what everyone acknowledges through their constant craving for variety and their restless search for pleasures, which they only value because they are unattainable.
Something similar, or analogous, may be observed in effects produced immediately upon the mind; nothing can strongly strike or affect us, but what is rare or sudden. The most important events, when they become familiar, are no longer considered with wonder or solicitude, and that which at first filled up our whole attention, and left no place for any other thought, is soon thrust aside into some remote repository of the mind, and lies among other lumber of the memory, overlooked and neglected. Thus far the mind resembles the body, but here the similitude is at an end.
Something similar can be seen in the effects that hit us right away. We're only strongly affected by what’s rare or unexpected. The biggest events, when they become routine, don’t amaze or worry us anymore. What once captured our full attention and pushed out all other thoughts gets pushed aside into a far corner of our minds, mixed in with other forgotten memories that we overlook and ignore. Up to this point, the mind is like the body, but after this, the similarity ends.
The manner in which external force acts upon the body is very little subject to the regulation of the will; no man can at pleasure obtund or invigorate his senses, prolong the agency of any impulse, or continue the presence of any image traced upon the eye, or any sound infused into the ear. But our ideas are more subjected to choice; we can call them before us, and command their stay, we can facilitate and promote their recurrence, we can either repress their intrusion, or hasten their retreat. It is therefore the business of wisdom and virtue, to select among numberless objects striving for our notice, such as may enable us to exalt our reason, extend our views, and secure our happiness. But this choice is to be made with very little regard to rareness or frequency; for nothing is valuable merely because it is either rare or common, but because it is adapted to some useful purpose, and enables us to supply some deficiency of our nature.
The way external forces affect the body is largely beyond our control; no one can easily dull or sharpen their senses, extend any impulse, or keep an image in sight or a sound in ear whenever they want. However, our ideas are more within our control; we can bring them to mind and hold onto them, we can encourage their return, and we can either push them away or make them fade quicker. Therefore, it’s the role of wisdom and virtue to choose among the countless options vying for our attention, ones that can help us elevate our reasoning, broaden our perspectives, and achieve our happiness. But this choice should not depend too much on how rare or common something is; nothing is valuable just because it’s rare or common, but because it serves a useful purpose and helps fill some gap in our nature.
Milton has judiciously represented the father of mankind, as seized with horrour and astonishment at the sight of death, exhibited to him on the mount of vision. For surely, nothing can so much disturb the passions, or perplex the intellects of man, as the disruption of his union with visible nature; a separation from all that has hitherto delighted or engaged him; a change not only of the place, but the manner of his being; an entrance into a state not simply which he knows not, but which perhaps he has not faculties to know; an immediate and perceptible communication [368] with the supreme Being, and, what is above all distressful and alarming, the final sentence, and unalterable allotment.
Milton cleverly shows the father of humanity as gripped by horror and shock at the sight of death presented to him on the mount of vision. After all, nothing can disturb human emotions or confuse the mind as much as the breaking of his connection with the visible world; a separation from everything that has brought him joy or captured his attention; a change not just in location, but in the nature of his existence; a move into a state that he not only knows little about, but may not even have the ability to understand; an immediate and direct encounter [368] with the supreme Being, and what is most distressing and frightening, the final judgment and irrevocable fate.
Yet we to whom the shortness of life has given frequent occasions of contemplating mortality, can, without emotion, see generations of men pass away, and are at leisure to establish modes of sorrow, and adjust the ceremonial of death. We can look upon funeral pomp as a common spectacle in which we have no concern, and turn away from it to trifles and amusements, without dejection of look, or inquietude of heart.
Yet we, who are often reminded of the brevity of life, can, without feeling too much emotion, watch generations of people come and go. We have the time to create ways to grieve and to organize rituals for death. We can view elaborate funerals as just another event that doesn’t affect us personally and easily shift our attention to trivial matters and entertainment, without showing sadness or anxiety.
It is, indeed, apparent, from the constitution of the world, that there must be a time for other thoughts; and a perpetual meditation upon the last hour, however it may become the solitude of a monastery, is inconsistent with many duties of common life. But surely the remembrance of death ought to predominate in our minds, as an habitual and settled principle, always operating, though not always perceived; and our attention should seldom wander so far from our own condition, as not to be recalled and fixed by sight of an event, which must soon, we know not how soon, happen likewise to ourselves, and of which, though we cannot appoint the time, we may secure the consequence.
It's clear from how the world is that there has to be a time for different thoughts; constantly thinking about the final hour, no matter how fitting it may be in a monastery, doesn't align with many responsibilities of everyday life. However, the thought of death should be a central part of our minds, always at work, even if we're not always aware of it; we shouldn’t let our focus drift so far from our own situation that we forget to be reminded by the reality of an event that will inevitably happen to us, and while we can't choose the time, we can ensure we recognize its outcome.
Every instance of death may justly awaken our fears and quicken our vigilance; but its frequency so much weakens its effect, that we are seldom alarmed unless some close connexion is broken, some scheme frustrated, or some hope defeated. Many therefore seem to pass on from youth to decrepitude without any reflection on the end of life, because they are wholly involved within themselves, and look on others only as inhabitants of the common earth, without any expectation of receiving good, or intention of bestowing it.
Every instance of death should rightly stir our fears and heighten our awareness; however, its regular occurrence dulls its impact, making us rarely alarmed unless a close relationship ends, a plan falls apart, or a hope is crushed. As a result, many appear to move from youth to old age without contemplating the end of life, as they are entirely wrapped up in themselves and see others merely as people sharing the planet, with no expectation of gaining anything or intention of giving anything.
Events, of which we confess the importance, excite little sensibility, unless they affect us more nearly than as sharers in the common interest of mankind; that desire which every man feels of being remembered and lamented, [369] is often mortified when we remark how little concern is caused by the eternal departure even of those who have passed their lives with publick honours, and been distinguished by extraordinary performances. It is not possible to be regarded with tenderness except by a few. That merit which gives greatness and renown, diffuses its influence to a wide compass, but acts weakly on every single breast; it is placed at a distance from common spectators, and shines like one of the remote stars, of which the light reaches us, but not the heat. The wit, the hero, the philosopher, whom their tempers or their fortunes have hindered from intimate relations, die, without any other effect than that of adding a new topic to the conversation of the day. They impress none with any fresh conviction of the fragility of our nature, because none had any particular interest in their lives, or was united to them by a reciprocation of benefits and endearments.
Events, which we acknowledge are important, evoke little emotion unless they personally affect us more than just as part of the shared human experience; that desire we all have to be remembered and mourned, [369] is often crushed when we notice how little sadness is caused by the permanent departure of those who have lived with public honors and achieved extraordinary feats. Very few people can truly be regarded with affection. The qualities that bring greatness and fame reach a wide audience, but they have little impact on individuals; they are distant from ordinary observers and shine like faraway stars, whose light reaches us, but not their warmth. The wit, the hero, the philosopher, who are prevented from forming close relationships by their circumstances or fortunes, pass away, leaving behind nothing more than a new topic for conversation. They don't impress anyone with a renewed understanding of our fragile nature because no one had a personal stake in their lives or was connected to them through shared benefits and affection.
Thus it often happens, that those who in their lives were applauded and admired, are laid at last in the ground without the common honour of a stone; because by those excellencies with which many were delighted, none had been obliged, and though they had many to celebrate, they had none to love them.
Thus it often happens that those who were celebrated and admired in their lives are finally laid to rest without even the basic honor of a headstone; because the qualities that delighted many obligated no one to them, and although they had many who praised them, they had no one who truly loved them.
Custom so far regulates the sentiments, at least of common minds, that I believe men may be generally observed to grow less tender as they advance in age. He, who, when life was new, melted at the loss of every companion, can look in time, without concern, upon the grave into which his last friend was thrown, and into which himself is ready to fall; not that he is more willing to die than formerly, but that he is more familiar to the death of others, and therefore is not alarmed so far as to consider how much nearer he approaches to his end. But this is to submit tamely to the tyranny of accident, and to suffer our reason to lie useless. Every funeral may justly be considered as a summons to prepare for that state, into which it shews us that we must some time enter; and the summons is more loud and piercing, as the event of which [370] it warns us is at less distance. To neglect at any time preparation for death, is to sleep on our post at a siege; but to omit it in old age, is to sleep at an attack.
Custom so far shapes the feelings, at least for ordinary people, that I believe men generally seem to become less sensitive as they get older. The person who, when life was fresh, was deeply affected by the loss of every friend can, over time, look at the grave where his last companion has been laid without worry, and can see his own impending fate. It’s not that he’s more willing to die than before, but that he’s become more accustomed to the deaths of others and isn’t as alarmed to see how much closer he is to his own end. However, this is simply giving in to the randomness of life and letting our reason go to waste. Every funeral should rightly be seen as a call to get ready for the state we know we must eventually enter; this call becomes louder and more urgent as the event it warns us about draws closer. Failing to prepare for death at any time is like dozing off during a siege; but ignoring it in old age is like sleeping through an attack. [370]
It has always appeared to me one of the most striking passages in the Visions of Quevedo, which stigmatises those as fools who complain that they failed of happiness by sudden death. "How," says he, "can death be sudden to a being who always knew that he must die, and that the time of his death was uncertain?"
It has always seemed to me one of the most powerful sections in the Visions of Quevedo, which calls out those as fools who say they missed out on happiness because of sudden death. "How," he asks, "can death be sudden for someone who always knew they would die and that the timing of their death was uncertain?"
Since business and gaiety are always drawing our attention away from a future state, some admonition is frequently necessary to recall it to our minds; and what can more properly renew the impression than the examples of mortality which every day supplies? The great incentive to virtue is the reflection that we must die; it will therefore be useful to accustom ourselves, whenever we see a funeral, to consider how soon we may be added to the number of those whose probation is past, and whose happiness or misery shall endure for ever. 50
Since business and entertainment constantly distract us from thinking about the future, we often need reminders to bring it back to our minds; and what better way to reinforce that than with the daily reminders of mortality? The strongest motivation for living a good life is the realization that we will all die; so it's helpful to train ourselves, whenever we see a funeral, to reflect on how soon we might join the ranks of those whose time on earth is over, and whose happiness or suffering will last forever. 50
(50)
(__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
Death in itself is nothing; but we fear
Death itself is nothing; but we fear
To be we know not what, we know not where.
To be what we don't know, we don't know where.
Aurung-Zebe, act. iv. sc. 1.
Aurung-Zebe, act 4, scene 1.
See also Claudio's speech in Shakspeare's "Measure for Measure."
See also Claudio's speech in Shakespeare's "Measure for Measure."
No. 79.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 18, 1750.
Tam sæpe nostrum decipi Fabulinum
Tam sæpe nostrum decipi Fabulinum
Miraris, Aule? Semper bonus homo tiro est.
Miraris, Aule? Always a good guy, isn't he?
Mart. Lib. xii. Ep. 51.
Mart. Lib. 12. Ep. 51.
You wonder I've so little wit,
You wonder why I'm so lacking in intelligence,
Friend John, so often to be bit—
Friend John, so often to be bitten—
None better guard against a cheat
None are better at guarding against a cheat.
Than he who is a knave complete.
Than he who is a total jerk.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
Suspicion, however necessary it may be to our safe passage through ways beset on all sides by fraud and malice, has been always considered, when it exceeds the common measures, as a token of depravity and corruption; [371] and a Greek writer of sentences has laid down as a standing maxim, that he who believes not another on his oath, knows himself to be perjured.
Suspicion, no matter how essential it is for navigating paths filled with deceit and harm, has always been viewed, when it goes beyond what’s normal, as a sign of moral decay and corruption; [371] and a Greek philosopher has established a lasting principle that someone who doesn’t trust another's word, knows they themselves are dishonest.
We can form our opinions of that which we know not, only by placing it in comparison with something that we know; whoever, therefore, is over-run with suspicion, and detects artifice and stratagem in every proposal, must either have learned by experience or observation the wickedness of mankind, and been taught to avoid fraud by having often suffered or seen treachery, or he must derive his judgment from the consciousness of his own disposition, and impute to others the same inclinations, which he feels predominant in himself.
We can only form opinions about things we don’t know by comparing them to things we do know. Therefore, someone who is overwhelmed by suspicion and sees deceit and trickery in every suggestion must have learned through experience or observation how wicked people can be and has learned to avoid fraud after often suffering from or witnessing betrayal, or they must base their judgment on their own nature, projecting their own tendencies onto others.
To learn caution by turning our eyes upon life, and observing the arts by which negligence is surprized, timidity overborne, and credulity amused, requires either great latitude of converse and long acquaintance with business, or uncommon activity of vigilance, and acuteness of penetration. When, therefore, a young man, not distinguished by vigour of intellect, comes into the world full of scruples and diffidence; makes a bargain with many provisional limitations; hesitates in his answer to a common question, lest more should be intended than he can immediately discover; has a long reach in detecting the projects of his acquaintance; considers every caress as an act of hypocrisy, and feels neither gratitude nor affection from the tenderness of his friends, because he believes no one to have any real tenderness but for himself; whatever expectations this early sagacity may raise of his future eminence or riches, I can seldom forbear to consider him as a wretch incapable of generosity or benevolence; as a villain early completed beyond the need of common opportunities and gradual temptations.
To learn caution by looking at life and noticing the ways that negligence catches people off guard, timidity is overcome, and gullibility is entertained, requires either a wide range of interactions and long experience with practical matters, or exceptional alertness and sharp insight. Therefore, when a young man, not known for his intellectual strength, enters the world filled with doubts and insecurities; makes deals with many conditions; hesitates in his responses to simple questions, fearing that there's more to them than he can quickly understand; is overly cautious in uncovering the schemes of those around him; views every act of kindness as insincerity, and feels neither gratitude nor affection from the caring of his friends, because he believes that no one truly cares for anyone but himself; whatever hopes this early wisdom may raise about his future success or wealth, I can hardly help but see him as a miserable person incapable of generosity or kindness; as a villain already formed without the need for usual chances and gradual temptations.
Upon men of this class instruction and admonition are generally thrown away, because they consider artifice and deceit as proofs of understanding; they are misled at the same time by the two great seducers of the world, vanity and interest, and not only look upon those who act with [372] openness and confidence, as condemned by their principles to obscurity and want, but as contemptible for narrowness of comprehension, shortness of views, and slowness of contrivance.
For people like this, teaching and warnings usually don't have any effect, because they see trickery and deceit as signs of intelligence. They're also led astray by the two biggest temptations in life, vanity and self-interest, and they not only view those who act with honesty and trust as doomed to a life of obscurity and poverty, but also look down on them for having limited understanding, narrow perspectives, and slow-wittedness. [372]
The world has been long amused with the mention of policy in publick transactions, and of art in private affairs; they have been considered as the effects of great qualities, and as unattainable by men of the common level: yet I have not found many performances either of art or policy, that required such stupendous efforts of intellect, or might not have been effected by falsehood and impudence, without the assistance of any other powers. To profess what he does not mean, to promise what he cannot perform, to flatter ambition with prospects of promotion, and misery with hopes of relief, to sooth pride with appearances of submission, and appease enmity by blandishments and bribes, can surely imply nothing more or greater than a mind devoted wholly to its own purposes, a face that cannot blush, and a heart that cannot feel.
The world has long been entertained by discussions of strategy in public affairs and skill in personal matters; these have been seen as signs of exceptional qualities and as unattainable by ordinary people. Still, I haven’t come across many examples of either skill or strategy that truly required extraordinary intellectual effort or couldn't have been achieved through deceit and shamelessness, without the need for any other talents. To say things one doesn't mean, to make promises one can't keep, to encourage ambition with false hopes of advancement, and to comfort those in distress with empty promises, to appease pride with false submission, and to calm hostility with flattery and bribes, can only suggest a mind totally focused on its own goals, a face that can’t blush, and a heart that can’t feel.
These practices are so mean and base, that he who finds in himself no tendency to use them, cannot easily believe that they are considered by others with less detestation; he therefore suffers himself to slumber in false security, and becomes a prey to those who applaud their own subtilty, because they know how to steal upon his sleep, and exult in the success which they could never have obtained, had they not attempted a man better than themselves, who was hindered from obviating their stratagems, not by folly, but by innocence.
These actions are so low and despicable that anyone who doesn’t have the urge to engage in them can hardly believe that others view them with less disgust. As a result, he allows himself to fall into a false sense of security and becomes vulnerable to those who take pride in their cunning, since they know how to take advantage of his unawareness, and they celebrate their success, which they could never have achieved if they hadn’t targeted a man better than themselves, who was unable to counter their schemes, not due to ignorance, but because of his innocence.
Suspicion is, indeed, a temper so uneasy and restless, that it is very justly appointed the concomitant of guilt. It is said, that no torture is equal to the inhibition of sleep long continued; a pain, to which the state of that man bears a very exact analogy, who dares never give rest to his vigilance and circumspection, but considers himself as surrounded by secret foes, and fears to entrust his children, or his friend, with the secret that throbs in his breast, and the anxieties that break into his face. To avoid, at this [373] expense, those evils to which easiness and friendship might have exposed him, is surely to buy safety at too dear a rate, and, in the language of the Roman satirist, to save life by losing all for which a wise man would live 51.
Suspicion is, in fact, an anxious and restless state of mind, making it perfectly reasonable to associate it with guilt. It’s said that no torture compares to prolonged sleep deprivation; it’s similar to the situation of someone who never lets their guard down, believing they are surrounded by hidden enemies, afraid to share their innermost thoughts and worries with their children or friends. In an attempt to avoid the dangers that openness and friendship might bring, they end up paying too high a price for safety—like the Roman satirist said, saving their life while losing everything a wise person would value.
When in the diet of the German empire, as Camararius relates, the princes were once displaying their felicity, and each boasting the advantages of his own dominions, one who possessed a country not remarkable for the grandeur of its cities, or the fertility of its soil, rose to speak, and the rest listened between pity and contempt, till he declared, in honour of his territories, that he could travel through them without a guard, and if he was weary, sleep in safety upon the lap of the first man whom he should meet; a commendation which would have been ill exchanged for the boast of palaces, pastures, or streams.
When the German empire was under discussion, as Camararius tells us, the princes were showing off their happiness, each one bragging about the advantages of his own lands. One prince, who ruled over a place not known for impressive cities or rich soil, stood up to speak while the others listened with a mix of pity and disdain. He proudly declared that he could travel through his territories without needing a guard, and if he became tired, he could safely sleep in the lap of the first person he met. This praise was a poor trade for bragging about grand palaces, lush pastures, or flowing rivers.
Suspicion is not less an enemy to virtue than to happiness; he that is already corrupt is naturally suspicious, and he that becomes suspicious will quickly be corrupt. It is too common for us to learn the frauds by which ourselves have suffered; men who are once persuaded that deceit will be employed against them, sometimes think the same arts justified by the necessity of defence. Even they whose virtue is too well established to give way to example, or be shaken by sophistry, must yet feel their love of mankind diminished with their esteem, and grow less zealous for the happiness of those by whom they imagine their own happiness endangered.
Suspicion is just as much an enemy to virtue as it is to happiness. A person who is already corrupt is naturally suspicious, and someone who becomes suspicious will quickly become corrupt themselves. We often learn about the tricks that have hurt us personally; people who are convinced that deceit will be used against them sometimes justify using the same tactics as a way to defend themselves. Even those whose virtue is strong enough to resist bad examples or clever arguments may find that their love for humanity decreases alongside their respect for others, making them less enthusiastic about the well-being of those they believe threaten their own happiness.
Thus we find old age, upon which suspicion has been strongly impressed, by long intercourse with the world, inflexible and severe, not easily softened by submission, melted by complaint, or subdued by supplication. Frequent experience of counterfeited miseries, and dissembled virtue, in time overcomes that disposition to tenderness and sympathy, which is so powerful in our younger years; and they that happen to petition the old for compassion or assistance, are doomed to languish without regard, and [374] suffer for the crimes of men who have formerly been found undeserving or ungrateful.
So we see that old age, shaped by long experience in the world, becomes rigid and harsh, not easily softened by submission, swayed by complaints, or won over by pleas. Frequent encounters with fake suffering and pretended virtue over time diminish that capacity for kindness and compassion that is so strong in our younger years; and those who ask the elderly for sympathy or help are often left ignored and [374] suffer for the misdeeds of those who have previously proven to be unworthy or ungrateful.
Historians are certainly chargeable with the depravation of mankind, when they relate without censure those stratagems of war by which the virtues of an enemy are engaged to his destruction. A ship comes before a port, weather beaten and shattered, and the crew implore the liberty of repairing their breaches, supplying themselves with necessaries, or burying their dead. The humanity of the inhabitants inclines them to consent; the strangers enter the town with weapons concealed, fall suddenly upon their benefactors, destroy those that make resistance, and become masters of the place; they return home rich with plunder, and their success is recorded to encourage imitation.
Historians are definitely responsible for the harm done to humanity when they recount, without criticism, those wartime strategies that lead to an enemy's downfall. A ship arrives at a port, battered and broken, and the crew pleads for permission to fix their ship, gather supplies, or bury their dead. The kindness of the locals leads them to agree; the outsiders enter the town with hidden weapons, suddenly attack their benefactors, kill those who resist, and take control of the area. They go home wealthy from their plunder, and their success is noted to inspire others to do the same.
But surely war has its laws, and ought to be conducted with some regard to the universal interest of man. Those may justly be pursued as enemies to the community of nature, who suffer hostility to vacate the unalterable laws of right, and pursue their private advantage by means, which, if once established, must destroy kindness, cut off from every man all hopes of assistance from another, and fill the world with perpetual suspicion and implacable malevolence. Whatever is thus gained ought to be restored, and those who have conquered by such treachery may be justly denied the protection of their native country.
But definitely, war has its rules and should be carried out with some consideration for the common good of humanity. Those who let their hostility ignore the fundamental laws of right and chase their own benefit through means that, once accepted, must eliminate kindness, take away everyone’s hopes of help from others, and fill the world with constant distrust and unending hatred can rightly be seen as enemies of nature’s community. Anything gained in such a way should be returned, and those who have succeeded through such deceit can justly be denied the protection of their home country.
Whoever commits a fraud is guilty not only of the particular injury to him whom he deceives, but of the diminution of that confidence which constitutes not only the ease but the existence of society. He that suffers by imposture has too often his virtue more impaired than his fortune. But as it is necessary not to invite robbery by supineness, so it is our duty not to suppress tenderness by suspicion; it is better to suffer wrong than to do it, and happier to be sometimes cheated than not to trust.
Whoever commits fraud is guilty not just of hurting the person they deceive, but also of undermining the trust that is essential for both the comfort and the survival of society. The victim of deceit often has their character harmed more than their wealth. However, just as we shouldn’t encourage theft by being inactive, we must also not let suspicion stifle our compassion; it’s better to be wronged than to do wrong, and it’s happier to occasionally be deceived than to never trust at all.
No. 80.
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 22, 1750.
Vides, ut alta stet nive candidum
Look, how it stands white under the deep snow
Soracte, nec jam sustineant onus
Soracte, and they can’t bear the burden anymore
Silvæ laborantes.
Working with wood.
Hor. Lib. i. Ode ix. 1.
Hor. Book 1, Ode 9, line 1.
Behold yon mountain's hoary height
Check out that snowy mountain
Made higher with new mounts of snow;
Made taller with new layers of snow;
Again behold the winter's weight
Again feel the weight of winter
Oppress the lab'ring woods below.
Oppress the working woods below.
Dryden.
Dryden.
As Providence has made the human soul an active being, always impatient for novelty, and struggling for something yet unenjoyed with unwearied progression, the world seems to have been eminently adapted to this disposition of the mind; it is formed to raise expectations by constant vicissitudes, and to obviate satiety by perpetual change.
As Providence has created the human soul to be active, always eager for new experiences, and striving for things yet to be enjoyed with relentless progression, the world appears to be perfectly suited to this mindset; it is designed to spark expectations through constant changes and to prevent boredom with ongoing variety.
Wherever we turn our eyes, we find something to revive our curiosity, and engage our attention. In the dusk of the morning we watch the rising of the sun, and see the day diversify the clouds, and open new prospects in its gradual advance. After a few hours, we see the shades lengthen, and the light decline, till the sky is resigned to a multitude of shining orbs different from each other in magnitude and splendour. The earth varies its appearance as we move upon it; the woods offer their shades, and the fields their harvests; the hill flatters with an extensive view, and the valley invites with shelter, fragrance, and flowers.
Wherever we look, we find something that sparks our curiosity and grabs our attention. In the early morning light, we watch the sun rise, changing the clouds and revealing new views as the day progresses. After a few hours, we see the shadows grow longer and the light fade until the sky is filled with a variety of shining stars, each different in size and brightness. The earth changes its appearance as we move through it; the woods provide their cool shade, and the fields offer their crops; the hill charms us with a wide view, while the valley invites us with its shelter, scents, and flowers.
The poets have numbered among the felicities of the golden age, an exemption from the change of seasons, and a perpetuity of spring; but I am not certain that in this state of imaginary happiness they have made sufficient provision for that insatiable demand of new gratifications, which seems particularly to characterize the nature of man. Our sense of delight is in a great measure comparative, and arises at once from the sensations, which we feel, and those which we remember. Thus ease after torment is pleasure for a time, and we are very agreeably recreated, [376] when the body, chilled with the weather, is gradually recovering its natural tepidity; but the joy ceases when we have forgot the cold: we must fall below ease again, if we desire to rise above it, and purchase new felicity by voluntary pain. It is therefore not unlikely, that however the fancy may be amused with the description of regions in which no wind is heard but the gentle zephyr, and no scenes are displayed but valleys enamelled with unfading flowers, and woods waving their perennial verdure, we should soon grow weary of uniformity, find our thoughts languish for want of other subjects, call on heaven for our wonted round of seasons, and think ourselves liberally recompensed for the inconveniences of summer and winter, by new perceptions of the calmness and mildness of the intermediate variations.
The poets have listed among the joys of the golden age a break from changing seasons and an endless spring; however, I'm not sure they've fully addressed the unquenchable thirst for new pleasures that seems to define human nature. Our sense of joy is largely relative and comes from both the feelings we experience and the memories we hold. For instance, relief after suffering brings temporary pleasure, and we feel truly refreshed when our body, chilled by the cold, gradually warms back up; yet, once we've forgotten the cold, that joy fades away. To truly appreciate ease, we have to experience discomfort again and seek new happiness through intentional struggle. Therefore, even though our imagination might be charmed by tales of places where the only breeze is a gentle zephyr, and the landscape features valleys adorned with everlasting flowers and woods that never lose their greenery, we would soon tire of the sameness, feel our thoughts stagnate from a lack of variety, cry out for our usual cycles of seasons, and feel that the troubles of summer and winter are worth it for the fresh experiences brought by the peacefulness and gentleness of the transitions in between. [376]
Every season has its particular power of striking the mind. The nakedness and asperity of the wintry world always fill the beholder with pensive and profound astonishment; as the variety of the scene is lessened, its grandeur is increased; and the mind is swelled at once by the mingled ideas of the present and the past, of the beauties which have vanished from the eyes, and the waste and desolation that are now before them.
Every season has its own way of captivating the mind. The bare and harshness of the winter landscape always fills the observer with deep and thoughtful amazement; as the diversity of the scene decreases, its grandeur grows; and the mind is flooded with mixed thoughts of the present and the past, of the beauty that has disappeared from sight, and the emptiness and ruin that are now in front of them.
It is observed by Milton, that he who neglects to visit the country in spring, and rejects the pleasures that are then in their first bloom and fragrance, is guilty of sullenness against nature. If we allot different duties to different seasons, he may be charged with equal disobedience to the voice of nature, who looks on the bleak hills and leafless woods, without seriousness and awe. Spring is the season of gaiety, and winter of terrour; in spring the heart of tranquillity dances to the melody of the groves, and the eye of benevolence sparkles at the sight of happiness and plenty. In the winter, compassion melts at universal calamity, and the tear of softness starts at the wailings of hunger, and the cries of the creation in distress.
Milton notes that anyone who skips out on visiting the countryside in spring and turns down the pleasures that bloom and smell so nice during that time is being sullen against nature. If we give different tasks to different seasons, that person can also be seen as equally refusing to listen to nature's call if they look at the bare hills and lifeless woods without feeling a sense of seriousness and respect. Spring is all about joy, while winter brings fear; in spring, a calm heart enjoys the music of the trees, and a kind eye lights up at the sight of happiness and abundance. In winter, empathy softens in the face of widespread suffering, and tears of compassion fall at the cries of hunger and the distress of the world.
Few minds have much inclination to indulge heaviness and sorrow, nor do I recommend them beyond the degree [377] necessary to maintain in its full vigour that habitual sympathy and tenderness, which, in a world of so much misery, is necessary to the ready discharge of our most important duties. The winter, therefore, is generally celebrated as the proper season for domestick merriment and gaiety. We are seldom invited by the votaries of pleasure to look abroad for any other purpose, than that we may shrink back with more satisfaction to our coverts, and when we have heard the howl of the tempest, and felt the gripe of the frost, congratulate each other with more gladness upon a close room, an easy chair, a large fire, and a smoaking dinner.
Few people really want to dwell on heaviness and sadness, and I don’t suggest it beyond what’s necessary [377] to keep our sense of sympathy and kindness strong. In a world full of suffering, this is essential for fulfilling our most important responsibilities. Therefore, winter is usually seen as the right time for home-based fun and celebration. The lovers of pleasure rarely invite us to venture out for any other reason than to appreciate our cozy spaces even more. After hearing the wind howl and feeling the cold grip of frost, we happily congratulate each other on being inside, in a comfy chair, by a big fire, and enjoying a warm meal.
Winter brings natural inducements to jollity and conversation. Differences, we know, are never so effectually laid asleep, as by some common calamity. An enemy unites all to whom he threatens danger. The rigour of winter brings generally to the same fire-side, those, who, by the opposition of inclinations, or difference of employment, move in various directions through the other parts of the year; and when they have met, and find it their mutual interest to remain together, they endear each other by mutual compliances, and often wish for the continuance of the social season, with all its bleakness, and all its severities.
Winter naturally encourages cheerfulness and conversation. We know that differences are often put aside by a shared hardship. A common threat unites everyone. The harshness of winter usually brings together those who, due to differing interests or jobs, go their separate ways during the rest of the year; and when they gather, realizing it's in their best interest to stay together, they grow fond of each other through shared kindness and often wish for the social season to last, despite its harshness and challenges.
To the men of study and imagination the winter is generally the chief time of labour. Gloom and silence produce composure of mind, and concentration of ideas; and the privation of external pleasure naturally causes an effort to find entertainment within. This is the time in which those whom literature enables to find amusements for themselves, have more than common convictions of their own happiness. When they are condemned by the elements to retirement, and debarred from most of the diversions which are called in to assist the flight of time, they can find new subjects of inquiry, and preserve themselves from that weariness which hangs always flagging upon the vacant mind.
For people who love to study and think creatively, winter is usually the main season for hard work. The gloom and quiet help to create a calm mind and focus ideas; and the lack of outside entertainment naturally pushes one to seek enjoyment from within. This is the time when those who find joy in literature feel a stronger sense of their own happiness. When the weather forces them to stay inside and keeps them from many of the usual distractions that help pass the time, they can discover new topics to explore and keep themselves from the boredom that often weighs down an idle mind.
It cannot indeed be expected of all to be poets and philosophers; it is necessary that the greater part of mankind [378] should be employed in the minute business of common life; minute, indeed, not if we consider its influence upon our happiness, but if we respect the abilities requisite to conduct it. These must necessarily be more dependant on accident for the means of spending agreeably those hours which their occupations leave unengaged, or nature obliges them to allow to relaxation. Yet even on these I would willingly impress such a sense of the value of time, as may incline them to find out for their careless hours amusements of more use and dignity than the common games, which not only weary the mind without improving it, but strengthen the passions of envy and avarice, and often lead to fraud and to profusion, to corruption and to ruin. It is unworthy of a reasonable being to spend any of the little time allotted us, without some tendency, either direct or oblique, to the end of our existence. And though every moment cannot be laid out on the formal and regular improvement of our knowledge, or in the stated practice of a moral or religious duty, yet none should be so spent as to exclude wisdom or virtue, or pass without possibility of qualifying us more or less for the better employment of those which are to come.
It's unrealistic to expect everyone to be poets or philosophers; most people need to focus on the everyday tasks of life. These tasks may seem minor, but their impact on our happiness is significant, even if they require more luck to find enjoyable ways to spend free time. However, I would encourage them to recognize the value of time and seek out better activities for their leisure than the usual games. Those games not only tire the mind without benefiting it but also fuel feelings of jealousy and greed, often leading to deception, wastefulness, corruption, and downfall. It's not worthy of a rational being to waste any of the limited time we have without working toward a greater purpose in our lives. While we can't dedicate every moment to formal learning or practicing moral or religious duties, we shouldn't spend our time in ways that exclude wisdom or virtue, or that don't help us prepare for better use of our future time. [378]
It is scarcely possible to pass an hour in honest conversation, without being able, when we rise from it, to please ourselves with having given or received some advantages; but a man may shuffle cards, or rattle dice, from noon to midnight, without tracing any new idea in his mind, or being able to recollect the day by any other token than his gain or loss, and a confused remembrance of agitated passions, and clamorous altercations.
It’s nearly impossible to spend an hour in a meaningful conversation without feeling satisfied that we’ve either given or gained something. However, a person can play cards or roll dice from noon to midnight without coming up with any new ideas or being able to remember the day for anything other than their wins or losses, along with a vague memory of strong emotions and loud arguments.
However, as experience is of more weight than precept, any of my readers, who are contriving how to spend the dreary months before them, may consider which of their past amusements fills them now with the greatest satisfaction, and resolve to repeat those gratifications of which the pleasure is most durable.
However, since experience matters more than advice, any of my readers who are figuring out how to get through the bleak months ahead can think about which of their past activities brings them the most satisfaction and decide to do again those things that provide the longest-lasting joy.
No. 81.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 25, 1750.
Discite Justitiam moniti.
Learn Justice, you who are warned.
Virg. Æn. vi. 620.
Virg. Aeneid vi. 620.
Hear, and be just.
Listen and be fair.
Among questions which have been discussed, without any approach to decision, may be numbered the precedency or superior excellence of one virtue to another, which has long furnished a subject of dispute to men whose leisure sent them out into the intellectual world in search of employment, and who have, perhaps, been sometimes withheld from the practice of their favourite duty, by zeal for its advancement, and diligence in its celebration.
Among the questions that have been debated without reaching a conclusion is whether one virtue is more important or superior to another. This has long been a topic of argument for people whose free time leads them into the world of ideas in search of purpose. They may have occasionally been distracted from practicing their preferred duty due to their passion for promoting it and their effort in celebrating it.
The intricacy of this dispute may be alleged as a proof of that tenderness for mankind which Providence has, I think, universally displayed, by making attainments easy in proportion as they are necessary. That all the duties of morality ought to be practised, is without difficulty discoverable, because ignorance or uncertainty would immediately involve the world in confusion and distress; but which duty ought to be most esteemed, we may continue to debate without inconvenience, so all be diligently performed as there is opportunity or need; for upon practice, not upon opinion, depends the happiness of mankind; and controversies, merely speculative, are of small importance in themselves, however they may have sometimes heated a disputant, or provoked a faction.
The complexity of this disagreement might be seen as evidence of the care that Providence has, I believe, consistently shown for humanity, by making achievements easier to reach when they are essential. It's clear that all moral duties should be practiced, as ignorance or uncertainty would quickly lead the world into chaos and suffering. However, we can continue to debate which duty should be valued the most without causing any real problems, as long as all are carried out diligently whenever there's a chance or a need. The well-being of people relies on actions, not just opinions; speculative arguments are generally of little significance by themselves, even though they may have at times inflamed a debater or stirred up a group.
Of the Divine Author of our religion it is impossible to peruse the evangelical histories, without observing how little he favoured the vanity of inquisitiveness; how much more rarely he condescended to satisfy curiosity, than to relieve distress; and how much he desired that his followers should rather excel in goodness than in knowledge. His precepts tend immediately to the rectification of the moral principles, and the direction of daily conduct, without ostentation, without art, at once irrefragable and plain, such as well-meaning simplicity may readily conceive, and [380] of which we cannot mistake the meaning, but when we are afraid to find it.
Of the Divine Author of our religion, it's impossible to read the gospel accounts without noticing how little he indulged in curiosity; how much more often he chose to relieve suffering than to satisfy inquiries; and how much he wanted his followers to focus more on being good than on gaining knowledge. His teachings are aimed directly at correcting moral principles and guiding daily behavior, without showiness, without pretension, straightforward and undeniable, simple enough for well-meaning people to easily understand, and [380] whose meaning we can grasp, but only when we’re not afraid to acknowledge it.
The measure of justice prescribed to us, in our transactions with others, is remarkably clear and comprehensive: Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do unto them. A law by which every claim of right may be immediately adjusted as far as the private conscience requires to be informed; a law, of which every man may find the exposition in his own breast, and which may always be observed without any other qualifications than honesty of intention, and purity of will.
The standard of justice we are given in our interactions with others is incredibly clear and all-encompassing: Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. This principle allows every claim of right to be immediately assessed according to what our private conscience dictates; it's a rule that everyone can interpret within themselves, and it can always be followed as long as there is honesty of intention and a pure will.
Over this law, indeed, some sons of sophistry have been subtle enough to throw mists, which have darkened their own eyes. To perplex this universal principle, they have inquired whether a man, conscious to himself of unreasonable wishes, be bound to gratify them in another. But surely there needed no long deliberation to conclude, that the desires, which are to be considered by us as the measure of right, must be such as we approve, and that we ought to pay no regard to those expectations in others which we condemn in ourselves, and which, however they may intrude upon our imagination, we know it our duty to resist and suppress.
Over this law, some clever debaters have managed to create confusion that has clouded their own judgment. To complicate this universal principle, they've asked whether a person who is aware of having unreasonable desires is obligated to fulfill those desires in someone else. But honestly, it doesn’t take much thought to realize that the desires we should consider as the standard for right and wrong must be those we actually support. We shouldn’t be concerned with the expectations others have that we disapprove of in ourselves, and even if those thoughts cross our minds, we know it's our responsibility to resist and suppress them.
One of the most celebrated cases which have been produced as requiring some skill in the direction of conscience to adapt them to this great rule, is that of a criminal asking mercy of his judge, who cannot but know, that if he was in the state of the supplicant, he should desire that pardon which he now denies. The difficulty of this sophism will vanish, if we remember that the parties are, in reality, on one side the criminal, and on the other the community, of which the magistrate is only the minister, and by which he is intrusted with the publick safety. The magistrate, therefore, in pardoning a man unworthy of pardon, betrays the trust with which he is invested, gives away what is not his own, and, apparently, does to others what he would not that others should do to him. Even the community, whose right is still greater to arbitrary grants of mercy, is bound by [381] those laws which regard the great republick of mankind, and cannot justify such forbearance as may promote wickedness, and lessen the general confidence and security in which all have an equal interest, and which all are therefore bound to maintain. For this reason the state has not a right to erect a general sanctuary for fugitives, or give protection to such as have forfeited their lives by crimes against the laws of common morality equally acknowledged by all nations, because no people can, without infraction of the universal league of social beings, incite, by prospects of impunity and safety, those practices in another dominion, which they would themselves punish in their own.
One of the most well-known cases that requires some skill in applying conscience to this great principle is that of a criminal asking for mercy from his judge, who must know that if he were in the criminal's position, he would want the pardon that he is now denying. The difficulty of this argument disappears when we remember that one side consists of the criminal, while the other side is the community, of which the magistrate is merely a representative, entrusted with public safety. The magistrate, therefore, when pardoning someone unworthy of mercy, betrays the trust placed in him, gives away what isn’t his, and seemingly does to others what he wouldn’t want done to himself. Even the community, which has an even greater right to grant mercy, is bound by [381] those laws that pertain to the greater republic of mankind, and cannot justify forbearance that may encourage wrongdoing and undermine the general confidence and security in which everyone has an equal stake, and which all are thus obligated to uphold. For this reason, the state does not have the right to create a general sanctuary for fugitives or protect those who have forfeited their lives due to crimes against the universally acknowledged laws of morality, because no society can, without violating the universal bond of social beings, encourage, through the promise of impunity and safety, actions in another territory that they would punish within their own.
One occasion of uncertainty and hesitation, in those by whom this great rule has been commented and dilated, is the confusion of what the exacter casuists are careful to distinguish, debts of justice, and debts of charity. The immediate and primary intention of this precept, is to establish a rule of justice; and I know not whether invention, or sophistry, can start a single difficulty to retard its application, when it is thus expressed and explained, let every man allow the claim of right in another, which he should think himself entitled to make in the like circumstances.
One area of uncertainty and hesitation among those who have commented on this important rule is the confusion between what precise thinkers clearly differentiate as debts of justice and debts of charity. The primary purpose of this principle is to establish a standard of justice, and I’m not sure if creativity or clever arguments can present any real difficulty in applying it when it is clearly stated and explained: let everyone acknowledge the rightful claim of another that they would expect to make under similar circumstances.
The discharge of the debts of charity, or duties which we owe to others, not merely as required by justice, but as dictated by benevolence, admits in its own nature greater complication of circumstances, and greater latitude of choice. Justice is indispensably and universally necessary, and what is necessary must always be limited, uniform, and distinct. But beneficence, though in general equally enjoined by our religion, and equally needful to the conciliation of the Divine favour, is yet, for the most part, with regard to its single acts, elective and voluntary. We may certainly, without injury to our fellow-beings, allow in the distribution of kindness something to our affections, and change the measure of our liberality, according to our opinions and prospects, our hopes and fears. This rule therefore is not equally determinate and absolute, with [382] respect to offices of kindness, and acts of liberality, because liberality and kindness, absolutely determined, would lose their nature; for how could we be called tender, or charitable, for giving that which we are positively forbidden to withhold?
The release of the debts of charity, or the responsibilities we have to others, isn't just about what's required by justice, but also about what kindness demands. This involves more complex situations and a wider range of choices. Justice is absolutely and universally necessary, and what is necessary must always be limited, consistent, and clear. However, acts of kindness, while generally required by our beliefs and essential for earning divine favor, are mostly elective and voluntary. We can certainly allow our feelings to influence how we distribute kindness, adjusting our generosity based on our opinions, expectations, hopes, and fears. Therefore, this guideline isn't as clear-cut and absolute regarding acts of kindness and generosity, because if generosity and kindness were strictly defined, they would lose their essence; after all, how could we be called compassionate or charitable for giving what we are strictly told we must not withhold? [382]
Yet, even in adjusting the extent of our beneficence, no other measure can be taken than this precept affords us, for we can only know what others suffer for want, by considering how we should be affected in the same state; nor can we proportion our assistance by any other rule than that of doing what we should then expect from others. It indeed generally happens that the giver and receiver differ in their opinions of generosity; the same partiality to his own interest inclines one to large expectations, and the other to sparing distributions. Perhaps the infirmity of human nature will scarcely suffer a man groaning under the pressure of distress, to judge rightly of the kindness of his friends, or think they have done enough till his deliverance is completed; not therefore what we might wish, but what we could demand from others, we are obliged to grant, since, though we can easily know how much we might claim, it is impossible to determine what we should hope.
Yet, even when considering how much help we give, the only guideline we have is what this principle offers us, because we can only understand what others endure due to lack by thinking about how we would feel in the same situation; we can't measure our help by any other standard than what we would expect from others in that circumstance. It often happens that the giver and receiver have different views on generosity; one, driven by self-interest, has big expectations, while the other tends to give less. Human nature makes it hard for someone suffering from hardship to accurately assess the kindness of their friends or to think they've done enough until they are fully free from their struggles; thus, we are obligated to provide not what we might wish for, but what we can rightfully ask from others, since while we can easily know what we might assert, it is impossible to figure out what we should realistically hope for.
But in all inquiries concerning the practice of voluntary and occasional virtues, it is safest for minds not oppressed with superstitious fears to determine against their own inclinations, and secure themselves from deficiency, by doing more than they believe strictly necessary. For of this every man may be certain, that, if he were to exchange conditions with his dependent, he should expect more than, with the utmost exertion of his ardour, he now will prevail upon himself to perform; and when reason has no settled rule, and our passions are striving to mislead us, it is surely the part of a wise man to err on the side of safety.
But in all discussions about practicing voluntary and occasional virtues, it's best for clear-minded individuals to act against their own tendencies and protect themselves from falling short by doing more than they think is strictly necessary. Every person can be sure that if he were to swap places with those who depend on him, he would expect more effort than he currently believes he can muster. When reason lacks a fixed guideline and our emotions are trying to lead us astray, it’s definitely wise to prioritize safety over risk.
No. 82.
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 29, 1750.
Omnia Castor emit, sic fiet ut omnia vendat.
Castor buys everything, so he will sell everything.
Mart. Ep. xcviii.
Mart. Ep. 98.
Who buys without discretion, buys to sell.
Who buys without being careful, buys to sell.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE WALKER.
SIR,
SIR,
It will not be necessary to solicit your good-will by any formal preface, when I have informed you, that I have long been known as the most laborious and zealous virtuoso that the present age has had the honour of producing, and that inconveniencies have been brought upon me by an unextinguishable ardour of curiosity, and an unshaken perseverance in the acquisition of the productions of art and nature.
It won't be necessary to win your favor with a formal introduction, since I can tell you that I've long been recognized as the most dedicated and passionate expert of our time. My relentless curiosity and unwavering determination to acquire the creations of art and nature have brought about some challenges for me.
It was observed, from my entrance into the world, that I had something uncommon in my disposition, and that there appeared in me very early tokens of superior genius. I was always an enemy to trifles; the playthings which my mother bestowed upon me I immediately broke, that I might discover the method of their structure, and the causes of their motions; of all the toys with which children are delighted I valued only my coral, and as soon as I could speak, asked, like Peiresc, innumerable questions which the maids about me could not resolve. As I grew older I was more thoughtful and serious, and instead of amusing myself with puerile diversions, made collections of natural rarities, and never walked into the fields without bringing home stones of remarkable forms, or insects of some uncommon species. I never entered an old house, from which I did not take away the painted glass, and often lamented that I was not one of that happy generation who demolished the convents and monasteries, and broke windows by law.
From the moment I entered the world, people noticed that I had a unique disposition and showed signs of extraordinary talent very early on. I always had a dislike for trivial things; the toys my mother gave me were quickly taken apart so I could figure out how they were made and how they worked. Out of all the toys that delighted children, I only valued my coral, and as soon as I could speak, I asked countless questions that the servants around me couldn't answer. As I got older, I became more reflective and serious, and instead of playing with childish distractions, I started collecting natural curiosities. I never went for a walk in the fields without bringing home interesting stones or unusual insects. Whenever I entered an old house, I always took the stained glass, and I often wished I were part of that fortunate generation that tore down convents and monasteries and broke windows legally.
Being thus early possessed by a taste for solid knowledge, I passed my youth with very little disturbance from passions and appetites; and having no pleasure in the company [384] of boys and girls, who talked of plays, politicks, fashions, or love, I carried on my inquiries with incessant diligence, and had amassed more stones, mosses, and shells, than are to be found in many celebrated collections, at an age in which the greatest part of young men are studying under tutors, or endeavouring to recommend themselves to notice by their dress, their air, and their levities.
Having developed a strong interest in solid knowledge early on, I spent my youth largely unaffected by passions and desires. I didn't enjoy being around boys and girls who talked about plays, politics, fashion, or romance, so I pursued my studies with relentless diligence. By the time most young men are busy being tutored or trying to stand out with their clothing, attitude, and lightheartedness, I had collected more stones, mosses, and shells than many well-known collections. [384]
When I was two and twenty years old, I became, by the death of my father, possessed of a small estate in land, with a very large sum of money in the publick funds, and must confess that I did not much lament him, for he was a man of mean parts, bent rather upon growing rich than wise. He once fretted at the expense of only ten shillings, which he happened to overhear me offering for the sting of a hornet, though it was a cold moist summer, in which very few hornets had been seen. He often recommended to me the study of physick, in which, said he, you may at once gratify your curiosity after natural history, and increase your fortune by benefiting mankind. I heard him, Mr. Rambler, with pity, and as there was no prospect of elevating a mind formed to grovel, suffered him to please himself with hoping that I should some time follow his advice. For you know that there are men, with whom, when they have once settled a notion in their head, is to very little purpose to dispute.
When I was 22, I inherited a small piece of land and a large sum of money in public funds after my father passed away. I have to admit that I didn’t feel much sadness over his death, as he was a mediocre man who was more focused on getting rich than on becoming wise. He once got upset about me offering ten shillings for the sting of a hornet, which he overheard, even though it was a damp summer and very few hornets were around. He frequently suggested that I study medicine, saying it would satisfy my curiosity about natural history while also helping me make money by benefiting others. I listened to him, Mr. Rambler, with a sense of pity, and since I saw no chance of elevating a mind that's made to crawl, I let him think that I might eventually take his advice. Because, as you know, there are people who, once they settle on an idea, it’s pretty pointless to argue with them.
Being now left wholly to my own inclinations, I very soon enlarged the bounds of my curiosity, and contented myself no longer with such rarities as required only judgment and industry, and when once found might be had for nothing. I now turned my thoughts to exoticks and antiques, and became so well known for my generous patronage of ingenious men, that my levee was crowded with visitants, some to see my museum, and others to increase its treasures, by selling me whatever they had brought from other countries.
Being completely free to follow my own interests, I quickly expanded my curiosity. I was no longer satisfied with the unique items that only required judgment and effort and could be had for free once discovered. Instead, I focused on exotic and antique pieces, and I gained a reputation for generously supporting talented individuals. As a result, my gatherings became popular, attracting visitors—some to see my museum and others to add to its collection by selling me items they had brought from other countries.
I had always a contempt for that narrowness of conception, which contents itself with cultivating some single corner of the field of science; I took the whole region into my view, and wished it of yet greater extent. But no man's [385] power can be equal to his will. I was forced to proceed by slow degrees, and to purchase what chance or kindness happened to present. I did not, however, proceed without some design, or imitate the indiscretion of those, who begin a thousand collections, and finish none. Having been always a lover of geography, I determined to collect the maps drawn in the rude and barbarous times, before any regular surveys, or just observations; and have, at a great expense, brought together a volume, in which, perhaps, not a single country is laid down according to its true situation, and by which he that desires to know the errours of the ancient geographers may be amply informed.
I’ve always looked down on the idea of focusing solely on one narrow area of science; I wanted to see the bigger picture and even expand it further. But no one’s ability can match their ambitions. I had to move forward gradually, making use of whatever opportunities or help came my way. Still, I didn’t just flounder around without a plan or follow the foolishness of those who start many collections but finish none. Since I’ve always loved geography, I decided to gather maps from the rough and primitive times, before any proper surveys or accurate observations were made; and I’ve managed, at great expense, to compile a volume in which probably not a single country is accurately represented, and through which anyone who wants to learn about the mistakes of ancient geographers can be thoroughly informed. [385]
But my ruling passion is patriotism: my chief care has been to procure the products of our own country; and as Alfred received the tribute of the Welsh in wolves' heads, I allowed my tenants to pay their rents in butterflies, till I had exhausted the papilionaceous tribe. I then directed them to the pursuit of other animals, and obtained, by this easy method, most of the grubs and insects, which land, air, or water, can supply. I have three species of earth-worms not known to the naturalists, have discovered a new ephemera, and can show four wasps that were taken torpid in their winter quarters. I have, from my own ground, the longest blade of grass upon record, and once accepted, as a half-year's rent for a field of wheat, an ear containing more grains than had been seen before upon a single stem.
But my main passion is patriotism: my primary focus has been to source the products of our own country; and just as Alfred received tribute from the Welsh in the form of wolves' heads, I let my tenants pay their rents in butterflies until I had collected all the different types. After that, I encouraged them to find other animals, and through this simple method, I gathered most of the grubs and insects that land, air, or water can provide. I have three species of earthworms that aren't recognized by naturalists, discovered a new type of mayfly, and can show off four wasps that were found hibernating in their winter nests. From my own land, I have the longest blade of grass on record, and once accepted, as a half-year's rent for a field of wheat, an ear with more grains than had ever been seen on a single stem before.
One of my tenants so much neglected his own interest, as to supply me, in a whole summer, with only two horse-flies, and those of little more than the common size; and I was upon the brink of seizing for arrears, when his good fortune threw a white mole in his way, for which he was not only forgiven, but rewarded.
One of my tenants was so careless about his own interests that he only provided me with two horse-flies all summer, and they were barely bigger than average. I was about to go after him for what he owed me when luck struck him with a white mole, which not only gave him a reprieve but also earned him a reward.
These, however, were petty acquisitions, and made at small expense; nor should I have ventured to rank myself among the virtuosi without better claims. I have suffered nothing worthy the regard of a wise man to escape my notice. I have ransacked the old and the new world, and been equally attentive to past ages and the present. For [386] the illustration of ancient history, I can show a marble, of which the inscription, though it is not now legible, appears, from some broken remains of the letters, to have been Tuscan, and, therefore, probably engraved before the foundation of Rome. I have two pieces of porphyry found among the ruins of Ephesus, and three letters broken off by a learned traveller from the monuments of Persepolis; a piece of stone which paved the Areopagus of Athens, and a plate without figures or characters, which was found at Corinth, and which I, therefore, believe to be that metal which was once valued before gold. I have sand gathered out of the Granicus; a fragment of Trajan's bridge over the Danube; some of the mortar which cemented the watercourse of Tarquin; a horseshoe broken on the Flaminian way; and a turf with five daisies dug from the field of Pharsalia.
These, however, were minor acquisitions, and made at little cost; nor would I have dared to consider myself among the experts without stronger qualifications. I have not let anything worthy of a wise person's attention slip by unnoticed. I have searched both the old and new world and have paid equal attention to past eras and the present. For [386] to illustrate ancient history, I can show you a marble stone, which, although its inscription is no longer legible, seems from some broken letters to have been Tuscan, and therefore probably engraved before the founding of Rome. I have two pieces of porphyry found among the ruins of Ephesus, and three letters that a learned traveler took from the monuments of Persepolis; a piece of stone that once paved the Areopagus of Athens, and a plate with no figures or writing, which was found at Corinth, and which I believe to be that metal which was once valued more than gold. I have sand collected from the Granicus; a fragment of Trajan's bridge over the Danube; some of the mortar that cemented the watercourse of Tarquin; a horseshoe broken on the Flaminian way; and a piece of turf with five daisies dug up from the field of Pharsalia.
I do not wish to raise the envy of unsuccessful collectors, by too pompous a display of my scientifick wealth, but cannot forbear to observe, that there are few regions of the globe which are not honoured with some memorial in my cabinets. The Persian monarchs are said to have boasted the greatness of their empire, by being served at their tables with drink from the Ganges and the Danube. I can show one vial, of which the water was formerly an icicle on the crags of Caucasus, and another that contains what once was snow on the top of Atlas; in a third is dew brushed from a banana in the gardens of Ispahan; and, in another, brine that has rolled in the Pacifick ocean. I flatter myself that I am writing to a man who will rejoice at the honour which my labours have procured to my country; and therefore I shall tell you that Britain can, by my care, boast of a snail that has crawled upon the wall of China; a humming bird which an American princess wore in her ear; the tooth of an elephant which carried the queen of Siam; the skin of an ape that was kept in the palace of the great mogul; a riband that adorned one of the maids of a Turkish sultana; and a cimeter once wielded by a soldier of Abas the great.
I don’t want to spark jealousy in unsuccessful collectors by showing off my scientific wealth too much, but I can’t help but point out that there are few places on Earth that aren’t represented in my collection. The Persian kings used to brag about the greatness of their empire by having drinks at their tables from the Ganges and the Danube. I can show you a vial containing water that was once an icicle on the Caucasus mountains, and another that holds what used to be snow on the peak of Atlas; in a third, there’s dew collected from a banana in the gardens of Ispahan; and in another, brine that has washed up from the Pacific Ocean. I hope I'm writing to someone who will take pride in the recognition my work has brought to my country; so I’ll share that Britain can, thanks to my efforts, proudly claim a snail that crawled on the Great Wall of China; a hummingbird that an American princess wore in her ear; an elephant’s tooth that belonged to the queen of Siam; the skin of an ape that lived in the palace of the great mogul; a ribbon that decorated one of the maids of a Turkish sultana; and a scimitar once used by a soldier of Abas the Great.
In collecting antiquities of every country, I have been careful to choose only by intrinsick worth, and real usefulness, without regard to party or opinions. I have therefore a lock of Cromwell's hair in a box turned from a piece of the royal oak; and keep in the same drawers, sand scraped from the coffin of king Richard, and a commission signed by Henry the Seventh. I have equal veneration for the ruff of Elizabeth and the shoe of Mary of Scotland; and should lose, with like regret, a tobacco-pipe of Raleigh, and a stirrup of king James. I have paid the same price for a glove of Lewis, and a thimble of queen Mary; for a fur cap of the Czar, and a boot of Charles of Sweden.
In collecting antiques from every country, I've made sure to select items based on their intrinsic value and genuine usefulness, without considering political affiliations or opinions. Therefore, I have a lock of Cromwell's hair in a box made from a piece of the royal oak; and I keep in the same drawers sand scraped from King Richard's coffin, as well as a commission signed by Henry the Seventh. I hold equal respect for Elizabeth's ruff and Mary of Scotland's shoe; and I would feel just as sorry losing a tobacco pipe of Raleigh's and a stirrup from King James. I've paid the same amount for a glove from Louis and a thimble from Queen Mary; for a fur cap from the Czar and a boot from Charles of Sweden.
You will easily imagine that these accumulations were not made without some diminution of my fortune, for I was so well known to spare no cost, that at every sale some bid against me for hire, some for sport, and some for malice; and if I asked the price of any thing, it was sufficient to double the demand. For curiosity, trafficking thus with avarice, the wealth of India had not been enough; and I, by little and little, transferred all my money from the funds to my closet: here I was inclined to stop, and live upon my estate in literary leisure, but the sale of the Harleian collection shook my resolution: I mortgaged my land, and purchased thirty medals, which I could never find before. I have at length bought till I can buy no longer, and the cruelty of my creditors has seized my repository; I am therefore condemned to disperse what the labour of an age will not re-assemble. I submit to that which cannot be opposed, and shall, in a short time, declare a sale. I have, while it is yet in my power, sent you a pebble, picked up by Tavernier on the banks of the Ganges; for which I desire no other recompense than that you will recommend my catalogue to the publick.
You can easily guess that these collections didn't come without a hit to my finances, since I was so well known for not holding back on spending. At every auction, someone would bid against me out of curiosity, for fun, or even out of spite; and if I inquired about the price of something, it was enough to make it double. In my obsession with collecting, even the riches of India weren't enough; slowly, I moved all my money from investments to my personal collection. I intended to pause here and enjoy a quiet life on my estate, but the auction of the Harleian collection shook my resolve. I mortgaged my land and bought thirty medals that I could never find before. I've kept buying until I've reached my limit, and now my creditors have taken my collection; I'm forced to part with what took me a lifetime to gather. I resign to what can't be fought against and will soon announce a sale. While I can, I've sent you a pebble picked up by Tavernier on the banks of the Ganges; I only ask that you recommend my catalogue to the public in return.
Quisquilius.
Quisquilius.
No. 83.
TUESDAY, JANUARY 1, 1751.
Nisi utile est, quod facimus, stulta est gloria.
If what we do isn't useful, then our glory is foolish.
Phæd. Lib. iii. Fab. xvii. 15.
Phæd. Book 3, Fable 17, 15.
All useless science is an empty boast.
All pointless science is just empty bragging.
The publication of the letter in my last paper has naturally led me to the consideration of thirst after curiosities, which often draws contempt and ridicule upon itself, but which is perhaps no otherwise blameable, than as it wants those circumstantial recommendations which add lustre even to moral excellencies, and are absolutely necessary to the grace and beauty of indifferent actions.
The release of the letter in my last article has naturally prompted me to think about the craving for curiosities, which often attracts scorn and mockery. However, this desire might not be entirely blameworthy, aside from the fact that it lacks the contextual qualities that enhance even moral virtues and are essential for the charm and appeal of neutral actions.
Learning confers so much superiority on those who possess it, that they might probably have escaped all censure had they been able to agree among themselves; but as envy and competition have divided the republick of letters into factions, they have neglected the common interest; each has called in foreign aid, and endeavoured to strengthen his own cause by the frown of power, the hiss of ignorance, and the clamour of popularity. They have all engaged in feuds, till by mutual hostilities they demolished those outworks which veneration had raised for their security, and exposed themselves to barbarians, by whom every region of science is equally laid waste.
Learning gives so much power to those who have it that they could probably avoid all criticism if they could just get along. But since envy and competition have split the literary community into factions, they've ignored the common interest. Each group has sought outside help and tried to bolster their own position through the favor of the powerful, the scorn of the uninformed, and the noise of popularity. They've all been caught up in conflicts, and through their mutual aggression, they've destroyed the defenses that respect once provided for their safety, leaving themselves vulnerable to outsiders who have ravaged every field of knowledge.
Between men of different studies and professions, may be observed a constant reciprocation of reproaches. The collector of shells and stones derides the folly of him who pastes leaves and flowers upon paper, pleases himself with colours that are perceptibly fading, and amasses with care what cannot be preserved. The hunter of insects stands amazed that any man can waste his short time upon lifeless matter, while many tribes of animals yet want their history. Every one is inclined not only to promote his own study, but to exclude all others from regard, and having heated his imagination with some favourite pursuit, wonders that the rest of mankind are not seized with the same passion.
Between men of different studies and professions, there's a constant exchange of criticisms. The collector of shells and stones mocks the foolishness of someone who pastes leaves and flowers onto paper, finds joy in colors that are clearly fading, and carefully gathers things that can't be preserved. The insect hunter is baffled that anyone would waste their limited time on inanimate objects when so many animal species still need documenting. Everyone tends to not only promote their own field of study but also to disregard all others, and after getting excited about their favorite pursuit, they can't understand why the rest of humanity isn't caught up in the same enthusiasm.
There are, indeed, many subjects of study which seem but remotely allied to useful knowledge, and of little [389] importance to happiness or virtue; nor is it easy to forbear some sallies of merriment, or expressions of pity, when we see a man wrinkled with attention, and emaciated with solicitude, in the investigation of questions, of which, without visible inconvenience, the world may expire in ignorance. Yet it is dangerous to discourage well-intended labours, or innocent curiosity; for he who is employed in searches, which by any deduction of consequences tend to the benefit of life, is surely laudable, in comparison of those who spend their time in counteracting happiness, and filling the world with wrong and danger, confusion and remorse. No man can perform so little as not to have reason to congratulate himself on his merits, when he beholds the multitudes that live in total idleness, and have never yet endeavoured to be useful.
There are, in fact, many subjects that seem only loosely connected to useful knowledge and have little importance for happiness or virtue. It’s hard not to chuckle or feel pity when we see someone deeply focused and worn out by their quest for answers to questions that the world could remain blissfully ignorant about, with no apparent harm. However, it’s risky to discourage well-meaning efforts or genuine curiosity. Anyone who is engaged in inquiries that might benefit life, in any way, deserves praise compared to those who waste their time undermining happiness and spreading confusion, danger, and regret. No one can do so little that they shouldn't feel proud of their efforts when they see the many people living in complete idleness who have never tried to be useful.
It is impossible to determine the limits of inquiry, or to foresee what consequences a new discovery may produce. He who suffers not his faculties to lie torpid, has a chance, whatever be his employment, of doing good to his fellow creatures. The man that first ranged the woods in search of medicinal springs, or climbed the mountains for salutary plants, has undoubtedly merited the gratitude of posterity, how much soever his frequent miscarriages might excite the scorn of his contemporaries. If what appears little be universally despised, nothing greater can be attained, for all that is great was at first little, and rose to its present bulk by gradual accessions, and accumulated labours.
It’s impossible to define the limits of exploration or predict the impact of a new discovery. Anyone who doesn’t let their abilities go to waste has a chance, no matter what they’re doing, to help others. The person who first explored the woods for healing springs or climbed mountains for beneficial plants definitely deserves the gratitude of future generations, no matter how many failures might draw the ridicule of their peers. If what seems insignificant is universally scorned, nothing greater can be achieved, because everything great started out small and grew to its current size through gradual efforts and hard work.
Those who lay out time or money in assembling matter for contemplation, are doubtless entitled to some degree of respect, though in a flight of gaiety it be easy to ridicule their treasure, or in a fit of sullenness to despise it. A man who thinks only on the particular object before him, goes not away much illuminated by having enjoyed the privilege of handling the tooth of a shark, or the paw of a white bear; yet there is nothing more worthy of admiration to a philosophical eye than the structure of animals, by which they are qualified to support life in the elements or [390] climates to which they are appropriated; and of all natural bodies it must be generally confessed, that they exhibit evidences of infinite wisdom, bear their testimony to the supreme reason, and excite in the mind new raptures of gratitude, and new incentives to piety.
Those who spend time or money gathering things for reflection certainly deserve some respect, even though it might be easy to mock their treasures in a moment of lightheartedness or to disdain them when feeling down. A person who focuses only on the specific object in front of them doesn’t gain much insight from simply handling the tooth of a shark or the paw of a polar bear; however, there is nothing more admirable to a philosophical perspective than the design of animals that allows them to thrive in their particular environments or [390] climates. Of all natural things, it must be generally acknowledged that they show signs of infinite wisdom, testify to a supreme reason, and inspire new feelings of gratitude and motivation for piety in our minds.
To collect the productions of art, and examples of mechanical science or manual ability, is unquestionably useful, even when the things themselves are of small importance, because it is always advantageous to know how far the human powers have proceeded, and how much experience has found to be within the reach of diligence. Idleness and timidity often despair without being overcome, and forbear attempts for fear of being defeated; and we may promote the invigoration of faint endeavours, by shewing what has been already performed. It may sometimes happen that the greatest efforts of ingenuity have been exerted in trifles; yet the same principles and expedients may be applied to more valuable purposes, and the movements, which put into action machines of no use but to raise the wonder of ignorance, may be employed to drain fens, or manufacture metals, to assist the architect, or preserve the sailor.
Collecting works of art and examples of mechanical engineering or craftsmanship is definitely valuable, even if the items themselves aren't very significant. It's always helpful to know how far human abilities have come and what experience has shown can be achieved through hard work. Laziness and fear often lead to giving up before trying, and we can encourage perseverance by showcasing what has already been accomplished. Sometimes, the most brilliant minds have focused on trivial things; however, the same ideas and methods can be applied to more important purposes. The mechanisms used in seemingly pointless machines that amaze those who don’t understand can also be used to drain swamps, refine metals, aid architects, or support sailors.
For the utensils, arms, or dresses of foreign nations, which make the greatest part of many collections, I have little regard when they are valued only because they are foreign, and can suggest no improvement of our own practice. Yet they are not all equally useless, nor can it be always safely determined which should be rejected or retained; for they may sometimes unexpectedly contribute to the illustration of history, and to the knowledge of the natural commodities of the country, or of the genius and customs of its inhabitants.
For the tools, weapons, or clothing from other countries, which make up a large part of many collections, I don't think much of them when they're valued just for being foreign and don't offer any way to enhance our own methods. However, not all of them are equally worthless, and it's not always easy to decide which ones to keep or discard; sometimes they can unexpectedly help us understand history better and give us insight into the natural resources of a country or the character and customs of its people.
Rarities there are of yet a lower rank, which owe their worth merely to accident, and which can convey no information, nor satisfy any rational desire. Such are many fragments of antiquity, as urns and pieces of pavement; and things held in veneration only for having been once the property of some eminent person, as the armour of [391] King Henry; or for having been used on some remarkable occasion, as the lantern of Guy Faux. The loss or preservation of these seems to be a thing indifferent, nor can I perceive why the possession of them should be coveted. Yet, perhaps, even this curiosity is implanted by nature; and when I find Tully confessing of himself, that he could not forbear at Athens to visit the walks and houses which the old philosophers had frequented or inhabited, and recollect the reverence which every nation, civil and barbarous, has paid to the ground where merit has been buried 52, I am afraid to declare against the general voice of mankind, and am inclined to believe, that this regard, which we involuntarily pay to the meanest relique of a man great and illustrious, is intended as an incitement to labour, and an encouragement to expect the same renown, if it be sought by the same virtues.
There are lesser rarities whose value comes only from chance and that provide no information or fulfill any logical desire. These include many ancient artifacts, like urns and pieces of flooring, and items revered just because they once belonged to a notable person, such as the armor of [391] King Henry, or for having been used on a significant occasion, like Guy Fawkes' lantern. The loss or preservation of such items seems unimportant, and I can't see why anyone would want to own them. Yet, perhaps this curiosity is something inherent in us; when I read that Cicero admitted he couldn't help but visit the places and homes of the old philosophers in Athens, and remember the respect that every nation, both civilized and barbaric, has shown to the ground where great individuals have been buried, I hesitate to oppose the common feelings of humanity. I tend to think that this respect we instinctively show toward even the most insignificant relic of a remarkable person serves as motivation to strive for greatness and inspires the hope of achieving similar fame through the same virtues.
The virtuoso therefore cannot be said to be wholly useless; but perhaps he may be sometimes culpable for confining himself to business below his genius, and losing, in petty speculations, those hours by which, if he had spent them in nobler studies, he might have given new light to the intellectual world. It is never without grief, that I find a man capable of ratiocination or invention enlisting himself in this secondary class of learning; for when he has once discovered a method of gratifying his desire of eminence by expense rather than by labour, and known the sweets of a life blest at once with the ease of idleness, and the reputation of knowledge, he will not easily be brought to undergo again the toil of thinking, or leave his toys and trinkets for arguments and principles, arguments which require circumspection and vigilance, and principles which cannot be obtained but by the drudgery of meditation. He will gladly shut himself up for ever with his shells and medals, like the companions of Ulysses, who, having tasted the fruit of Lotos, would not, even by the hope of seeing [392] their own country, be tempted again to the dangers of the sea.
The virtuoso can't really be considered completely useless; however, he might sometimes be at fault for limiting himself to tasks beneath his true potential and wasting valuable hours on trivial pursuits. If he had dedicated that time to more meaningful studies, he could have illuminated the intellectual world in new ways. It's always disheartening to see someone capable of reasoning or creating settle for this lower level of learning. Once he finds a way to satisfy his desire for recognition through spending rather than hard work, enjoying the comforts of idleness alongside the prestige of knowledge, he won’t easily return to the hard work of thinking, nor will he abandon his distractions for serious arguments and principles—ideas that require careful thought and attention, and principles that can only be grasped through the hard work of deep reflection. He’ll happily isolate himself with his collections, similar to Ulysses' companions, who, after experiencing the Lotus fruit, chose not to be lured back to the dangers of the sea, even by the chance to see their homeland again. [392]
Αλλ' αυτου βουλοντο μετ ανδρασι Λωτοφαγοισι,
But they wanted to go with the men of the Lotus Eaters,
Λωτον ερεπτομενοι μενεμεν νοστου τε λαθεσθαι.
Λωτον ερεπτομενοι μενεμεν νοστου τε λαθεσθαι.
———Whoso tastes,
Whoever tastes,
Insatiate riots in the sweet repasts;
Insatiable riots in the sweet meals;
Nor other home nor other care intends,
Nor does any other home or care intend,
But quits his house, his country, and his friends.
But leaves his home, his country, and his friends.
Pope.
Pope.
Collections of this kind are of use to the learned, as heaps of stones and piles of timber are necessary to the architect. But to dig the quarry or to search the field, requires not much of any quality beyond stubborn perseverance; and though genius must often lie unactive without this humble assistance, yet this can claim little praise, because every man can afford it.
Collections like this are useful to scholars, just as piles of stones and timber are essential to architects. However, digging in a quarry or searching through a field doesn't require anything more than sheer determination; and even though talent often remains dormant without this modest support, it deserves little credit, as anyone can manage that.
To mean understandings, it is sufficient honour to be numbered amongst the lowest labourers of learning; but different abilities must find different tasks. To hew stone, would have been unworthy of Palladio; and to have rambled in search of shells and flowers, had but ill suited with the capacity of Newton.
To truly understand, it’s a decent honor to be counted among the least skilled workers in knowledge; but different talents require different jobs. It would have been beneath Palladio to carve stone, just as it wouldn’t have suited Newton to wander around looking for shells and flowers.
No. 84.
SATURDAY, JANUARY 5, 1751.
Cunarum fueras motor, Charideme, mearum;
You were the driver, Charideme, of my desires;
Et pueri custos, assiduusque comes.
And the boy's guardian, a constant companion.
Jam mihi nigrescunt tonsa sudaria barbam,——
Now my trimmed towels turn black with the beard,——
Sed tibi non crevi: te noster villicus horret:
Sed I didn't grow for you: our steward fears you:
Te dispensator, te domus ipsa pavet.——
The steward, the house itself trembles.
Corripis, observas, quereris, suspiria ducis;
Scolding, observing, complaining, sighing;
Et vix a ferulis abstinet ira manum.
And hardly keeps his hand away from the rod out of anger.
Mart. Lib. xi. Ep. xxxix.
Mart. Lib. 11. Ep. 39.
You rock'd my cradle, were my guide,
You rocked my cradle, were my guide,
In youth still tending at my side:
In my youth, still close by my side:
But now, dear sir, my beard is grown,
But now, my dear sir, my beard has grown,
Still I'm a child to thee alone.
Still, I'm just a child to you alone.
Our steward, butler, cook, and all,
Our steward, butler, cook, and everyone else,
You fright, nay e'en the very wall;
You scare, not even the wall;
You pry, and frown, and growl, and chide,
You poke, scowl, grumble, and scold,
And scarce will lay the rod aside.
And hardly will put the rod down.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE WALKER.
SIR,
Sir,
You seem in all your papers to be an enemy to tyranny, and to look with impartiality upon the world; I shall therefore lay my case before you, and hope by your decision to be set free from unreasonable restraints, and enabled to justify myself against the accusations which spite and peevishness produce against me.
You appear in all your writings to oppose tyranny and view the world fairly; therefore, I will present my situation to you, hoping that your judgment will free me from unfair limitations and allow me to defend myself against the accusations fueled by spite and annoyance.
At the age of five years I lost my mother; and my father, being not qualified to superintend the education of a girl, committed me to the care of his sister, who instructed me with the authority, and, not to deny her what she may justly claim, with the affection of a parent. She had not very elevated sentiments, or extensive views, but her principles were good, and her intentions pure; and, though some may practise mere virtues, scarce any commit fewer faults.
At the age of five, I lost my mother, and since my father wasn't able to oversee my education as a girl, he entrusted me to my aunt's care. She taught me with the authority and, I must admit, the love of a parent. While she didn't have lofty ideals or broad perspectives, her principles were sound, and her intentions were genuine; and although some might display only basic virtues, hardly anyone makes fewer mistakes.
Under this good lady I learned all the common rules of decent behaviour, and standing maxims of domestick prudence; and might have grown up by degrees to a country gentlewoman, without any thoughts of ranging beyond the neighbourhood, had not Flavia come down, last summer, [394] to visit her relations in the next village. I was taken, of course, to compliment the stranger, and was, at the first sight, surprised at the unconcern with which she saw herself gazed at by the company whom she had never known before; at the carelessness with which she received compliments, and the readiness with which she returned them. I found she had something which I perceived myself to want, and could not but wish to be like her, at once easy and officious, attentive and unembarrassed. I went home, and for four days could think and talk of nothing but Miss Flavia; though my aunt told me, that she was a forward slut, and thought herself wise before her time.
Under this wonderful lady, I learned all the basic rules of proper behavior and essential household wisdom. I could have gradually grown into a respectable country woman, with no desire to venture beyond my hometown, if it hadn't been for Flavia coming down last summer, [394] to visit her relatives in the next village. Naturally, I was taken along to meet the newcomer, and I was immediately struck by how unfazed she seemed by the attention of people she had never met before. She received compliments with such ease and returned them just as effortlessly. I realized she had a quality that I lacked, and I couldn't help but want to be like her—both relaxed and eager to help, attentive yet completely at ease. I went home, and for four days, I couldn't think or talk about anything but Miss Flavia, even though my aunt told me that she was a bold hussy and believed herself to be wiser than her years.
In a little time she repaid my visit, and raised in my heart a new confusion of love and admiration. I soon saw her again, and still found new charms in her air, conversation, and behaviour. You, who have perhaps seen the world, may have observed, that formality soon ceases between young persons. I know not how others are affected on such occasions, but I found myself irresistibly allured to friendship and intimacy, by the familiar complaisance and airy gaiety of Flavia; so that in a few weeks I became her favourite, and all the time was passed with me, that she could gain from ceremony and visit.
In no time, she returned my visit and stirred up a mix of love and admiration in my heart. I saw her again soon after and kept discovering new charms in her demeanor, conversation, and behavior. You, who might have seen the world, may have noticed that formality quickly fades between young people. I don’t know how others feel in such situations, but I found myself irresistibly drawn to friendship and closeness by Flavia’s casual kindness and lightheartedness. Within a few weeks, I became her favorite, and she spent all the time she could with me, away from formalities and visits.
As she came often to me, she necessarily spent some hours with my aunt, to whom she paid great respect by low courtesies, submissive compliance, and soft acquiescence; but as I became gradually more accustomed to her manners, I discovered that her civility was general; that there was a certain degree of deference shewn by her to circumstances and appearances; that many went away flattered by her humility, whom she despised in her heart; that the influence of far the greatest part of those with whom she conversed ceased with their presence; and that sometimes she did not remember the names of them, whom, without any intentional insincerity or false commendation, her habitual civility had sent away with very high thoughts of their own importance.
As she often visited me, she naturally spent a few hours with my aunt, to whom she showed great respect through polite gestures, obedient behavior, and gentle agreement. However, as I gradually became more used to her ways, I realized that her politeness was generally superficial; she showed a certain level of respect based on circumstances and appearances. Many people left feeling flattered by her humility, which she secretly looked down on. The influence of most of those she talked to ended the moment they left, and sometimes she couldn't even recall their names. Without any intention of being insincere or falsely complimentary, her usual politeness had sent them away with an inflated sense of their own importance.
It was not long before I perceived that my aunt's opinion [395] was not of much weight in Flavia's deliberations, and that she was looked upon by her as a woman of narrow sentiments, without knowledge of books, or observations on mankind. I had hitherto considered my aunt as entitled, by her wisdom and experience, to the highest reverence; and could not forbear to wonder that any one so much younger should venture to suspect her of errour, or ignorance; but my surprise was without uneasiness, and being now accustomed to think Flavia always in the right, I readily learned from her to trust my own reason, and to believe it possible, that they who had lived longer might be mistaken.
It didn’t take long for me to realize that my aunt’s opinion didn’t carry much weight in Flavia’s decision-making, and she viewed her as a woman with narrow views, lacking knowledge of books or insight into people. I had always thought my aunt deserved the highest respect because of her wisdom and experience, and I couldn’t help but be amazed that someone so much younger would dare to question her for being wrong or uninformed. But my surprise didn’t bother me, and since I had grown used to seeing Flavia as always right, I quickly learned from her to trust my own judgment and to believe that those who had lived longer could also be mistaken. [395]
Flavia had read much, and used so often to converse on subjects of learning, that she put all the men in the country to flight, except the old parson, who declared himself much delighted with her company, because she gave him opportunities to recollect the studies of his younger years, and, by some mention of ancient story, had made him rub the dust off his Homer, which had lain unregarded in his closet. With Homer, and a thousand other names familiar to Flavia, I had no acquaintance, but began, by comparing her accomplishments with my own, to repine at my education, and wish that I had not been so long confined to the company of those from whom nothing but housewifery was to be learned. I then set myself to peruse such books as Flavia recommended, and heard her opinion of their beauties and defects. I saw new worlds hourly bursting upon my mind, and was enraptured at the prospect of diversifying life with endless entertainment.
Flavia had read a lot and often talked about intellectual topics, which made all the men in the area back off, except for the old priest. He was genuinely pleased with her company because she gave him a chance to remember the studies of his youth and, by mentioning some ancient stories, made him dust off his Homer, which had been neglected in his closet. I wasn't familiar with Homer or many other names that Flavia knew, but I started comparing her abilities to my own, feeling dissatisfied with my education, and wishing I hadn’t spent so much time only around people from whom I learned nothing but household skills. So, I began to read the books Flavia recommended and listened to her thoughts on their strengths and weaknesses. I felt new ideas continuously blossoming in my mind and was thrilled at the idea of enriching my life with endless entertainment.
The old lady, finding that a large screen, which I had undertaken to adorn with turkey-work against winter, made very slow advances, and that I had added in two months but three leaves to a flowered apron then in the frame, took the alarm, and with all the zeal of honest folly exclaimed against my new acquaintance, who had filled me with idle notions, and turned my head with books. But she had now lost her authority, for I began to find [396] innumerable mistakes in her opinions, and improprieties in her language; and therefore thought myself no longer bound to pay much regard to one who knew little beyond her needle and her dairy, and who professed to think that nothing more is required of a woman than to see that the house is clean, and that the maids go to bed and rise at a certain hour.
The old lady noticed that the large screen I had promised to decorate with needlework for winter was progressing very slowly, and that in two months I had only added three leaves to a flowered apron still in the frame. She got worried and, with all the enthusiasm of innocent ignorance, criticized my new friend, who had filled my head with fanciful ideas and books. But she had lost her influence over me because I began to see countless flaws in her opinions and mistakes in her language. I no longer felt obligated to listen to someone who knew little beyond her sewing and dairy work, and who believed a woman's only duty was to keep the house clean and ensure the maids went to bed and woke up at the right times. [396]
She seemed however to look upon Flavia as seducing me, and to imagine that when her influence was withdrawn, I should return to my allegiance; she therefore contented herself with remote hints, and gentle admonitions, intermixed with sage histories of the miscarriages of wit, and disappointments of pride. But since she has found, that though Flavia is departed, I still persist in my new scheme, she has at length lost her patience, she snatches my book out of my hand, tears my paper if she finds me writing, burns Flavia's letters before my face when she can seize them, and threatens to lock me up, and to complain to my father of my perverseness. If women, she says, would but know their duty and their interest, they would be careful to acquaint themselves with family affairs, and many a penny might be saved; for while the mistress of the house is scribbling and reading, servants are junketing, and linen is wearing out. She then takes me round the rooms, shews me the worked hangings, and chairs of tent-stitch, and asks whether all this was done with a pen and a book.
She seems to view Flavia as someone who led me astray and thinks that once her influence is gone, I'll come back to her. So, she settles for subtle hints and gentle reminders, mixed with wise tales of failed jokes and prideful disappointments. But now that she sees I’m still committed to my new plan even though Flavia is gone, she has finally lost her patience. She snatches my book away, tears up my papers when she catches me writing, burns Flavia’s letters in front of me whenever she gets the chance, and threatens to lock me up and tell my dad about my stubbornness. She insists that if women understood their responsibilities and interests, they would pay attention to household matters, and a lot of money could be saved. While the lady of the house is busy writing and reading, the servants are having fun, and the linens are getting worn out. Then she takes me around the rooms, shows me the embroidered tapestries and chair covers, and asks if all this was done with just a pen and a book.
I cannot deny that I sometimes laugh and sometimes am sullen; but she has not delicacy enough to be much moved either with my mirth or my gloom, if she did not think the interest of the family endangered by this change of my manners. She had for some years marked out young Mr. Surly, an heir in the neighbourhood, remarkable for his love of fighting-cocks, as an advantageous match; and was extremely pleased with the civilities which he used to pay me, till under Flavia's tuition I learned to talk of subjects which he could not understand. This, she says, is the consequence of female study: girls grow too wise to be advised, and too stubborn to be commanded; but [397] she is resolved to try who shall govern, and will thwart my humour till she breaks my spirit.
I can’t deny that I sometimes laugh and sometimes feel down; but she doesn’t have enough sensitivity to be really affected by either my happiness or my sadness unless she thinks the family’s interests are threatened by my change in behavior. For a few years, she has been eyeing young Mr. Surly, a neighbor’s heir known for his love of fighting cocks, as a good match; and she was really pleased with the attention he used to give me until, with Flavia’s help, I started talking about topics he couldn’t grasp. She says this is what happens with girls who study: they become too smart to take advice and too stubborn to follow orders; but [397] she is determined to see who will be in charge, and she’ll go against my mood until she breaks my spirit.
These menaces, Mr. Rambler, sometimes make me quite angry; for I have been sixteen these ten weeks, and think myself exempted from the dominion of a governess, who has no pretensions to more sense or knowledge than myself. I am resolved, since I am as tall and as wise as other women, to be no longer treated like a girl. Miss Flavia has often told me, that ladies of my age go to assemblies and routs, without their mothers and their aunts; I shall therefore, from this time, leave asking advice, and refuse to give accounts. I wish you would state the time at which young ladies may judge for themselves, which I am sure you cannot but think ought to begin before sixteen; if you are inclined to delay it longer, I shall have very little regard to your opinion.
These annoyances, Mr. Rambler, sometimes make me really angry; I've been sixteen for ten weeks now, and I believe I should be free from the control of a governess who doesn't have any more sense or knowledge than I do. I'm determined that since I'm just as tall and just as smart as other women, I'm not going to be treated like a girl anymore. Miss Flavia has often told me that ladies my age go to parties and events without their mothers or aunts; so from now on, I will stop asking for advice and won't give any explanations. I wish you would clarify when young women can make their own decisions, which I’m sure you must agree should start before the age of sixteen; if you think it should be delayed longer, I won’t care much for your opinion.
My aunt often tells me of the advantages of experience, and of the deference due to seniority; and both she and all the antiquated part of the world, talk of the unreserved obedience which they paid to the commands of their parents, and the undoubting confidence with which they listened to their precepts; of the terrours which they felt at a frown, and the humility with which they supplicated forgiveness whenever they had offended. I cannot but fancy that this boast is too general to be true, and that the young and the old were always at variance. I have, however, told my aunt, that I will mend whatever she will prove to be wrong; but she replies that she has reasons of her own, and that she is sorry to live in an age when girls have the impudence to ask for proofs.
My aunt often talks about the benefits of experience and the respect that comes with age; both she and many traditional people discuss the unquestioning obedience they gave to their parents' commands and the absolute trust they had in their teachings. They recall the fear they felt from a disapproving look and the humility with which they sought forgiveness whenever they did something wrong. I can't help but think that this claim is too broad to be accurate and that young people and older generations have always had their disagreements. However, I have told my aunt that I will correct whatever she can show to be wrong, but she responds that she has her own reasons and that she regrets living in a time when young women have the audacity to ask for proof.
I beg once again, Mr. Rambler, to know whether I am not as wise as my aunt, and whether, when she presumes to check me as a baby, I may not pluck up a spirit and return her insolence. I shall not proceed to extremities without your advice, which is therefore impatiently expected by
I ask you again, Mr. Rambler, am I not as wise as my aunt? And when she treats me like a child, can’t I stand up for myself and respond to her rudeness? I won’t go to extremes without your advice, which I’m eagerly awaiting.
Myrtilla.
Myrtilla.
P.S. Remember I am past sixteen.
P.S. Just a reminder, I'm over sixteen.
No. 85.
TUESDAY, JANUARY 8, 1751.
Otia si tollas, periere Cupidinis arcus,
If you take away leisure, Cupid's arrows will perish,
Contemptæque jacent, et sine luce faces.
They lie in contempt, and the torches are without light.
Ovid, Rem. 139.
Ovid, Rem. 139.
At busy hearts in vain Love's arrows fly;
At busy hearts, Love's arrows fly in vain;
Dim'd, scorn'd, and impotent, his torches lie.
Dimmed, scorned, and powerless, his torches lie.
Many writers of eminence in physick have laid out their diligence upon the consideration of those distempers to which men are exposed by particular states of life, and very learned treatises have been produced upon the maladies of the camp, the sea, and the mines. There are, indeed, few employments which a man accustomed to anatomical inquiries, and medical refinements, would not find reasons for declining as dangerous to health, did not his learning or experience inform him, that almost every occupation, however inconvenient or formidable, is happier and safer than a life of sloth.
Many prominent medical writers have put a lot of effort into studying the illnesses that people face in different stages of life, and there are many insightful texts on the diseases found in military camps, at sea, and in mines. In fact, there are very few jobs that someone familiar with anatomy and advanced medicine would not consider too risky for their health, if they didn't know from their knowledge or experience that almost any job, no matter how uncomfortable or intimidating, is better and safer than a life of laziness.
The necessity of action is not only demonstrable from the fabrick of the body, but evident from observation of the universal practice of mankind, who, for the preservation of health, in those whose rank or wealth exempts them from the necessity of lucrative labour, have invented sports and diversions, though not of equal use to the world with manual trades, yet of equal fatigue to those who practise them, and differing only from the drudgery of the husbandman or manufacturer, as they are acts of choice, and therefore performed without the painful sense of compulsion. The huntsman rises early, pursues his game through all the dangers and obstructions of the chace, swims rivers, and scales precipices, till he returns home no less harassed than the soldier, and has perhaps sometimes incurred as great hazard of wounds or death; yet he has no motive to incite his ardour; he is neither subject to the commands of a general, nor dreads any penalties for neglect and disobedience; he has neither profit nor honour to expect from [399] his perils and his conquests, but toils without the hope of mural or civick garlands, and must content himself with the praise of his tenants and companions.
The need for action is not only clear from how our bodies are built, but also from observing what people do everywhere. For those who are wealthy or of high status and don’t need to work for a living, sports and leisure activities have been created to maintain their health. Although these activities may not contribute to society as much as manual labor does, they can be just as exhausting for those who engage in them. The main difference is that these activities are a choice, so they’re done without the burden of feeling forced. A hunter gets up early, chases his game through various dangers and obstacles, swims across rivers, and climbs steep cliffs until he returns home just as exhausted as a soldier, and sometimes faces just as much risk of injury or death. Still, he has no incentive to drive his enthusiasm; he isn't under a general's orders and doesn’t fear any penalties for not following orders. He doesn’t expect any gain or honor from his dangers and victories, but he toils without any hope of trophies, and must simply find satisfaction in the praise from his friends and fellow hunters. [399]
But such is the constitution of man, that labour may be styled its own reward; nor will any external incitements be requisite, if it be considered how much happiness is gained, and how much misery escaped, by frequent and violent agitation of the body.
But that's just how people are; work can be seen as its own reward. There’s no need for outside motivation if you think about how much happiness we gain and how much suffering we avoid through regular and intense physical activity.
Ease is the most that can be hoped from a sedentary and unactive habit; ease, a neutral state between pain and pleasure. The dance of spirits, the bound of vigour, readiness of enterprize, and defiance of fatigue, are reserved for him that braces his nerves, and hardens his fibres, that keeps his limbs pliant with motion, and by frequent exposure fortifies his frame against the common accidents of cold and heat.
Ease is the best you can expect from a lazy and inactive lifestyle; ease, a neutral state between pain and pleasure. The excitement of the spirit, the burst of energy, willingness to take on challenges, and resilience against fatigue are reserved for those who strengthen their nerves and toughen their muscles, who keep their bodies flexible with movement, and by regularly putting themselves out there, strengthen their bodies against the usual impacts of cold and heat.
With ease, however, if it could be secured, many would be content; but nothing terrestrial can be kept at a stand. Ease, if it is not rising into pleasure, will be falling towards pain; and whatever hope the dreams of speculation may suggest of observing the proportion between nutriment and labour, and keeping the body in a healthy state by supplies exactly equal to its waste, we know that, in effect, the vital powers unexcited by motion, grow gradually languid; that, as their vigour fails, obstructions are generated; and that from obstructions proceed most of those pains which wear us away slowly with periodical tortures, and which, though they sometimes suffer life to be long, condemn it to be useless, chain us down to the couch of misery, and mock us with the hopes of death.
However, if it could be secured easily, many would be satisfied; but nothing in the physical world can remain unchanged. Ease, if it isn't growing into pleasure, will tend toward pain; and whatever hopes the fantasies of speculation may suggest about balancing nourishment with work, and keeping the body healthy by having supplies that perfectly match its needs, we know that, in reality, the vital forces, when not activated by movement, gradually become weak; that as their strength diminishes, blockages develop; and that from these blockages come most of the pains that slowly wear us down with periodic suffering, and which, though they occasionally allow life to be lengthy, condemn it to be meaningless, trapping us in the misery of our beds and taunting us with the false hope of death.
Exercise cannot secure us from that dissolution to which we are decreed; but while the soul and body continue united, it can make the association pleasing, and give probable hopes that they shall be disjoined by an easy separation. It was a principle among the ancients, that acute diseases are from heaven, and chronical from ourselves: the dart of death indeed falls from heaven, but we poison [400] it by our own misconduct: to die is the fate of man, but to die with lingering anguish is generally his folly 53.
Exercise can't prevent us from the inevitable end we all face; however, while our soul and body are together, it can make the connection more enjoyable and give us reasonable hope that they will part easily when the time comes. The ancients believed that sudden illnesses came from divine sources, while chronic ones were of our own making: death does indeed strike from above, but we often worsen it through our own mistakes. It's the destiny of humans to die, but to die in prolonged pain is usually our own fault.
It is necessary to that perfection of which our present state is capable, that the mind and body should both be kept in action; that neither the faculties of the one nor of the other be suffered to grow lax or torpid for want of use; that neither health be purchased by voluntary submission to ignorance, nor knowledge cultivated at the expense of that health, which must enable it either to give pleasure to its possessor, or assistance to others. It is too frequently the pride of students to despise those amusements and recreations, which give to the rest of mankind strength of limbs and cheerfulness of heart. Solitude and contemplation are indeed seldom consistent with such skill in common exercises or sports as is necessary to make them practised with delight, and no man is willing to do that of which the necessity is not pressing and immediate, when he knows that his awkwardness must make him ridiculous
It’s important for our current state of being to achieve a kind of perfection where both the mind and body stay active; we shouldn’t let either one grow lazy or stagnant from lack of use. We shouldn’t sacrifice our health to stay ignorant, nor should we seek knowledge at the cost of our health, since good health is what allows us to enjoy life and help others. Often, students take pride in looking down on the hobbies and activities that give others physical strength and a cheerful spirit. Solitude and deep thinking usually don’t go hand in hand with the skills in physical activities or sports that make them enjoyable to practice, and no one is eager to engage in something they find difficult and embarrassing if it’s not absolutely necessary.
Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis,
Losing who doesn’t know, keeps away from the arms of the fields,
Indoctusque pilæ, discive, trochive quiescit,
Indoctus pilæ, discive, trochive quiescit,
Ne spissæ risum tollant impune coronæ.
Let no one take the crown lightly or without consequence.
Hor. Art. Poet. 379.
Hor. Art. Poet. 379.
He that's unskilful will not toss a ball,
He who is unskilled won't throw a ball,
Nor run, nor wrestle, for he fears the fall;
Nor run, nor wrestle, because he's afraid of falling;
He justly fears to meet deserv'd disgrace,
He rightfully fears facing the disgrace he deserves,
And that the ring will hiss the baffled ass.
And that the ring will hiss at the confused donkey.
Creech.
Creech.
Thus the man of learning is often resigned, almost by his own consent, to languor and pain; and while in the prosecution of his studies he suffers the weariness of labour, is subject by his course of life to the maladies of idleness.
Thus the knowledgeable person often accepts, almost willingly, a state of weakness and pain; and while pursuing their studies, they endure the exhaustion of hard work, and due to their lifestyle, they are also vulnerable to the ailments of inactivity.
It was, perhaps, from the observation of this mischievous omission in those who are employed about intellectual objects, that Locke has, in his "System of Education," urged the necessity of a trade to men of all ranks and professions, [401] that when the mind is weary with its proper task, it may be relaxed by a slighter attention to some mechanical operation; and that while the vital functions are resuscitated and awakened by vigorous motion, the understanding may be restrained from that vagrance and dissipation by which it relieves itself after a long intenseness of thought, unless some allurement be presented that may engage application without anxiety.
It was likely from noticing this sneaky oversight among those focused on intellectual work that Locke, in his "System of Education," emphasized the importance of having a trade for people of all social classes and jobs. [401] He believed that when the mind is tired from its main activities, it can benefit from some lighter, hands-on tasks. Additionally, while the body gets refreshed and energized through active movement, the mind can be kept from wandering and becoming scattered, which often happens after intense thinking, unless there's some kind of enticing distraction that allows for focused engagement without stress.
There is so little reason for expecting frequent conformity to Locke's precept, that it is not necessary to inquire whether the practice of mechanical arts might not give occasion to petty emulation, and degenerate ambition; and whether, if our divines and physicians were taught the lathe and the chisel, they would not think more of their tools than their books; as Nero neglected the care of his empire for his chariot and his fiddle. It is certainly dangerous to be too much pleased with little things; but what is there which may not be perverted? Let us remember how much worse employment might have been found for those hours, which a manual occupation appears to engross; let us compute the profit with the loss, and when we reflect how often a genius is allured from his studies, consider likewise that perhaps by the same attraction he is sometimes withheld from debauchery, or recalled from malice, from ambition, from envy, and from lust.
There’s so little reason to expect people will consistently follow Locke’s advice that it’s not even worth wondering if practicing skilled trades might lead to petty competition and misguided ambition; or if, should our theologians and doctors learn to use tools like lathes and chisels, they might end up valuing their tools more than their books, just like Nero ignored his responsibilities as emperor for his chariot and violin. It’s definitely risky to be too enamored with trivial things, but what isn’t open to corruption? Let’s keep in mind how much worse things those hours spent on manual work could have been used for; let’s weigh the benefits against the drawbacks, and when we consider how often a talented person is tempted away from their studies, let’s also remember that perhaps the same attraction sometimes keeps them away from debauchery, or pulls them back from malice, ambition, envy, and lust.
I have always admired the wisdom of those by whom our female education was instituted, for having contrived, that every woman, of whatever condition, should be taught some arts of manufacture, by which the vacuities of recluse and domestick leisure may be filled up. These arts are more necessary, as the weakness of their sex and the general system of life debar ladies from any employments which, by diversifying the circumstances of men, preserve them from being cankered by the rust of their own thoughts. I know not how much of the virtue and happiness of the world may be the consequence of this judicious regulation. Perhaps, the most powerful fancy might be unable to figure the confusion and slaughter that would be produced by so [402] many piercing eyes and vivid understandings, turned loose at once upon mankind, with no other business than to sparkle and intrigue, to perplex and to destroy.
I have always admired the wisdom of those who established our female education for ensuring that every woman, regardless of her background, should learn some skills to fill the empty time of solitary and domestic life. These skills are essential, as the limitations placed on women and the general structure of life prevent them from pursuing jobs that, by diversifying men's experiences, protect them from being consumed by their own thoughts. I can't imagine how much of the world's virtue and happiness can be attributed to this smart arrangement. Perhaps even the most powerful imagination couldn't grasp the chaos and destruction that would arise from so [402] many sharp minds and keen perceptions being released into the world, with nothing to do but dazzle and intrigue, confuse and destroy.
For my part, whenever chance brings within my observation a knot of misses busy at their needles, I consider myself as in the school of virtue; and though I have no extraordinary skill in plain work or embroidery, look upon their operations with as much satisfaction as their governess, because I regard them as providing a security against the most dangerous ensnarers of the soul, by enabling themselves to exclude idleness from their solitary moments, and with idleness her attendant train of passions, fancies, and chimeras, fears, sorrows, and desires. Ovid and Cervantes will inform them that love has no power but over those whom he catches unemployed; and Hector, in the Iliad, when he sees Andromache overwhelmed with terrours, sends her for consolation to the loom and the distaff.
Whenever I see a group of young ladies focused on their sewing, I feel like I’m in a school of virtue. Even though I'm not particularly good at simple sewing or embroidery, I watch them with as much appreciation as their teacher does. I see their work as a safeguard against the most harmful temptations, as it keeps them from being idle in their quiet moments, and from idleness comes a host of troublesome feelings—passions, daydreams, fears, sorrows, and desires. Ovid and Cervantes remind us that love only affects those who are idle, and in the Iliad, Hector, noticing Andromache's anxiety, encourages her to find comfort in her weaving and spinning.
It is certain that any wild wish or vain imagination never takes such firm possession of the mind, as when it is found empty and unoccupied. The old peripatetick principle, that Nature abhors a vacuum, may be properly applied to the intellect, which will embrace any thing, however absurd or criminal, rather than be wholly without an object. Perhaps every man may date the predominance of those desires that disturb his life and contaminate his conscience, from some unhappy hour when too much leisure exposed him to their incursions; for he has lived with little observation either on himself or others, who does not know that to be idle is to be vicious.
It's clear that any wild desire or foolish thought only takes hold of the mind when it's empty and unoccupied. The old idea that Nature abhors a vacuum can easily apply to the mind, which will grab onto anything, no matter how ridiculous or wrong, rather than be completely without focus. Every person can probably trace the start of the overwhelming desires that disrupt their life and weigh on their conscience back to some unfortunate moment when too much free time allowed these thoughts to creep in; for anyone who has paid even a little attention to themselves or others knows that being idle leads to being morally corrupt.
(53) This passage was once strangely supposed by some readers to recommend suicide, instead of exercise, which is surely the more obvious meaning. See, however, a letter from Dr. Johnson on the subject, in Boswell's Life, vol. iv. p. 162.
(53) Some readers mistakenly thought this passage suggested suicide instead of exercise, which is clearly the more obvious interpretation. However, refer to a letter from Dr. Johnson on the topic in Boswell's Life, vol. iv. p. 162.
No. 86.
SATURDAY, JANUARY 12, 1751.
Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure.
We feel the legitimate sound with our fingers and ears.
Hor. De Ar. Poet. 274.
Hor. On the Art of Poetry 274.
By fingers, or by ear, we numbers scan.
By fingers or by ear, we check the numbers.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
One of the ancients has observed, that the burthen of government is increased upon princes by the virtues of their immediate predecessors. It is, indeed, always dangerous [403] to be placed in a state of unavoidable comparison with excellence, and the danger is still greater when that excellence is consecrated by death; when envy and interest cease to act against it, and those passions by which it was at first vilified and opposed, now stand in its defence, and turn their vehemence against honest emulation.
One of the ancients pointed out that the challenges of leadership are amplified for rulers by the qualities of their immediate predecessors. It can be truly perilous [403] to be put in a position where you are constantly compared to greatness, and the risk is even higher when that greatness is sealed by death; when jealousy and self-interest no longer work against it, and the very emotions that once criticized and resisted it now defend it, directing their intensity against genuine ambition.
He that succeeds a celebrated writer, has the same difficulties to encounter; he stands under the shade of exalted merit, and is hindered from rising to his natural height, by the interception of those beams which should invigorate and quicken him. He applies to that attention which is already engaged, and unwilling to be drawn off from certain satisfaction; or perhaps to an attention already wearied, and not to be recalled to the same object.
Someone who follows a famous writer faces the same challenges; they exist in the shadow of great achievement and are prevented from reaching their full potential by the interference of those shining examples that should inspire and energize them. They seek the focus that is already taken, hesitant to shift from a source of established satisfaction; or maybe they’re trying to regain an interest that has already become exhausted and unwilling to return to the same topic.
One of the old poets congratulates himself that he had the untrodden regions of Parnassus before him, and that his garland will be gathered from plantations which no writer had yet culled. But the imitator treads a beaten walk, and with all his diligence can only hope to find a few flowers or branches untouched by his predecessor, the refuse of contempt, or the omissions of negligence. The Macedonian conqueror, when he was once invited to hear a man that sung like a nightingale, replied with contempt, "that he had heard the nightingale herself;" and the same treatment must every man expect, whose praise is that he imitates another.
One of the old poets boasts that he had the uncharted areas of Parnassus in front of him and that his laurel will come from places that no writer has yet explored. But the imitator walks a well-trodden path, and despite all his efforts, can only hope to find a few flowers or branches that his predecessor hasn't touched, the leftovers of scorn, or the gaps left by carelessness. When the Macedonian conqueror was invited to listen to a man who sang like a nightingale, he dismissively replied, "I've heard the nightingale itself;" and every person can expect the same treatment if their only claim to fame is that they copy someone else.
Yet, in the midst of these discouraging reflections, I am about to offer to my reader some observations upon "Paradise Lost," and hope, that, however I may fall below the illustrious writer who has so long dictated to the commonwealth of learning, my attempt may not be wholly useless. There are, in every age, new errours to be rectified, and new prejudices to be opposed. False taste is always busy to mislead those that are entering upon the regions of learning; and the traveller, uncertain of his way, and forsaken by the sun, will be pleased to see a fainter orb arise on the horizon, that may rescue him from total darkness, though with weak and borrowed lustre.
Yet, in the middle of these discouraging thoughts, I’m about to share some insights on "Paradise Lost," and I hope that, even if I don’t measure up to the remarkable writer who has long influenced the field of learning, my effort won’t be entirely useless. Every age brings new mistakes to correct and new biases to challenge. Misguided taste is always trying to mislead those who are just starting their journey into learning; and the traveler, unsure of his path and abandoned by the sun, will be glad to see a dimmer light rise on the horizon that might save him from complete darkness, even if it’s faint and borrowed.
Addison, though he has considered this poem under most of the general topicks of criticism, has barely touched upon the versification; not probably because he thought the art of numbers unworthy of his notice, for he knew with what minute attention the ancient criticks considered the disposition of syllables, and had himself given hopes of some metrical observations upon the great Roman poet; but being the first who undertook to display the beauties, and point out the defects of Milton, he had many objects at once before him, and passed willingly over those which were most barren of ideas, and required labour, rather than genius.
Addison, while he has looked at this poem through most of the general topics of criticism, has barely addressed the versification. This isn’t likely because he saw the art of numbers as unimportant; he knew how carefully ancient critics examined the arrangement of syllables, and he had himself suggested some metrical observations on the great Roman poet. However, since he was the first to highlight the beauties and flaws of Milton, he had many things to focus on at once and chose to skip over those areas that were least insightful and needed more effort than creativity.
Yet versification, or the art of modulating his numbers, is indispensably necessary to a poet. Every other power by which the understanding is enlightened, or the imagination enchanted, may be exercised in prose. But the poet has this peculiar superiority, that to all the powers which the perfection of every other composition can require, he adds the faculty of joining music with reason, and of acting at once upon the senses and the passions. I suppose there are few who do not feel themselves touched by poetical melody, and who will not confess that they are more or less moved by the same thoughts, as they are conveyed by different sounds, and more affected by the same words in one order than in another. The perception of harmony is indeed conferred upon men in degrees very unequal, but there are none who do not perceive it, or to whom a regular series of proportionate sounds cannot give delight.
Yet versification, or the art of crafting his verses, is absolutely essential for a poet. Any other ability that enlightens the mind or enchants the imagination can be expressed in prose. However, the poet has this unique advantage that, in addition to all the skills required for perfecting any other form of writing, he combines music with logic, impacting both the senses and emotions at the same time. I assume there are few who don’t feel moved by poetic melody, and who won't admit that they are influenced to some extent by the same ideas when presented with different sounds, and even more affected by the same words arranged in one way over another. The ability to recognize harmony is indeed distributed among people very unevenly, but there are none who do not recognize it, or to whom a well-structured series of harmonious sounds cannot bring joy.
In treating on the versification of Milton, I am desirous to be generally understood, and shall therefore studiously decline the dialect of grammarians; though, indeed, it is always difficult, and sometimes scarcely possible, to deliver the precepts of an art, without the terms by which the peculiar ideas of that art are expressed, and which had not been invented but because the language already in use was insufficient. If, therefore, I shall sometimes seem obscure, it may be imputed to this voluntary interdiction, and to a desire of avoiding that offence which is always given by unusual words.
When discussing Milton's verse, I want to be clearly understood, so I'll consciously avoid the jargon of grammarians. However, it's often tough, and sometimes nearly impossible, to explain the rules of an art without using the specific terms that describe its unique concepts, which were created because the existing language was inadequate. Therefore, if I occasionally come across as unclear, it’s due to this intentional choice and my wish to steer clear of the confusion caused by unusual words.
The heroick measure of the English language may be properly considered as pure or mixed. It is pure when the accent rests upon every second syllable through the whole line.
The heroic meter of the English language can be properly seen as pure or mixed. It is pure when the emphasis falls on every second syllable throughout the entire line.
Courage uncertain dangers may abate,
Courage can lessen uncertain dangers,
But whó can beár th' appróach of cértain fáte.
But who can bear the approach of certain fate.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Here love his golden shafts employs, here lights
Here love uses his golden arrows, here lights
His cónstant lámp, and wáves his púrple wíngs,
His constant lamp, and waves his purple wings,
Reigns here, and revels; not in the bought smile
Reigns here, and enjoys; not in the purchased smile
Of hárlots, lóveless, jóyless, únendéar'd.
Of harlots, loveless, joyless, unendured.
Milton.
Milton.
The accent may be observed, in the second line of Dryden, and the second and fourth of Milton, to repose upon every second syllable.
The accent can be seen in the second line of Dryden, and the second and fourth lines of Milton, resting on every second syllable.
The repetition of this sound or percussion at equal times, is the most complete harmony of which a single verse is capable, and should therefore be exactly kept in distichs, and generally in the last line of a paragraph, that the ear may rest without any sense of imperfection.
The repeated sound or beat at regular intervals creates the most complete harmony a single line can achieve, so it should be carefully maintained in couplets, and usually in the last line of a paragraph, allowing the ear to rest without feeling any imperfection.
But, to preserve the series of sounds untransposed in a long composition, is not only very difficult, but tiresome and disgusting; for we are soon wearied with the perpetual recurrence of the same cadence. Necessity has therefore enforced the mixed measure, in which some variation of the accents is allowed; this, though it always injures the harmony of the line, considered by itself, yet compensates the loss by relieving us from the continual tyranny of the same sound, and makes us more sensible of the harmony of the pure measure.
But keeping the same series of sounds unchanged in a long piece is not just very hard; it’s also boring and frustrating. We quickly get tired of hearing the same rhythm over and over. Because of this, we have to use a mixed measure, which allows for some variation in the beats. While this approach does harm the harmony of each individual line, it makes up for that by freeing us from the constant repetition of the same sound and helps us appreciate the harmony of the pure measure even more.
Of these mixed numbers every poet affords us innumerable instances, and Milton seldom has two pure lines together, as will appear if any of his paragraphs be read with attention merely to the musick.
Of these mixed numbers, every poet provides countless examples, and Milton rarely has two pure lines in a row, as will be clear if any of his paragraphs are read while paying attention solely to the music.
Thus at their shady lodge arriv'd, both stood,
Thus at their shady lodge arrived, both stood,
Both turn'd, and under open sky ador'd
Both turned, and under the open sky worshipped
The God that made both sky, air, earth, and heav'n,
The God who created both the sky, air, earth, and heaven,
Which they beheld; the moon's resplendent globe,
Which they saw; the moon's bright globe,
And starry pole: thou also mad'st the night,
And starry pole: you also made the night,
Maker omnipotent! and thou the day,
Maker omnipotent! and you the day,
Which we in our appointed work employ'd
Which we in our assigned work used
Have finish'd, happy in our mutual help,
Have finished, happy in our mutual support,
And mutual love, the crown of all our bliss,
And shared love, the highlight of all our happiness,
Ordain'd by thee; and this delicious place,
Ordained by you; and this wonderful place,
For us too large; where thy abundance wants
For us, it's too much; where your excess is lacking.
Partakers, and uncrop'd falls to the ground;
Partakers, and unharvested falls to the ground;
But thou hast promis'd from us two a race
But you have promised from us two a race
To fill the earth, who shall with us extol
To fill the earth, who will join us in praising
Thy goodness infinite, both when we wake,
Thy goodness is endless, both when we wake,
And when we seek, as now, thy gift of sleep.
And when we look for, like now, your gift of sleep.
In this passage it will be at first observed, that all the lines are not equally harmonious, and upon a nearer examination it will be found that only the fifth and ninth lines are regular, and the rest are more or less licentious with respect to the accent. In some the accent is equally upon two syllables together, and in both strong. As
In this passage, you’ll first notice that not all the lines are equally harmonious. Upon closer examination, it becomes clear that only the fifth and ninth lines follow a regular pattern, while the others vary in their use of accents. In some lines, the accent falls equally on two syllables at once, and both are strong.
Thus at their shady lodge arriv'd, both stood,
Thus, at their shady lodge, both stood.
Both turned, and under open sky ador'd
Both turned, and under the open sky admired
The God that made both sky, air, earth, and heav'n.
The God who created the sky, air, earth, and heaven.
In others the accent is equally upon two syllables, but upon both weak.
In other cases, the emphasis is equally placed on two syllables, but both are weak.
—————————————A race
A competition
To fill the earth, who shall with us extol
To fill the earth, who will join us in praising
Thy goodness infinite, both when we wake,
Thy goodness infinite, both when we wake,
And when we seek, as now, thy gift of sleep.
And when we look for, like now, your gift of sleep.
In the first pair of syllables the accent may deviate from the rigour of exactness, without any unpleasing diminution of harmony, as may be observed in the lines already cited, and more remarkably in this,
In the first pair of syllables, the stress can shift from strict precision without creating any unpleasant loss of harmony, as seen in the lines already mentioned, and even more clearly in this,
——————Thou also mad'st the night,
You also made the night,
Maker omnipotent! and thou the day,
Maker, all-powerful! and you the day,
But, excepting in the first pair of syllables, which may be considered as arbitrary, a poet who, not having the invention or knowledge of Milton, has more need to allure his audience by musical cadences, should seldom suffer more than one aberration from the rule in any single verse.
But, except for the first pair of syllables, which can be seen as arbitrary, a poet who lacks Milton's creativity or knowledge and needs to attract their audience with musical rhythms should rarely deviate from the rule more than once in any single line.
There are two lines in this passage more remarkably unharmonious:
There are two lines in this passage that stand out as particularly discordant:
——————This delicious place,
This amazing spot,
For us too large; where thy abundance wants
For us too large; where your abundance lacks
Partakers, and uncrop'd falls to the ground,
Partakers, and uncropped falls to the ground,
Here the third pair of syllables in the first, and fourth pair in the second verse, have their accents retrograde or inverted; the first syllable being strong or acute, and the second weak. The detriment which the measure suffers by this inversion of the accents is sometimes less perceptible, when the verses are carried one into another, but is remarkably striking in this place, where the vicious verse concludes a period, and is yet more offensive in rhyme, when we regularly attend to the flow of every single line. This will appear by reading a couplet in which Cowley, an author not sufficiently studious of harmony, has committed the same fault.
Here, the third pair of syllables in the first line and the fourth pair in the second line have their accents flipped or reversed; the first syllable is emphasized, and the second is not. The flaw created by this inversion of accents is sometimes less noticeable when the lines flow into each other, but it's very evident here, where the awkward line ends a thought, and it stands out even more in rhyme, especially when we pay close attention to the rhythm of each line. This becomes clear when we read a couplet where Cowley, an author not particularly focused on harmony, has made the same mistake.
————————His harmless life
His easy life
Does with substantial blessedness abound,
Does with great blessings abound,
And the soft wings of peace cover him round.
And the gentle wings of peace surround him.
In these the law of metre is very grossly violated by mingling combinations of sound directly opposite to each other, as Milton expresses in his sonnet, by committing short and long, and setting one part of the measure at variance with the rest. The ancients, who had a language more capable of variety than ours, had two kinds of verse, the Iambick, consisting of short and long syllables alternately, from which our heroick measure is derived, and Trochaick, consisting in a like alternation of long and short. These were considered as opposites, and conveyed the contrary images of speed and slowness; to confound them, therefore, as in these lines, is to deviate from the established practice. But where the senses are to judge, authority is not necessary, the ear is sufficient to detect dissonance, nor should I have sought auxiliaries on such an occasion against any name but that of Milton.
In these, the rules of meter are seriously broken by mixing sounds that are completely opposite, as Milton describes in his sonnet, by mixing short and long, causing one part of the meter to clash with the others. The ancients, who had a language that allowed for more variety than ours, had two types of verse: the Iambic, which alternates short and long syllables and from which our heroic meter is derived, and the Trochaic, which alternates long and short syllables. These were seen as opposites and conveyed contrasting ideas of speed and slowness; therefore, mixing them up, as in these lines, strays from the accepted practice. However, when it comes to judging based on the senses, authority isn't needed; the ear is enough to spot discord, and I would only seek support in this matter from Milton's name.
No. 87.
TUESDAY, JANUARY 15, 1751.
Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator,
Invidious, irritable, inactive, drunken, lover,
Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit,
Nemo is so wild that he can't be tamed,
Si modo culturæ patientem commodet aurem.
If only it provides a patient ear for culture.
Hor. Lib. i. Ep. i. 38.
Hor. Book 1, Episode 1, 38.
The slave to envy, anger, wine, or love,
The slave to jealousy, rage, alcohol, or love,
The wretch of sloth, its excellence shall prove;
The lazy person will show their true worth;
Fierceness itself shall hear its rage away.
Fierceness itself will hear its anger fade away.
When list'ning calmly to th' instructive lay.
When listening calmly to the instructive song.
Francis.
Francis.
That few things are so liberally bestowed, or squandered with so little effect, as good advice, has been generally observed; and many sage positions have been advanced concerning the reasons of this complaint, and the means of removing it. It is indeed an important and noble inquiry, for little would be wanting to the happiness of life, if every man could conform to the right as soon as he was shewn it.
That few things are given out so freely or wasted with so little impact as good advice has been widely noted; and many wise statements have been made about the reasons for this issue and how to fix it. It is truly an important and worthwhile question, because life would be so much happier if everyone could follow the right path as soon as it was shown to them.
This perverse neglect of the most salutary precepts, and stubborn resistance of the most pathetick persuasion, is usually imputed to him by whom the counsel is received, and we often hear it mentioned as a sign of hopeless depravity, that though good advice was given, it has wrought no reformation.
This troubling disregard for the most beneficial advice and stubborn rejection of the most moving arguments is often blamed on the person receiving the counsel, and we frequently hear it referenced as a sign of hopeless moral failure, since good advice was provided but failed to bring about any change.
Others, who imagine themselves to have quicker sagacity and deeper penetration, have found out that the inefficacy of advice is usually the fault of the counsellor, and rules have been laid down, by which this important duty may be successfully performed. We are directed by what tokens to discover the favourable moment at which the heart is disposed for the operation of truth and reason, with what address to administer, and with what vehicles to disguise the catharticks of the soul.
Others, who believe they have sharper insight and deeper understanding, have figured out that the ineffectiveness of advice is often the fault of the adviser. Guidelines have been established for how to successfully handle this important responsibility. We are taught the signs to look for in order to determine the right moment when someone is open to the influence of truth and reason, how to approach the situation, and what means to use to soften the impact of the cathartics of the soul.
But, notwithstanding this specious expedient, we find the world yet in the same state: advice is still given, but still received with disgust; nor has it appeared that the bitterness of the medicine has been yet abated, or its powers increased, by any methods of preparing it.
But despite this seemingly clever solution, the world remains unchanged: advice is still offered, but still met with disdain; nor has it been shown that the bitterness of the remedy has lessened, or its effectiveness increased, by any methods of preparation.
If we consider the manner in which those who assume the office of directing the conduct of others execute their [409] undertaking, it will not be very wonderful that their labours, however zealous or affectionate, are frequently useless. For what is the advice that is commonly given? A few general maxims, enforced with vehemence, and inculcated with importunity, but failing for want of particular reference and immediate application.
If we look at how those who take on the role of guiding others go about their work, it’s not surprising that their efforts, no matter how passionate or caring, often end up being ineffective. What’s the usual advice? A few broad principles, delivered with intensity and pushed repeatedly, but lacking specific context and practical use. [409]
It is not often that any man can have so much knowledge of another, as is necessary to make instruction useful. We are sometimes not ourselves conscious of the original motives of our actions, and when we know them, our first care is to hide them from the sight of others, and often from those most diligently, whose superiority either of power or understanding may entitle them to inspect our lives; it is therefore very probable that he who endeavours the cure of our intellectual maladies, mistakes their cause; and that his prescriptions avail nothing, because he knows not which of the passions or desires is vitiated.
It’s not often that someone can have such a deep understanding of another person that it makes advice truly helpful. Sometimes, we aren’t even aware of the real reasons behind our own actions, and when we do realize them, our first instinct is to hide them from others, especially from those who might have the authority or insight to examine our lives. So, it’s very likely that someone who tries to help us with our mental struggles misunderstands the root cause, and their advice does little good because they don’t know which of our feelings or wants is the problem.
Advice, as it always gives a temporary appearance of superiority, can never be very grateful, even when it is most necessary or most judicious. But for the same reason every one is eager to instruct his neighbours. To be wise or to be virtuous, is to buy dignity and importance at a high price; but when nothing is necessary to elevation but detection of the follies or the faults of others, no man is so insensible to the voice of fame as to linger on the ground.
Advice, because it often creates a false sense of superiority, can never be very appreciated, even when it’s most needed or sensible. However, for that same reason, everyone is eager to tell others what to do. Being wise or virtuous comes with a high cost for dignity and importance; but when all it takes to feel elevated is pointing out the mistakes or shortcomings of others, nobody is so indifferent to recognition that they stay down.
—Tentanda via est, qua me quoque possim
—I must try to find a way, where I could also succeed
Tollere humo, victorque virûm volitare per ora.
Taking up the dirt, and the victor of men flying through the mouths.
Virg. Geor. iii. 8.
Virg. Geor. iii. 8.
New ways I must attempt, my groveling name
New ways I need to try, my humble name
To raise aloft, and wing my flight to fame.
To lift up and soar toward my quest for fame.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Vanity is so frequently the apparent motive of advice, that we, for the most part, summon our powers to oppose it without any very accurate inquiry whether it is right. It is sufficient that another is growing great in his own eyes at our expense, and assumes authority over us without our permission; for many would contentedly suffer the consequences of their own mistakes, rather than the insolence of him who triumphs as their deliverer.
Vanity often seems to be the main reason behind advice, so we usually gather our strength to oppose it without really examining if it’s justified. It’s enough that someone else is puffing themselves up at our expense and taking charge without our consent; many would rather deal with the fallout from their own errors than put up with the arrogance of someone who acts like their savior.
It is, indeed, seldom found that any advantages are enjoyed with that moderation which the uncertainty of all human good so powerfully enforces; and therefore the adviser may justly suspect, that he has inflamed the opposition which he laments by arrogance and superciliousness. He may suspect, but needs not hastily to condemn himself, for he can rarely be certain that the softest language or most humble diffidence would have escaped resentment; since scarcely any degree of circumspection can prevent or obviate the rage with which the slothful, the impotent, and the unsuccessful, vent their discontent upon those that excel them. Modesty itself, if it is praised, will be envied; and there are minds so impatient of inferiority, that their gratitude is a species of revenge, and they return benefits, not because recompense is a pleasure, but because obligation is a pain.
It’s truly rare to find that any benefits are enjoyed with the moderation that the uncertainty of all human good strongly demands; thus, the adviser might justly suspect that he has stirred up the opposition he mourns with his arrogance and condescension. He may suspect, but he doesn’t need to rush to judge himself, as he can hardly be sure that the gentlest words or most humble demeanor would have avoided anger; since hardly any level of caution can stop or remove the fury with which the lazy, the powerless, and the unsuccessful unleash their frustration on those who surpass them. Even modesty, when praised, will be envied; and there are people so intolerant of being inferior that their gratitude feels like a form of revenge, and they return favors not because they enjoy giving back, but because feeling obligated is painful.
The number of those whom the love of themselves has thus far corrupted, is perhaps not great; but there are few so free from vanity, as not to dictate to those who will hear their instructions with a visible sense of their own beneficence; and few to whom it is not unpleasing to receive documents, however tenderly and cautiously delivered, or who are not willing to raise themselves from pupillage, by disputing the propositions of their teacher.
The number of people corrupted by self-love may not be huge; however, there are very few who are completely free from vanity and don’t feel the need to instruct others with a clear sense of their own goodness. Additionally, few people actually enjoy receiving advice, no matter how kindly or carefully it’s given, and many are eager to elevate themselves from being students by challenging their teacher's ideas.
It was the maxim, I think, of Alphonsus of Arragon, that dead counsellors are safest. The grave puts an end to flattery and artifice, and the information that we receive from books is pure from interest, fear, or ambition. Dead counsellors are likewise most instructive; because they are heard with patience and with reverence. We are not unwilling to believe that man wiser than ourselves, from whose abilities we may receive advantage, without any danger of rivalry or opposition, and who affords us the light of his experience, without hurting our eyes by flashes of insolence.
It was the saying, I believe, of Alphonsus of Aragon, that dead advisors are the safest. The grave puts an end to flattery and deception, and the knowledge we gain from books is free from self-interest, fear, or ambition. Dead advisors are also the most enlightening because we listen to them with patience and respect. We are willing to believe in someone wiser than ourselves, from whose abilities we can benefit without any risk of competition or conflict, and who shares the wisdom of their experience without blinding us with arrogance.
By the consultation of books, whether of dead or living authors, many temptations to petulance and opposition, which occur in oral conferences, are avoided. An author [411] cannot obtrude his service unasked, nor can be often suspected of any malignant intention to insult his readers with his knowledge or his wit. Yet so prevalent is the habit of comparing ourselves with others, while they remain within the reach of our passions, that books are seldom read with complete impartiality, but by those from whom the writer is placed at such a distance that his life or death is indifferent.
By consulting books, whether written by authors who are alive or deceased, many temptations to be irritable or oppositional that come up in face-to-face discussions are avoided. An author [411] cannot impose their work on readers without invitation, nor can they frequently be suspected of having any harmful intention to insult their audience with their knowledge or wit. Yet, the tendency to compare ourselves to others, especially when they are close enough to trigger our emotions, is so common that books are rarely read with complete impartiality, except by those who are distanced enough from the author that the author's life or death doesn't matter to them.
We see that volumes may be perused, and perused with attention, to little effect; and that maxims of prudence, or principles of virtue, may be treasured in the memory without influencing the conduct. Of the numbers that pass their lives among books, very few read to be made wiser or better, apply any general reproof of vice to themselves, or try their own manners by axioms of justice. They purpose either to consume those hours for which they can find no other amusement, to gain or preserve that respect which learning has always obtained; or to gratify their curiosity with knowledge, which, like treasures buried and forgotten, is of no use to others or themselves.
We can see that people can read a lot, and read carefully, but it often doesn’t lead to any real change; and that wise sayings or moral principles can be remembered without actually affecting how a person behaves. Among the many who spend their lives with books, very few read to become wiser or better, take any general criticism of wrongdoing to heart, or measure their own behavior against principles of fairness. Instead, they either fill their time when they can’t find anything else to do, seek to earn or maintain the respect that comes with knowledge, or satisfy their curiosity with information that, like hidden treasures long forgotten, is of no use to anyone—neither themselves nor others.
"The preacher (says a French author) may spend an hour in explaining and enforcing a precept of religion, without feeling any impression from his own performance, because he may have no further design than to fill up his hour." A student may easily exhaust his life in comparing divines and moralists, without any practical regard to morality or religion; he may be learning not to live, but to reason; he may regard only the elegance of style, justness of argument, and accuracy of method; and may enable himself to criticise with judgment, and dispute with subtilty, while the chief use of his volumes is unthought of, his mind is unaffected, and his life is unreformed.
"The preacher (says a French author) can spend an hour explaining and reinforcing a religious principle without feeling any real impact from what he says, because he might just be trying to fill the time." A student can easily waste his life comparing theologians and moral philosophers without any real attention to moral or religious living; he may be learning not how to live but how to think critically; he might focus solely on the beauty of the language, the strength of the arguments, and the precision of the structure; and he can develop his ability to critique thoughtfully and debate cleverly, while overlooking the main purpose of his studies, leaving his mind unchanged and his life unchanged.
But though truth and virtue are thus frequently defeated by pride, obstinacy, or folly, we are not allowed to desert them; for whoever can furnish arms which they hitherto have not employed, may enable them to gain some hearts which would have resisted any other method [412] of attack. Every man of genius has some arts of fixing the attention peculiar to himself, by which, honestly exerted, he may benefit mankind; for the arguments for purity of life fail of their due influence, not because they have been considered and confuted, but because they have been passed over without consideration. To the position of Tully, that if Virtue could be seen, she must be loved, may be added, that if Truth could be heard, she must be obeyed.
But even though truth and goodness are often overcome by pride, stubbornness, or foolishness, we can't abandon them; because anyone who can provide new tools that haven’t been used before might help them win over people who would refuse any other approach. [412] of attack. Every talented person has their own ways of grabbing attention that, when used genuinely, can help humanity; because the arguments for living a pure life fail to make the impact they should, not because they have been argued against, but because they have been ignored. To what Tully said, that if Virtue could be seen, she must be loved, we can add that if Truth could be heard, she must be followed.
No. 88.
SATURDAY, JANUARY 19, 1751.
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti:
With the tablets, he will take on the mind of an honest censor:
Audebit, quæcunque parum splendoris habebunt,
Audebit, whatever has little shine,
Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur,
And they will be without weight, and will be considered unworthy of honor,
Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant,
Words can move a place, even if they leave reluctantly.
Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestæ.
And they will still be poured into the inner sanctum of Vesta.
Hor. Lib. ii. Ep. ii. 110.
Hor. Book 2, Letter 2, 110.
But he that hath a curious piece designed,
But the one who has a unique piece designed,
When he begins must take a censor's mind.
When he starts, he must adopt a censor's mindset.
Severe and honest; and what words appear
Severe and honest; and what words come to mind
Too light and trivial, or too weak to bear
Too light and trivial, or too weak to handle
The weighty sense, nor worth the reader's care,
The heavy feeling, not worth the reader's attention,
Shake off; though stubborn, they are loth to move,
Shake it off; even though they're stubborn, they're reluctant to move,
And though we fancy, dearly though we love.
And even though we imagine, we love dearly.
Creech.
Creech.
"There is no reputation for genius," says Quintilian, "to be gained by writing on things, which, however necessary, have little splendour or shew. The height of a building attracts the eye, but the foundations lie without regard. Yet since there is not any way to the top of science, but from the lowest parts, I shall think nothing unconnected with the art of oratory, which he that wants cannot be an orator."
"There’s no glory in being called a genius," Quintilian says, "by writing about things that, although necessary, aren’t particularly impressive or showy. The height of a building draws attention, but the foundations go unnoticed. However, since there’s no way to reach the peak of knowledge without starting from the ground up, I won’t disregard anything related to the art of oratory, because without it, one cannot be an orator."
Confirmed and animated by this illustrious precedent, I shall continue my inquiries into Milton's art of versification. Since, however minute the employment may appear, of analysing lines into syllables, and whatever ridicule [413] may be incurred by a solemn deliberation upon accents and pauses, it is certain that without this petty knowledge no man can be a poet; and that from the proper disposition of single sounds results that harmony that adds force to reason, and gives grace to sublimity; that shackles attention, and governs passions.
Confirmed and inspired by this famous example, I will continue my exploration of Milton's verse. Although it may seem trivial to break down lines into syllables and despite any mockery that might come from taking a serious look at accents and pauses, it's clear that without this basic understanding, no one can be a poet. The right arrangement of individual sounds creates the harmony that strengthens logic and adds beauty to greatness; it captures attention and influences emotions. [413]
That verse may be melodious and pleasing, it is necessary, not only that the words be so ranged as that the accent may fall on its proper place, but that the syllables themselves be so chosen as to flow smoothly into one another. This is to be effected by a proportionate mixture of vowels and consonants, and, by tempering the mute consonants with liquids and semivowels. The Hebrew grammarians have observed, that it is impossible to pronounce two consonants without the intervention of a vowel, or without some emission of the breath between one and the other; this is longer and more perceptible, as the sounds of the consonants are less harmonically conjoined, and, by consequence, the flow of the verse is longer interrupted.
That verse might sound beautiful and enjoyable, but it’s important that the words are arranged so that the emphasis falls in the right places, and that the syllables themselves are selected to flow smoothly into each other. This can be achieved by using a balanced mix of vowels and consonants, and by softening the stop consonants with liquids and semi-vowels. Hebrew grammarians have noted that it’s impossible to pronounce two consonants without a vowel in between or without taking a breath between them; the gap is longer and more noticeable when the consonant sounds are less harmoniously connected, which ultimately disrupts the flow of the verse more.
It is pronounced by Dryden, that a line of monosyllables is almost always harsh. This, with regard to our language, is evidently true, not because monosyllables cannot compose harmony, but because our monosyllables, being of Teutonick original, or formed by contraction, commonly begin and end with consonants, as,
It is stated by Dryden that a line made up of monosyllables is almost always rough. This is clearly true for our language, not because monosyllables can't create harmony, but because our monosyllables, being of Germanic origin or formed by contraction, usually start and end with consonants, as,
————Every lower faculty
Every lower skill
Of sense, whereby they hear, see, smell, touch, taste.
Of the senses, through which they hear, see, smell, touch, and taste.
The difference of harmony arising principally from the collocation of vowels and consonants, will be sufficiently conceived by attending to the following passages:
The difference in harmony mainly comes from how vowels and consonants are arranged, which can be clearly understood by looking at the following passages:
Immortal Amarant——there grows
Immortal Amarant—it thrives
And flow'rs aloft, shading the fount of life,
And flowers above, providing shade to the source of life,
And where the river of bliss through midst of heav'n
And where the river of bliss flows through the middle of heaven
Rolls o'er Elysian flow'rs her amber stream;
Rolls over Elysian flowers her amber stream;
With these that never fade, the spirits elect
With these that never fade, the spirits choose
Bind their resplendent locks inwreath'd with beams.
Tie up their shining hair adorned with rays of light.
————Under foot the violet,
Underfoot the violet,
Crocus, and hyacinth, with rich in-lay
Crocus and hyacinth, with rich inlay
Broider'd the ground, more colour'd than with stone
Stitched the ground, more colorful than with stone
Of costliest emblem.
Most expensive symbol.
————Here in close recess,
Here in a private space,
With flowers, garlands, and sweet-smelling herbs,
With flowers, wreaths, and fragrant herbs,
Espoused Eve first deck'd her nuptial bed;
Espoused Eve was the first to adorn her wedding bed;
And heav'nly choirs the hymenean sung.
And heavenly choirs sang the wedding song.
Milton, whose ear had been accustomed, not only to the musick of the ancient tongues, which, however vitiated by our pronunciation, excel all that are now in use, but to the softness of the Italian, the most mellifluous of all modern poetry, seems fully convinced of the unfitness of our language for smooth versification, and is therefore pleased with an opportunity of calling in a softer word to his assistance; for this reason, and I believe for this only, he sometimes indulges himself in a long series of proper names, and introduces them where they add little but musick to his poem.
Milton, who was used to the music of ancient languages, which, despite our pronunciation flaws, are far better than any language we use today, as well as the smoothness of Italian, the most melodious of all modern poetry, seems to be fully aware that our language isn't great for smooth verses. Because of this, he happily takes the chance to use softer words; for this reason, and I believe only this reason, he occasionally indulges in a long list of proper names and includes them where they contribute little more than musicality to his poem.
————The richer seat
The premium seat
Of Atabalipa, and yet unspoil'd
Of Atabalipa, still untouched
Guiana, whose great city Gerion's sons
Guiana, whose great city Gerion's sons
Call El Dorado.——
Call El Dorado.——
The moon——The Tuscan artist views
The moon - The Tuscan artist's perspective
At evening, from the top of Fesole
At night, from the top of Fesole
Or in Valdarno, to descry new lands.—
Or in Valdarno, to discover new lands.—
He has indeed been more attentive to his syllables than to his accents, and does not often offend by collisions of consonants, or openings of vowels upon each other, at least not more often than other writers who have had less important or complicated subjects to take off their care from the cadence of their lines.
He has definitely paid more attention to his syllables than to his accents, and he doesn’t usually make mistakes with consonant clashes or vowels running into each other, at least not more often than other writers who have had less significant or complicated topics to distract them from the rhythm of their lines.
The great peculiarity of Milton's versification compared with that of later poets, is the elision of one vowel before another, or the suppression of the last syllable of a word ending with a vowel, when a vowel begins the following word. As
The distinctive feature of Milton's verse compared to that of later poets is the omission of one vowel in front of another, or the dropping of the last syllable of a word that ends with a vowel when the next word starts with a vowel. As
————Knowledge
Understanding
Oppresses else with surfeit, and soon turns
Oppresses others with excess, and soon turns
Wisdom to folly, as nourishment to wind.
Wisdom is to foolishness what food is to air.
This licence, though now disused in English poetry, was practised by our old writers, and is allowed in many other languages ancient and modern, and therefore the criticks on "Paradise Lost" have, without much deliberation, commended Milton for continuing it 54. But one language cannot communicate its rules to another. We have already tried and rejected the hexameter of the ancients, the double close of the Italians, and the alexandrine of the French; and the elision of vowels, however graceful it may seem to other nations, may be very unsuitable to the genius of the English tongue.
This license, although no longer used in English poetry, was common among our early writers and is accepted in many other ancient and modern languages. For this reason, critics of "Paradise Lost" have readily praised Milton for keeping it alive 54. However, one language can't transfer its rules to another. We've already tried and dismissed the ancient hexameter, the Italian double close, and the French alexandrine; and the elision of vowels, no matter how elegant it may appear to other cultures, might not suit the character of the English language.
There is reason to believe that we have negligently lost part of our vowels, and that the silent e which our ancestors added to most of our monosyllables, was once vocal. By this detruncation of our syllables, our language is overstocked with consonants, and it is more necessary to add vowels to the beginning of words, than to cut them off from the end.
There’s a good chance we’ve carelessly dropped some of our vowels, and the silent e that our ancestors added to most of our one-syllable words was once pronounced. This shortening of our syllables has left our language overloaded with consonants, making it more important to add vowels to the start of words than to remove them from the end.
Milton therefore seems to have somewhat mistaken the nature of our language, of which the chief defect is ruggedness and asperity, and has left our harsh cadences yet harsher. But his elisions are not all equally to be censured; in some syllables they may be allowed, and perhaps in a few may be safely imitated. The abscission of a vowel is undoubtedly vicious when it is strongly sounded, and makes, with its associate consonant, a full and audible syllable.
Milton seems to have somewhat misunderstood the nature of our language, which primarily has the flaws of being rough and harsh, and has made our harsh rhythms even harsher. However, not all of his omissions are equally blameworthy; in some cases, they might be acceptable, and in a few instances, could even be effectively imitated. Dropping a vowel is definitely problematic when it is clearly pronounced, creating a full and distinct syllable alongside its consonant.
————What he gives,
What he provides,
Spiritual, may to purest spirits be found,
Spiritual, purest spirits may be found,
No ingrateful food, and food alike these pure
No ungrateful food, and food like these pure
Intelligential substances require.
Intellectual substances are necessary.
Fruits,——Hesperian fables true,
Fruits, — Hesperian fables true,
If true, here only, and of delicious taste.
If that's the case, then here only, and it's really tasty.
——Evening now approach'd,
Evening is approaching now,
For we have also our evening and our morn.
For we have both our evening and our morning.
Of guests he makes them slaves,
Of guests he turns them into slaves,
Inhospitably, and kills their infant males.
Inhospitably, and kills their infant males.
And vital Virtue infus'd, and vital warmth
And essential virtue infused, and essential warmth
Throughout the fluid mass.——
Throughout the fluid mass.——
God made thee of choice his own, and of his own
God made you his chosen one, and of his own
To serve him.
To serve him.
I believe every reader will agree, that in all those passages, though not equally in all, the musick is injured, and in some the meaning obscured. There are other lines in which the vowel is cut off, but it is so faintly pronounced in common speech, that the loss of it in poetry is scarcely perceived; and therefore such compliance with the measure may be allowed.
I think every reader will agree that in all those sections, although not equally in all, the music suffers, and in some, the meaning becomes unclear. There are other lines where the vowel is dropped, but it’s so softly pronounced in everyday speech that losing it in poetry is hardly noticed; therefore, such adjustments to the rhythm can be accepted.
————Nature breeds
Nature creates
Perverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things,
Perverse, all monstrous, all extraordinary things,
Abominable, inutterable; and worse
Abominable, inutterable; and worse
Than fables yet have feigned.——
Than fables have pretended.——
————From the shore
From the beach
They view'd the vast immensurable abyss.
They viewed the vast abyss.
Impenetrable, impal'd with circling fire.
Impenetrable, impaled with circling fire.
To none communicable in earth or heav'n.
To no one that can be communicated with on earth or in heaven.
Yet even these contractions increase the roughness of a language too rough already; and though in long poems they may be sometimes suffered, it never can be faulty to forbear them.
Yet even these contractions make a language that’s already rough even rougher; and while they might be acceptable in long poems at times, it’s never wrong to avoid them.
Milton frequently uses in his poems the hypermetrical or redundant line of eleven syllables.
Milton often uses a hypermetrical or redundant line of eleven syllables in his poems.
————Thus it shall befall
Thus it will happen
Him who to worth in woman over-trusting
Those who over-trust women's worth
Lets her will rule.——
Lets her will decide.
I also err'd in over much admiring.
I also made a mistake by admiring too much.
Verses of this kind occur almost in every page; but though they are not unpleasing or dissonant, they ought not to be admitted into heroick poetry, since the narrow limits of our language allow us no other distinction of epick and tragick measures, than is afforded by the liberty of changing at will the terminations of the dramatick lines, and bringing them by that relaxation of metrical rigour nearer to prose.
Verses like this appear on almost every page; however, even though they are not unpleasant or jarring, they shouldn't be included in heroic poetry. Our language has such limited options for distinguishing between epic and tragic forms that the only way to do so is by allowing flexibility in the endings of the dramatic lines, which brings them closer to prose by relaxing the strictness of the meter.
(54) Variation. "This licence, though an innovation in English poetry, is yet allowed in many other languages ancient and modern; and therefore the criticks on Paradise Lost have, without much deliberation, commended Milton for introducing it." First folio edition.
(54) Variation. "This license, while a new concept in English poetry, is still accepted in many other ancient and modern languages; and that's why the critics of Paradise Lost have, without much thought, praised Milton for bringing it in." First folio edition.
No. 89.
TUESDAY, JANUARY 22, 1751.
Dulce est desipere in loco.
It's sweet to be foolish in the moment.
Hor. Lib. iv. Od. xii. 28.
Hor. Book 4, Ode 12, line 28.
Wisdom at proper times is well forgot.
Wisdom at the right moments is often overlooked.
Locke, whom there is no reason to suspect of being a favourer of idleness or libertinism, has advanced, that whoever hopes to employ any part of his time with efficacy and vigour, must allow some of it to pass in trifles. It is beyond the powers of humanity to spend a whole life in profound study and intense meditation, and the most rigorous exacters of industry and seriousness have appointed hours for relaxation and amusement.
Locke, who we have no reason to believe supports laziness or hedonism, stated that anyone looking to use their time effectively and energetically must also spend some of it on small, trivial things. It’s not humanly possible to spend an entire life in serious study and deep reflection, and even the strictest advocates of hard work and seriousness have set aside time for rest and enjoyment.
It is certain, that, with or without our consent, many of the few moments allotted us will slide imperceptibly away, and that the mind will break, from confinement to its stated task, into sudden excursions. Severe and connected attention is preserved but for a short time; and when a man shuts himself up in his closet, and bends his thoughts to the discussion of any abstruse question, he will find his faculties continually stealing away to more pleasing entertainments. He often perceives himself transported, he knows not how, to distant tracts of thought, and returns to his first object as from a dream, without knowing when he forsook it, or how long he has been abstracted from it.
It's clear that, whether we like it or not, many of the few moments we have will slip away unnoticed, and our minds will break free from the task at hand, wandering off unexpectedly. Focused attention lasts only a short while; when someone isolates themselves to ponder a complex issue, they'll often find their thoughts drifting towards more enjoyable distractions. They might suddenly realize they've been carried off to distant trains of thought, returning to the original subject as if waking from a dream, without any awareness of when they lost track or how long they've been lost in thought.
It has been observed that the most studious are not always the most learned. There is, indeed, no great difficulty in discovering that this difference of proficiency may arise from the difference of intellectual powers, of the choice of books, or the convenience of information. But I believe it likewise frequently happens that the most recluse are not the most vigorous prosecutors of study. Many impose upon the world, and many upon themselves, by an appearance of severe and exemplary diligence, when they, in reality, give themselves up to the luxury of fancy, please their minds with regulating the past, or planning the future; place themselves at will in varied situations of [418] happiness, and slumber away their days in voluntary visions. In the journey of life some are left behind, because they are naturally feeble and slow; some because they miss the way, and many because they leave it by choice, and instead of pressing onward with a steady pace, delight themselves with momentary deviations, turn aside to pluck every flower, and repose in every shade.
It has been noticed that those who study the hardest aren't always the most knowledgeable. In fact, it’s not hard to see that differences in skill can come from varying levels of intelligence, the types of books chosen, or easy access to information. However, I also think it often happens that those who isolate themselves aren’t necessarily the most dedicated to their studies. Many people fool the world and even themselves with a facade of intense and admirable diligence, when in truth, they indulge in daydreaming, entertain their minds by reflecting on the past or planning for the future; they place themselves at will in different scenarios of [418] happiness, and lazily drift through their days in voluntary fantasies. In the journey of life, some are left behind because they are naturally weak and slow; some because they stray off course, and many because they choose to leave it behind, opting instead to enjoy fleeting distractions, stopping to pick every flower, and resting in every bit of shade.
There is nothing more fatal to a man whose business is to think, than to have learned the art of regaling his mind with those airy gratifications. Other vices or follies are restrained by fear, reformed by admonition, or rejected by the conviction which the comparison of our conduct with that of others may in time produce. But this invisible riot of the mind, this secret prodigality of being, is secure from detection, and fearless of reproach. The dreamer retires to his apartments, shuts out the cares and interruptions of mankind, and abandons himself to his own fancy; new worlds rise up before him, one image is followed by another, and a long succession of delights dances round him. He is at last called back to life by nature, or by custom, and enters peevish into society, because he cannot model it to his own will. He returns from his idle excursions with the asperity, though not with the knowledge of a student, and hastens again to the same felicity with the eagerness of a man bent upon the advancement of some favourite science. The infatuation strengthens by degrees, and like the poison of opiates, weakens his powers, without any external symptoms of malignity.
There’s nothing more damaging to a man whose job is to think than indulging in the fleeting pleasures of his imagination. Other bad habits or foolish behaviors can be limited by fear, changed through advice, or abandoned through the realization that comes from comparing our actions to those of others. But this unseen chaos of the mind, this hidden wastefulness of existence, goes unnoticed and is unafraid of criticism. The dreamer retreats to his space, shuts out the worries and interruptions of the world, and loses himself in his own thoughts; new worlds appear before him, one image leads to another, and a long stream of joys surrounds him. Eventually, he is pulled back to reality by nature or routine and returns to society grumpy because he can't shape it to his desires. He comes back from his aimless journeys with the irritability, though not the insight, of a scholar and eagerly rushes back to the same bliss as someone devoted to advancing a beloved subject. The obsession gradually grows stronger, and like the poison of drugs, it dulls his abilities without any obvious signs of harm.
It happens, indeed, that these hypocrites of learning are in time detected, and convinced by disgrace and disappointment of the difference between the labour of thought, and the sport of musing. But this discovery is often not made till it is too late to recover the time that has been fooled away. A thousand accidents may, indeed, awaken drones to a more early sense of their danger and their shame. But they who are convinced of the necessity of breaking from this habitual drowsiness, too often relapse in spite of their resolution; for these ideal seducers are always near, [419] and neither any particularity of time nor place is necessary to their influence; they invade the soul without warning, and have often charmed down resistance before their approach is perceived or suspected.
It does happen that these pretenders to knowledge are eventually revealed and are confronted by shame and disappointment about the difference between true intellectual effort and mere daydreaming. However, this realization often comes too late to make up for the time wasted. Many things can, in fact, prompt slackers to recognize their danger and shame earlier. But those who understand the need to break free from this habitual sluggishness frequently fall back into it despite their determination; for these deceptive ideas are always close at hand, [419] and there’s no specific time or place needed for their influence; they invade the mind unexpectedly and have often managed to subdue resistance before anyone even notices or suspects their presence.
This captivity, however, it is necessary for every man to break, who has any desire to be wise or useful, to pass his life with the esteem of others, or to look back with satisfaction from his old age upon his earlier years. In order to regain liberty, he must find the means of flying from himself; he must, in opposition to the Stoick precept, teach his desires to fix upon external things; he must adopt the joys and the pains of others, and excite in his mind the want of social pleasures and amicable communication.
This captivity, however, is something every person needs to overcome if they want to be wise or useful, to live with the respect of others, or to look back on their earlier years with satisfaction in old age. To regain freedom, they have to find a way to escape from themselves; they need, contrary to the Stoic teaching, to focus their desires on external things; they should embrace the joys and pains of others and cultivate a desire for social pleasures and friendly interaction.
It is, perhaps, not impossible to promote the cure of this mental malady, by close application to some new study, which may pour in fresh ideas, and keep curiosity in perpetual motion. But study requires solitude, and solitude is a state dangerous to those who are too much accustomed to sink into themselves. Active employment or public pleasure is generally a necessary part of this intellectual regimen, without which, though some remission may be obtained, a complete cure will scarcely be effected.
It might not be impossible to cure this mental illness by focusing on a new study that can bring in fresh ideas and keep curiosity constantly engaged. However, studying requires solitude, and solitude can be risky for those who tend to get lost in their thoughts. Keeping active or engaging in social activities is usually an essential part of this intellectual routine; without it, while some improvement may happen, a full recovery is unlikely.
This is a formidable and obstinate disease of the intellect, of which, when it has once become radicated by time, the remedy is one of the hardest tasks of reason and of virtue. Its slightest attacks, therefore, should be watchfully opposed; and he that finds the frigid and narcotick infection beginning to seize him, should turn his whole attention against it, and check it at the first discovery by proper counteraction.
This is a tough and stubborn mental illness that, once it takes hold over time, becomes one of the hardest challenges for reason and virtue to overcome. Its slightest signs should be carefully resisted; anyone who feels the cold and numbing effects starting to take over should focus entirely on fighting it and tackle it as soon as they notice it with proper actions.
The great resolution to be formed, when happiness and virtue are thus formidably invaded, is, that no part of life be spent in a state of neutrality or indifference; but that some pleasure be found for every moment that is not devoted to labour; and that, whenever the necessary business of life grows irksome or disgusting, an immediate transition be made to diversion and gaiety.
The important decision to make when happiness and virtue are seriously threatened is that no part of life should be spent in a state of neutrality or indifference; instead, we should find some pleasure in every moment not dedicated to work, and whenever the necessary tasks of life become boring or unpleasant, we should quickly shift to fun and joy.
After the exercises which the health of the body [420] requires, and which have themselves a natural tendency to actuate and invigorate the mind, the most eligible amusement of a rational being seems to be that interchange of thoughts which is practised in free and easy conversation; where suspicion is banished by experience, and emulation by benevolence; where every man speaks with no other restraint than unwillingness to offend, and hears with no other disposition than desire to be pleased.
After the exercises that benefit the body, [420] which naturally encourage and energize the mind, the best way for a rational person to enjoy themselves seems to be through the exchange of thoughts in casual and open conversation. In this setting, distrust is set aside by experience, and competition is replaced by kindness. Everyone speaks freely, only holding back so as not to offend, and listens with the simple desire to be entertained.
There must be a time in which every man trifles; and the only choice that nature offers us, is, to trifle in company or alone. To join profit with pleasure, has been an old precept among men who have had very different conceptions of profit. All have agreed that our amusements should not terminate wholly in the present moment, but contribute more or less to future advantage. He that amuses himself among well-chosen companions, can scarcely fail to receive, from the most careless and obstreperous merriment which virtue can allow, some useful hints; nor can converse on the most familiar topicks without some casual information. The loose sparkles of thoughtless wit may give new light to the mind, and the gay contention for paradoxical positions rectify the opinions.
Everyone needs some downtime, and the only choice nature gives us is to relax with others or by ourselves. The idea of combining fun with benefit has been a long-standing principle among people, even though they have different views on what "benefit" means. Everyone agrees that our entertainment shouldn't just be about the moment but should also bring some future gains. When someone enjoys themselves with well-chosen friends, they’re likely to pick up useful insights even from the most carefree laughter that virtue allows. Likewise, discussing everyday topics can't help but provide some unexpected information. The playful flashes of casual humor can spark new ideas, and friendly debates over unusual opinions can help clarify our beliefs.
This is the time in which those friendships that give happiness or consolation, relief or security, are generally formed. A wise and good man is never so amiable as in his unbended and familiar intervals. Heroick generosity, or philosophical discoveries, may compel veneration and respect, but love always implies some kind of natural or voluntary equality, and is only to be excited by that levity and cheerfulness which disencumber all minds from awe and solicitude, invite the modest to freedom, and exalt the timorous to confidence. This easy gaiety is certain to please, whatever be the character of him that exerts it; if our superiors descend from their elevation, we love them for lessening the distance at which we are placed below them; and inferiors, from whom we can receive no lasting advantage, will always keep our affections while their sprightliness and mirth contribute to our pleasure.
This is the time when friendships that bring happiness, comfort, relief, or security are usually formed. A wise and good person is never more likable than during their relaxed and friendly moments. Heroic generosity or philosophical insights may command admiration and respect, but love always involves some level of natural or voluntary equality and is only sparked by the light-heartedness and joy that free all minds from fear and worry, encouraging the shy to open up and boosting the timid's confidence. This effortless cheerfulness is sure to delight, regardless of the character of the person displaying it; if our superiors lower themselves from their high position, we appreciate them for reducing the gap between us; and those below us, from whom we can't gain anything lasting, will always keep our affection as long as their liveliness and joy contribute to our pleasure.
Every man finds himself differently affected by the sight of fortresses of war, and palaces of pleasure; we look on the height and strength of the bulwarks with a kind of gloomy satisfaction, for we cannot think of defence without admitting images of danger; but we range delighted and jocund through the gay apartments of the palace, because nothing is impressed by them on the mind but joy and festivity. Such is the difference between great and amiable characters; with protectors we are safe, with companions we are happy.
Every person reacts differently to seeing military fortresses and pleasure palaces. We look at the height and strength of the walls with a sense of grim satisfaction, as we associate defense with the threat of danger. However, we feel delighted and cheerful while wandering through the vibrant rooms of the palace, as they evoke only feelings of joy and celebration. This illustrates the difference between powerful and friendly personalities; with protectors, we feel safe, but with companions, we feel happy.
No. 90.
SATURDAY, JANUARY 26, 1751.
In tenui labor.
Stay busy.
Virg. Geor. iv. 6.
Virg. Geor. iv. 6.
What toil in slender things!
What a struggle in small things!
It is very difficult to write on the minuter parts of literature without failing either to please or instruct. Too much nicety of detail disgusts the greatest part of readers, and to throw a multitude of particulars under general heads, and lay down rules of extensive comprehension, is to common understandings of little use. They who undertake these subjects are therefore always in danger, as one or other inconvenience arises to their imagination, of frighting us with rugged science, or amusing us with empty sound.
It’s really hard to write about the finer points of literature without either failing to entertain or educate. Being overly detailed can turn off most readers, and grouping a lot of specifics under broad categories, while trying to create widely applicable rules, doesn’t help most people understand. Those who tackle these topics are always at risk of either overwhelming us with complex ideas or boring us with meaningless chatter.
In criticising the work of Milton, there is, indeed, opportunity to intersperse passages that can hardly fail to relieve the languors of attention; and since, in examining the variety and choice of the pauses with which he has diversified his numbers, it will be necessary to exhibit the lines in which they are to be found, perhaps the remarks may be well compensated by the examples, and the irksomeness of grammatical disquisitions somewhat alleviated.
In critiquing Milton's work, there is definitely a chance to include passages that are sure to engage readers' attention; and since we need to look at the variety and choice of the pauses he's used to enrich his writing, it will be essential to show the lines where they appear. Perhaps the comments will be well balanced by the examples, and the tediousness of detailed grammar discussions will be lessened a bit.
Milton formed his scheme of versification by the poets of Greece and Rome, whom he proposed to himself for his models, so far as the difference of his language from theirs [422] would permit the imitation. There are indeed many inconveniencies inseparable from our heroick measure compared with that of Homer and Virgil; inconveniencies, which it is no reproach to Milton not to have overcome, because they are in their own nature insuperable; but against which he has struggled with so much art and diligence, that he may at least be said to have deserved success.
Milton developed his verse style based on the poets of Greece and Rome, aiming to use them as models, as much as the differences between his language and theirs would allow. [422] There are certainly many challenges that come with our heroic meter compared to that of Homer and Virgil—challenges that it's no fault of Milton's that he couldn't overcome, since they are inherently difficult; however, he tackled these issues with such skill and effort that he can at least be said to have earned success.
The hexameter of the ancients may be considered as consisting of fifteen syllables, so melodiously disposed, that, as every one knows who has examined the poetical authors, very pleasing and sonorous lyrick measures are formed from the fragments of the heroick. It is, indeed, scarce possible to break them in such a manner but that invenias etiam disjecti membra poetæ, some harmony will still remain, and the due proportions of sound will always be discovered. This measure therefore allowed great variety of pauses, and great liberties of connecting one verse with another, because wherever the line was interrupted, either part singly was musical. But the ancients seem to have confined this privilege to hexameters; for in their other measures, though longer than the English heroick, those who wrote after the refinements of versification, venture so seldom to change their pauses, that every variation may be supposed rather a compliance with necessity than the choice of judgment.
The hexameter of the ancients can be seen as made up of fifteen syllables, arranged so melodiously that, as anyone who has studied poetic works knows, very pleasing and harmonious lyrical patterns can be created from the fragments of epic poetry. In fact, it is almost impossible to break them up without finding that invenias etiam disjecti membra poetæ, some harmony will always still be there, and the proper balance of sound will always be evident. This structure therefore allowed for a lot of variation in pauses and flexibility in connecting one line to another, because whenever the line was interrupted, either part was still musical on its own. However, the ancients seemed to limit this freedom to hexameters; in their other forms, although they are longer than the English epic, those who wrote after refining the art of poetry rarely change their pauses, so every variation is likely seen as a necessity rather than a stylistic choice.
Milton was constrained within the narrow limits of a measure not very harmonious in the utmost perfection; the single parts, therefore, into which it was to be sometimes broken by pauses, were in danger of losing the very form of verse. This has, perhaps, notwithstanding all his care, sometimes happened.
Milton was limited by the tight boundaries of a structure that wasn’t very harmonious in its ultimate perfection; the individual parts, then, into which it would occasionally be interrupted by pauses, risked losing their verse form. This may have, despite all his efforts, occasionally occurred.
As harmony is the end of poetical measures, no part of a verse ought to be so separated from the rest as not to remain still more harmonious than prose, or to show, by the disposition of the tones, that it is part of a verse. This rule in the old hexameter might be easily observed, but in English will very frequently be in danger of violation; for [423] the order and regularity of accents cannot well be perceived in a succession of fewer than three syllables, which will confine the English poet to only five pauses; it being supposed, that when he connects one line with another, he should never make a full pause at less distance than that of three syllables from the beginning or end of a verse.
As harmony is the goal of poetic structure, no part of a verse should be so disconnected from the rest that it feels less harmonious than prose, or fails to indicate, through tone placement, that it belongs to a verse. This principle was easier to follow in the old hexameter, but in English, it often risks being broken; for [423] the pattern and consistency of accents are hard to recognize in sequences of fewer than three syllables, which limits the English poet to just five pauses; it's assumed that when linking one line to another, there shouldn't be a full pause less than three syllables from the beginning or end of a verse.
That this rule should be universally and indispensably established, perhaps cannot be granted; something may be allowed to variety, and something to the adaptation of the numbers to the subject; but it will be found generally necessary, and the ear will seldom fail to suffer by its neglect.
That this rule should be universally and absolutely established might not be entirely accepted; some allowance can be made for variety, and some for adjusting the numbers to fit the subject; but it will generally be necessary, and people will often find their ears suffering from its absence.
Thus when a single syllable is cut off from the rest, it must either be united to the line with which the sense connects it, or be sounded alone. If it be united to the other line, it corrupts its harmony; if disjoined, it must stand alone, and with regard to musick be superfluous; for there is no harmony in a single sound, because it has no proportion to another.
Thus, when one syllable is separated from the rest, it has to either be joined with the line that connects to it in meaning or be pronounced by itself. If it’s joined to the other line, it disrupts its harmony; if separated, it has to stand alone, and in terms of music, it becomes unnecessary because there is no harmony in a single sound since it doesn’t relate proportionally to another.
——Hypocrites austerely talk,
Hypocrites speak harshly,
Defaming as impure what God declares
Defaming what God declares as impure
Pure; and commands to some, leaves free to all.
Pure; it gives orders to some and allows freedom to everyone.
When two syllables likewise are abscinded from the rest, they evidently want some associate sounds to make them harmonious.
When two syllables are cut off from the rest, they clearly need some accompanying sounds to make them sound good together.
——Eyes——
——Eyes——
——more wakeful than to drouze,
more awake than to doze,
Charm'd with Arcadian pipe, the pastoral reed
Charm'd with the Arcadian pipe, the pastoral reed
Of Hermes, or his opiate rod. Meanwhile
Of Hermes, or his relaxing staff. Meanwhile
To re-salute the world with sacred light
To greet the world again with sacred light
Leucothea wak'd.
Leucothea woke up.
He ended, and the sun gave signal high
He finished speaking, and the sun signaled brightly.
To the bright minister that watch'd: he blew
To the bright minister that watched: he blew
His trumpet.
His trumpet.
First in the east his glorious lamp was seen,
First in the east, his glorious light was seen,
Regent of day; and all th' horizon round
Regent of the day; and all around the horizon
Invested with bright rays, jocund to run
Invested with bright rays, cheerful to run
His longitude through heav'n's high road; the gray
His longitude through heaven's high road; the gray
Dawn, and the Pleiades, before him danc'd,
Dawn, and the Pleiades, danced before him,
Shedding sweet influence.
Giving off a positive vibe.
The same defect is perceived in the following line, where the pause is at the second syllable from the beginning.
The same flaw is noticed in the next line, where the pause occurs at the second syllable from the start.
————The race
The competition
Of that wild rout that tore the Thracian bard
Of that wild crowd that overwhelmed the Thracian bard
In Rhodope, where woods and rocks had ears
In Rhodope, where the woods and rocks were listening
To rapture, 'till the savage clamour drown'd
To be overwhelmed, until the wild noise drowned
Both harp and voice; nor could the muse defend
Both the harp and the voice; nor could the muse protect
Her son. So fail not thou, who thee implores.
Her son. So do not let down the one who asks you.
When the pause falls upon the third syllable or the seventh, the harmony is the better preserved; but as the third and seventh are weak syllables, the period leaves the ear unsatisfied, and in expectation of the remaining part of the verse.
When the pause occurs on the third or seventh syllable, the harmony is better maintained; however, since the third and seventh are weak syllables, the sentence leaves the listener wanting and anticipating the rest of the verse.
——He, with his horrid crew,
He and his terrible crew,
Lay vanquish'd, rolling in the fiery gulph,
Lay defeated, rolling in the fiery abyss,
Confounded though immortal. But his doom
Confounded though immortal. But his doom
Reserv'd him to more wrath; for now the thought
Reserv'd him to more anger; for now the thought
Both of lost happiness and lasting pain
Both lost happiness and lingering pain
Torments him.
Torments him.
God,—with frequent intercourse,
God—with regular communication,
Thither will send his winged messengers
Thither will send his winged messengers
On errands of supernal grace. So sung
On errands of heavenly grace. So sung
The glorious train ascending.
The glorious train ascending.
It may be, I think, established as a rule, that a pause which concludes a period should be made for the most part upon a strong syllable, as the fourth and sixth; but those pauses which only suspend the sense may be placed upon the weaker. Thus the rest in the third line of the first passage satisfies the ear better than in the fourth, and the close of the second quotation better than of the third.
It seems, I believe, that it's a good rule to end a sentence with a strong syllable, like the fourth and sixth; however, pauses that just hold up the meaning can happen on weaker syllables. So, the pause in the third line of the first passage sounds better than in the fourth, and the end of the second quote sounds better than the end of the third.
————The evil soon
The evil is coming soon.
Drawn back, redounded (as a flood) on those
Drawn back, reflected (like a flood) on those
From whom it sprung; impossible to mix
From whom it sprung; impossible to mix
With blessedness.
With blessings.
————What we by day
What we do by day
Lop overgrown, or prune, or prop, or bind,
Lop, trim, support, or secure,
One night or two with wanton growth derides,
One night or two with reckless growth mocks,
Tending to wild.
Tending to nature.
The paths and bow'rs doubt not but our joint hands
The paths and arbors, don't doubt that our joined hands
Will keep from wilderness with ease as wide
Will easily stay away from the wilderness as far as possible
As we need walk, till younger hands ere long
As we need to walk, until younger hands soon
Assist us.
Help us.
The rest in the fifth place has the same inconvenience as in the seventh and third, that the syllable is weak.
The rest in the fifth position has the same problem as in the seventh and third, where the syllable is weak.
Beast now with beast 'gan war, and fowl with fowl,
Beasts began to battle each other, and birds fought among themselves,
And fish with fish, to graze the herb all leaving,
And fish with fish, to graze on the grass, all leaving,
Devour'd each other: Nor stood much in awe
Devoured each other: And weren't too afraid
Of man, but fled him, or with countenance grim,
Of man, but ran away from him, or with a grim expression,
Glar'd on him passing.
Glaring at him passing.
The noblest and most majestick pauses which our versification admits, are upon the fourth and sixth syllables, which are both strongly sounded in a pure and regular verse, and at either of which the line is so divided, that both members participate of harmony.
The most noble and majestic pauses our verse allows occur on the fourth and sixth syllables, which are both accentuated in a clean and regular line. At either point, the line is divided in such a way that both parts share in the harmony.
But now at last the sacred influence
But now at last the sacred influence
Of light appears, and from the walls of heav'n
Of light appears, and from the walls of heaven
Shoots far into the bosom of dim night
Shoots deep into the heart of the dark night
A glimmering dawn: here nature first begins
A shining dawn: this is where nature first starts
Her farthest verge, and chaos to retire.
Her farthest edge, and chaos to pull back.
But far above all others, if I can give any credit to my own ear, is the rest upon the sixth syllable, which, taking in a complete compass of sound, such as is sufficient to constitute one of our lyrick measures, makes a full and solemn close. Some passages which conclude at this stop, I could never read without some strong emotions of delight or admiration.
But far above all others, if I can trust my own ear, is the rest on the sixth syllable, which, spanning a complete range of sound, is enough to form one of our lyrical measures, creating a full and solemn finish. Some passages that end at this point always make me feel strong emotions of delight or admiration when I read them.
Before the hills appear'd, or fountain flow'd,
Before the hills appeared, or the fountain flowed,
Thou with the eternal wisdom didst converse,
You spoke with eternal wisdom,
Wisdom thy sister, and with her didst play
Wisdom, your sister, and you used to play together
In presence of the almighty Father, pleas'd
In the presence of the almighty Father, pleased
With thy celestial song.
With your heavenly song.
Or other worlds they seem'd, or happy isles,
Or they seemed like other worlds, or blissful islands,
Like those Hesperian gardens fam'd of old,
Like those famous Hesperian gardens of old,
Fortunate fields, and groves, and flowery vales,
Fortunate fields, and groves, and flowery valleys,
Thrice happy isles! But who dwelt happy there,
Thrice happy islands! But who lived happily there,
He stayed not to inquire.
He stayed quiet.
————He blew
He exhaled
His trumpet, heard in Oreb since, perhaps
His trumpet, heard in Oreb since, perhaps
When God descended; and, perhaps, once more
When God came down; and, maybe, one more time
To sound at general doom.
To sound at general doom.
If the poetry of Milton be examined, with regard to the pauses and flow of his verses into each other, it will [426] appear, that he has performed all that our language would admit; and the comparison of his numbers with those who have cultivated the same manner of writing, will show that he excelled as much in the lower as the higher parts of his art, and that his skill in harmony was not less than his invention or his learning.
If we look at Milton's poetry, focusing on the pauses and how his lines flow into one another, it will [426] become clear that he achieved everything our language can handle. Comparing his work to those who have also practiced this style will show that he was superior both in the simpler and more complex aspects of his craft, and that his talent for harmony was just as strong as his creativity or knowledge.
No. 91.
TUESDAY, JANUARY 29, 1751.
Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici;
Sweet is the care of a powerful friend;
Expertus metuit.
Experience breeds caution.
Hor. Lib. i. Ep. xviii. 86.
Hor. Book 1, Letter 18, 86.
To court the great ones, and to sooth their pride,
To win over the powerful and ease their pride,
Seems a sweet task to those that never tried;
Seems like an easy task to those who have never tried;
But those that have, know well that danger's near.
But those who have know that danger is close.
Creech.
Creech.
The Sciences having long seen their votaries labouring for the benefit of mankind without reward, put up their petition to Jupiter for a more equitable distribution of riches and honours. Jupiter was moved at their complaints, and touched with the approaching miseries of men, whom the Sciences, wearied with perpetual ingratitude, were now threatening to forsake, and who would have been reduced by their departure to feed in dens upon the mast of trees, to hunt their prey in deserts, and to perish under the paws of animals stronger and fiercer than themselves.
The Sciences had long watched their followers working for the benefit of humanity without any reward, so they petitioned Jupiter for a fairer distribution of wealth and recognition. Jupiter was moved by their complaints and concerned about the upcoming hardships for people, whom the Sciences, tired of constant ingratitude, were now threatening to abandon. Without their support, these people would be left to scavenge in caves, hunt for food in barren lands, and face death at the hands of stronger, more fierce animals.
A synod of the celestials was therefore convened, in which it was resolved, that Patronage should descend to the assistance of the Sciences. Patronage was the daughter of Astrea, by a mortal father, and had been educated in the school of Truth, by the Goddesses, whom she was now appointed to protect. She had from her mother that dignity of aspect, which struck terrour into false merit, and from her mistress that reserve, which made her only accessible to those whom the Sciences brought into her presence.
A gathering of celestial beings was called, during which it was decided that Patronage would come down to help the Sciences. Patronage was the daughter of Astrea and a mortal father, raised in the school of Truth by the Goddesses she was now designated to protect. She inherited from her mother a commanding presence that instilled fear in false merit, and from her mentor a level of reserve that made her only approachable to those the Sciences brought before her.
She came down, with the general acclamation of all the powers that favour learning. Hope danced before her, and Liberality stood at her side, ready to scatter by her direction [427] the gifts which Fortune, who followed her, was commanded to supply. As she advanced towards Parnassus, the cloud which had long hung over it, was immediately dispelled. The shades, before withered with drought, spread their original verdure, and the flowers that had languished with chillness brightened their colours, and invigorated their scents; the Muses tuned their harps, and exerted their voices; and all the concert of nature welcomed her arrival.
She came down to the cheers of everyone who supports learning. Hope danced ahead of her, and Generosity stood by her side, ready to share the gifts that Luck, who followed her, was instructed to provide. As she made her way toward Parnassus, the cloud that had long been hanging over it disappeared instantly. The plants, which had been dry and lifeless, regained their original greenery, and the flowers that had been wilting from the cold brightened in color and became fragrant again; the Muses tuned their instruments and raised their voices, and all of nature celebrated her arrival. [427]
On Parnassus she fixed her residence, in a palace raised by the Sciences, and adorned with whatever could delight the eye, elevate the imagination, or enlarge the understanding. Here she dispersed the gifts of Fortune with the impartiality of Justice, and the discernment of Truth. Her gate stood always open, and Hope sat at the portal, inviting to entrance all whom the Sciences numbered in their train. The court was therefore thronged with innumerable multitudes, of whom, though many returned disappointed, seldom any had confidence to complain; for Patronage was known to neglect few, but for want of the due claims to her regard. Those, therefore, who had solicited her favour without success, generally withdrew from publick notice, and either diverted their attention to meaner employments, or endeavoured to supply their deficiencies by closer application.
On Parnassus, she made her home in a palace built by the Sciences, decorated with everything that could please the eye, inspire the imagination, or broaden the understanding. Here, she shared the gifts of Fortune with the fairness of Justice and the insight of Truth. Her door was always open, and Hope sat at the entrance, welcoming all those the Sciences counted among their followers. As a result, the court was crowded with countless individuals, many of whom left disappointed, but rarely did anyone have the courage to complain; Patronage was known to overlook few, but only if they lacked the proper claims to her attention. Those who sought her favor without success often withdrew from the public eye and either redirected their focus to lesser activities or tried to make up for their shortcomings with greater effort.
In time, however, the number of those who had miscarried in their pretensions grew so great, that they became less ashamed of their repulses; and instead of hiding their disgrace in retirement, began to besiege the gates of the palace, and obstruct the entrance of such as they thought likely to be more caressed. The decisions of Patronage, who was but half a Goddess, had been sometimes erroneous; and though she always made haste to rectify her mistakes, a few instances of her fallibility encouraged every one to appeal from her judgment to his own and that of his companions, who are always ready to clamour in the common cause, and elate each other with reciprocal applause.
In time, though, the number of those who had failed in their ambitions grew so large that they became less embarrassed by their setbacks; instead of hiding their shame away, they began to crowd the palace gates and block the way for those they believed would receive more attention. The decisions of Patronage, who was only partly a Goddess, had sometimes been mistaken; and although she always rushed to fix her errors, a few cases of her being wrong made everyone feel encouraged to challenge her judgment with their own and that of their friends, who were always eager to shout in solidarity and boost each other with mutual praise.
Hope was a steady friend of the disappointed, and Impudence incited them to accept a second invitation, and lay their claim again before Patronage. They were again, for the most part, sent back with ignominy, but found Hope not alienated, and Impudence more resolutely zealous; they therefore contrived new expedients, and hoped at last to prevail by their multitudes, which were always increasing, and their perseverance, which Hope and Impudence forbad them to relax.
Hope was a constant companion to those who felt let down, while Impudence encouraged them to accept another invitation and present their case again to Patronage. Most of the time, they were sent away in shame, but they found that Hope was still there for them, and Impudence grew even more determined; so they came up with new strategies and remained hopeful that, eventually, their growing numbers and persistence, which Hope and Impudence urged them to maintain, would pay off.
Patronage having been long a stranger to the heavenly assemblies, began to degenerate towards terrestrial nature, and forget the precepts of Justice and Truth. Instead of confining her friendship to the Sciences, she suffered herself, by little and little, to contract an acquaintance with Pride, the son of Falsehood, by whose embraces she had two daughters, Flattery and Caprice. Flattery was nursed by Liberality, and Caprice by Fortune, without any assistance from the lessons of the Sciences.
Patronage, which had long been absent from the heavenly gatherings, started to decline towards earthly matters and forgot the principles of Justice and Truth. Instead of limiting her support to the Sciences, she gradually became acquainted with Pride, the offspring of Falsehood, through whose influence she had two daughters, Flattery and Caprice. Flattery was raised by Generosity, and Caprice by Chance, without any guidance from the teachings of the Sciences.
Patronage began openly to adopt the sentiments and imitate the manners of her husband, by whose opinions she now directed her decisions with very little heed to the precepts of Truth; and as her daughters continually gained upon her affections, the Sciences lost their influence, till none found much reason to boast of their reception, but those whom Caprice or Flattery conducted to her throne.
Patronage started openly adopting her husband's views and copying his behavior, making her decisions based on his opinions with little regard for the principles of Truth. As her daughters increasingly won her affection, the Sciences lost their power over her, leaving few to feel proud of being welcomed by her, except for those led by Whim or Compliments to her throne.
The throngs who had so long waited, and so often been dismissed for want of recommendation from the Sciences, were delighted to see the power of those rigourous Goddesses tending to its extinction. Their patronesses now renewed their encouragements. Hope smiled at the approach of Caprice, and Impudence was always at hand to introduce her clients to Flattery.
The crowds who had waited for so long and had often been turned away for lacking endorsements from the sciences were thrilled to witness the influence of those strict Goddesses working towards its end. Their supporters now renewed their encouragement. Hope grinned at the arrival of Caprice, and Impudence was always nearby to introduce her clients to Flattery.
Patronage had now learned to procure herself reverence by ceremonies and formalities, and, instead of admitting her petitioners to an immediate audience, ordered the ante-chamber to be erected, called among mortals, the Hall of Expectation. Into this hall the entrance was easy to those whom Impudence had consigned to Flattery, and it was [429] therefore crowded with a promiscuous throng, assembled from every corner of the earth, pressing forward with the utmost eagerness of desire, and agitated with all the anxieties of competition.
Patronage had learned to gain respect through rituals and formalities, and, instead of allowing her petitioners immediate access, she had the antechamber built, known among people as the Hall of Expectation. Entry to this hall was easy for those whom Impudence had handed over to Flattery, and it was [429] therefore packed with a mixed crowd, gathered from every corner of the world, pushing forward with intense desire and filled with the anxieties of competition.
They entered this general receptacle with ardour and alacrity, and made no doubt of speedy access, under the conduct of Flattery, to the presence of Patronage. But it generally happened that they were here left to their destiny, for the inner doors were committed to Caprice, who opened and shut them, as it seemed, by chance, and rejected or admitted without any settled rule of distinction. In the mean time, the miserable attendants were left to wear out their lives in alternate exultation and dejection, delivered up to the sport of Suspicion, who was always whispering into their ear designs against them which were never formed, and of Envy, who diligently pointed out the good fortune of one or other of their competitors. Infamy flew round the hall, and scattered mildews from her wings, with which every one was stained; Reputation followed her with slower flight, and endeavoured to hide the blemishes with paint, which was immediately brushed away, or separated of itself, and left the stains more visible; nor were the spots of Infamy ever effaced, but with limpid water effused by the hand of Time from a well which sprung up beneath the throne of Truth.
They entered this general space with enthusiasm and eagerness, confident that, guided by Flattery, they'd quickly reach the presence of Patronage. But often, they found themselves at the mercy of fate, as the inner doors were controlled by Caprice, who opened and closed them seemingly at random, letting people in or turning them away without any clear criteria. Meanwhile, the unfortunate attendees spent their lives caught in a cycle of hope and despair, tormented by Suspicion, who constantly whispered unfounded plots against them, and by Envy, who eagerly pointed out the successes of their rivals. Infamy swept through the hall, spreading a blight from her wings that stained everyone; Reputation followed at a slower pace, trying to cover up the flaws with makeup that was quickly smudged away or fell off on its own, leaving the flaws more apparent. The marks of Infamy were never truly erased except by the pure water from the well of Time, which flowed beneath the throne of Truth.
It frequently happened that Science, unwilling to lose the ancient prerogative of recommending to Patronage, would lead her followers into the Hall of Expectation; but they were soon discouraged from attending, for not only Envy and Suspicion incessantly tormented them, but Impudence considered them as intruders, and incited Infamy to blacken them. They therefore quickly retired, but seldom without some spots which they could scarcely wash away, and which shewed that they had once waited in the Hall of Expectation.
It often happened that Science, not wanting to lose its old privilege of seeking out Patrons, would guide its followers into the Hall of Expectation. However, they quickly became disheartened about attending, as Envy and Suspicion continually plagued them, while Impudence viewed them as unwelcome guests and stirred up Infamy to tarnish their reputations. They would soon leave, but not without carrying some stains that they could hardly wash away, which showed that they had once stood in the Hall of Expectation.
The rest continued to expect the happy moment, at which Caprice should beckon them to approach; and endeavoured to propitiate her, not with Homerical harmony, [430] the representation of great actions, or the recital of noble sentiments, but with soft and voluptuous melody, intermingled with the praises of Patronage and Pride, by whom they were heard at once with pleasure and contempt.
The rest kept waiting for the happy moment when Caprice would gesture for them to come closer; they tried to win her over, not with grand verses, [430] tales of great deeds, or stories of noble feelings, but with gentle and sensual music, mixed with praises of Patronage and Pride, who received it both with enjoyment and disdain.
Some were indeed admitted by Caprice, when they least expected it, and heaped by Patronage with the gifts of Fortune, but they were from that time chained to her foot-stool, and condemned to regulate their lives by her glances and her nods: they seemed proud of their manacles, and seldom complained of any drudgery, however servile, or any affront, however contemptuous; yet they were often, notwithstanding their obedience, seized on a sudden by Caprice, divested of their ornaments, and thrust back into the Hall of Expectation.
Some were indeed welcomed by Caprice when they least expected it and showered with gifts from Fortune by Patronage, but from that point on, they were bound to her footstool and forced to shape their lives around her looks and nods. They appeared proud of their chains and rarely complained about any hard labor, no matter how degrading, or any insult, no matter how disrespectful; yet they were often, despite their obedience, suddenly targeted by Caprice, stripped of their adornments, and thrown back into the Hall of Expectation.
Here they mingled again with the tumult, and all, except a few whom experience had taught to seek happiness in the regions of liberty, continued to spend hours, and days, and years, courting the smile of Caprice by the arts of Flattery; till at length new crowds pressed in upon them, and drove them forth at different outlets into the habitations of Disease, and Shame, and Poverty, and Despair, where they passed the rest of their lives in narratives of promises and breaches of faith, of joys and sorrows, of hopes and disappointments.
Here they mixed once more with the chaos, and everyone, except for a few who had learned from experience to look for happiness in places of freedom, continued to spend hours, days, and years trying to win the favor of Whim by using Flattery; until eventually, new crowds pushed in around them, forcing them out through different exits into the dwellings of Illness, Shame, Poverty, and Despair, where they spent the rest of their lives recounting stories of promises and betrayals, joys and sorrows, hopes and letdowns.
The Sciences, after a thousand indignities, retired from the palace of Patronage, and having long wandered over the world in grief and distress, were led at last to the cottage of Independence, the daughter of Fortitude; where they were taught by Prudence and Parsimony to support themselves in dignity and quiet.
The Sciences, after enduring countless humiliations, finally left the palace of Patronage. After wandering the world in sorrow and hardship for a long time, they ultimately found their way to the cottage of Independence, the daughter of Fortitude. There, they learned from Prudence and Parsimony how to sustain themselves with dignity and peace.
No. 92.
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1751.
Jam nunc minaci murmure cornuum
Now the horn's threatening murmur
Perstringis aures: jam litui strepunt.
Hush the ears: the crowd is now noisy.
Hor. Lib. ii. Ode i. 17.
Hor. Book 2, Ode 1, 17.
Lo! now the clarion's voice I hear,
Lo! Now I hear the sound of the trumpet,
Its threat'ning murmurs pierce mine ear,
Its threatening whispers pierce my ear,
And in thy lines with brazen breath
And in your lines with bold words
The trumpet sounds the charge of death.
The trumpet signals the deadly charge.
Francis.
Francis.
It has been long observed, that the idea of beauty is vague and undefined, different in different minds, and diversified by time or place. It has been a term hitherto used to signify that which pleases us we know not why, and in our approbation of which we can justify ourselves only by the concurrence of numbers, without much power of enforcing our opinion upon others by any argument but example and authority. It is, indeed, so little subject to the examinations of reason, that Paschal supposes it to end where demonstration begins, and maintains, that without incongruity and absurdity we cannot speak of geometrical beauty.
It has long been observed that the concept of beauty is vague and unclear, differing from person to person and changing with time and place. It has typically been used to describe what pleases us for reasons we can’t quite explain, and we can only justify our appreciation of it through the agreement of many others, without much ability to convince others with arguments beyond examples and authority. In fact, it’s so little subject to rational analysis that Pascal suggests it ends where proof begins, arguing that without incongruity and absurdity, we can’t speak of geometrical beauty.
To trace all the sources of that various pleasure which we ascribe to the agency of beauty, or to disentangle all the perceptions involved in its idea, would, perhaps, require a very great part of the life of Aristotle or Plato. It is, however, in many cases apparent, that this quality is merely relative and comparative; that we pronounce things beautiful because they have something which we agree, for whatever reason, to call beauty, in a greater degree than we have been accustomed to find it in other things of the same kind; and that we transfer the epithet as our knowledge increases, and appropriate it to higher excellence, when higher excellence comes within our view.
To trace all the sources of the different pleasures we attribute to beauty or to untangle all the perceptions involved in its concept might take a significant part of Aristotle's or Plato's life. However, it's often clear that this quality is simply relative and comparative; we call things beautiful because they possess some characteristics that we collectively agree to label as beauty to a greater extent than we're used to finding in other similar things. As our knowledge expands, we shift this label and apply it to higher standards when we encounter greater excellence.
Much of the beauty of writing is of this kind; and therefore Boileau justly remarks, that the books which have stood the test of time, and been admired through all the changes which the mind of man has suffered from the various revolutions of knowledge, and the prevalence of contrary [432] customs, have a better claim to our regard than any modern can boast, because the long continuance of their reputation proves that they are adequate to our faculties, and agreeable to nature.
Much of the beauty in writing is like this; and that’s why Boileau rightly points out that the books that have stood the test of time and have been appreciated through all the shifts in human thought, caused by different revolutions of knowledge and the rise of opposing customs, deserve our respect more than any modern work can claim. The long-lasting reputation of these books shows that they connect with our abilities and resonate with nature. [432]
It is, however, the task of criticism to establish principles; to improve opinion into knowledge; and to distinguish those means of pleasing which depend upon known causes and rational deduction, from the nameless and inexplicable elegancies which appeal wholly to the fancy, from which we feel delight, but know not how they produce it, and which may well be termed the enchantresses of the soul. Criticism reduces those regions of literature under the dominion of science, which have hitherto known only the anarchy of ignorance, the caprices of fancy, and the tyranny of prescription.
It is, however, the job of criticism to establish principles; to turn opinions into knowledge; and to separate the ways of pleasing that rely on known causes and logical reasoning from the mysterious and inexplicable charms that appeal entirely to our imagination. These evoke delight, but we don’t understand how they do it, and they can easily be called the enchantresses of the soul. Criticism brings those areas of literature under the control of science, which have previously been governed only by the chaos of ignorance, the whims of imagination, and the rules of tradition.
There is nothing in the art of versifying so much exposed to the power of imagination as the accommodation of the sound to the sense, or the representation of particular images, by the flow of the verse in which they are expressed. Every student has innumerable passages, in which he, and perhaps he alone, discovers such resemblances; and since the attention of the present race of poetical readers seems particularly turned upon this species of elegance, I shall endeavour to examine how much these conformities have been observed by the poets, or directed by the criticks, how far they can be established upon nature and reason, and on what occasions they have been practised by Milton.
There’s nothing in the art of writing poetry that is as influenced by imagination as matching the sound to the meaning or depicting specific images through the rhythm of the verse. Every student has countless passages where they notice these connections, often uniquely. Since today’s poetry readers seem especially focused on this type of elegance, I will try to explore how well poets have followed these principles, what critics have suggested, how much they can be grounded in nature and reason, and when Milton has made use of them.
Homer, the father of all poetical beauty, has been particularly celebrated by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, as "he that, of all the poets, exhibited the greatest variety of sound; for there are," says he, "innumerable passages, in which length of time, bulk of body, extremity of passion, and stillness of repose; or, in which, on the contrary, brevity, speed, and eagerness, are evidently marked out by the sound of the syllables. Thus the anguish and slow pace with which the blind Polypheme groped out with his hands [433] the entrance of his cave, are perceived in the cadence of the verses which describe it."
Homer, the father of all poetic beauty, has been especially praised by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who called him "the poet who showcased the greatest variety of sound. There are," he says, "countless passages where the length of time, physical size, intensity of emotion, and stillness of rest are clearly reflected in the sound of the syllables; or, conversely, where conciseness, speed, and eagerness are distinctly marked. For example, the sorrow and slow movements with which the blind Polypheme felt his way to the entrance of his cave are captured in the rhythm of the verses describing it." [433]
Κυκλωψ δε στεναχων τε και ωδινων οδυνησι,
The Cyclops, groaning and in pain, suffers intensely.
Χερσι ψηλοφοων.——
Χερσι ψηλοφοων.——
Meantime the Cyclop raging with his wound,
Meantime, the Cyclops, furious from his wound,
Spreads his wide arms, and searches round and round.
Spreads his arms wide and looks around and around.
Pope.
Pope.
The critick then proceeds to shew, that the efforts of Achilles struggling in his armour against the current of a river, sometimes resisting and sometimes yielding, may be perceived in the elisions of the syllables, the slow succession of the feet, and the strength of the consonants.
The critic then goes on to show that Achilles’ struggle in his armor against the river’s current—sometimes resisting and sometimes giving in—can be seen in the omissions of the syllables, the gradual flow of the beats, and the force of the consonants.
Δεινον δ' αμφ' Ἁχιληα κυκωμενον ἱστατο κυμα
A huge wave surged around Achilles.
Ωθει δ' εν σακει πιπτων ῥοος· ουδε ποδεσσιν
But the flow falls down in a sack; it doesn't even reach the feet.
Εσκε στηριξασθαι.——
Εσκε στηριξασθαι.——
So oft the surge, in wat'ry mountains spread,
So often the wave, in watery mountains spread,
Beats on his back, or bursts upon his head,
Beats on his back, or bursts upon his head,
Yet, dauntless still, the adverse flood he braves,
Yet, still fearless, he faces the challenging flood,
And still indignant bounds above the waves.
And still angrily jumps above the waves.
Tir'd by the tides, his knees relax with toil;
Tired from the waves, his knees give in to the effort;
Wash'd from beneath him, slides the slimy soil.
Wash'd from beneath him, slides the slimy soil.
Pope.
Pope.
When Homer describes the crush of men dashed against a rock, he collects the most unpleasing and harsh sounds.
When Homer describes the crowd of men crashing against a rock, he gathers the most unpleasant and jarring sounds.
Συν δε δυω μαρψας, ὡστε σκυλακας ποτι γαιη
Together, we have two little dogs, so they can drink from the ground.
Κοπτ'· εκ δ' εγκεφαλος χαμαδις ῥεε, δευε δε γαιαν.
Cut off; and the brain flows down to the ground.
———His bloody hand
His bloody hand
Snatch'd two, unhappy! of my martial band,
Snatched two, unfortunate! from my fighting team,
And dash'd like dogs against the stony floor:
And crashed like dogs against the hard floor:
The pavement swims with brains and mingled gore.
The pavement is covered in brains and mixed blood.
Pope.
Pope.
And when he would place before the eyes something dreadful and astonishing, he makes choice of the strongest vowels, and the letters of most difficult utterance.
And when he puts something awful and surprising in front of people's eyes, he chooses the strongest vowels and the hardest-to-pronounce letters.
Τη δ' επι μεν Γοργω βλοσυρωπις εστεφανωτο
On the day that Gorgo, with her fierce beauty, was crowned.
Δεινον δερκομενη· περι δε Δειμος τε Φοβος τε.
Terrifying to behold; both Dread and Fear.
Tremendous Gorgon frown'd upon its field,
Tremendous Gorgon frowned upon its field,
And circling terrors fill'd th' expressive shield.
And swirling fears filled the detailed shield.
Pope.
Pope.
Many other examples Dionysius produces; but these will sufficiently shew, that either he was fanciful, or we have lost the genuine pronunciation; for I know not whether, in any one of these instances, such similitude can be discovered. It seems, indeed, probable, that the veneration [434] with which Homer was read, produced many suppositious beauties: for though it is certain, that the sound of many of his verses very justly corresponds with the things expressed, yet, when the force of his imagination, which gave him full possession of every object, is considered, together with the flexibility of his language, of which the syllables might be often contracted or dilated at pleasure, it will seem unlikely that such conformity should happen less frequently even without design.
Many other examples are given by Dionysius; but these will clearly show that either he was being whimsical or we have lost the true pronunciation; because I don’t know if in any of these cases such similarity can be found. It seems likely that the admiration [434] with which Homer was read created many imagined beauties: for although it's clear that the sound of many of his lines appropriately matches the things he describes, when you consider the strength of his imagination, which completely grasped every subject, along with the flexibility of his language, where syllables could often be shortened or lengthened at will, it seems improbable that such alignment would occur less often even without intention.
It is not however to be doubted, that Virgil, who wrote amidst the light of criticism, and who owed so much of his success to art and labour, endeavoured, among other excellencies, to exhibit this similitude; nor has he been less happy in this than in the other graces of versification. This felicity of his numbers was, at the revival of learning, displayed with great elegance by Vida, in his Art of Poetry.
It is certainly true that Virgil, who wrote during a time of critical analysis and who relied heavily on skill and hard work for his achievements, tried, among other strengths, to show this similarity; and he was just as successful in this as he was in other aspects of verse. This talent in his writing was showcased with great elegance by Vida in his Art of Poetry during the Renaissance.
Haud satis est illis utcunque claudere versum.——
Haud satis est illis utcunque claudere versum.——
Omnia sed numeris vocum concordibus aptant,
Omnia sed numeris vocum concordibus aptant,
Atque sono quæcunque canunt imitantur, et apta
Atque sono quæcunque canunt imitantur, et apta
Verborum facie, et quæsito carminis ore.
Verborum facie, et quæsito carminis ore.
Nam diversa opus est veluti dare versibus ora,——
Nam diversa opus est veluti dare versibus ora,——
Hic melior motuque pedum, et pernicibus alis,
Hic better with the movement of feet and swift wings,
Molle Viam tacito lapsu per levia radit:
Molle Viam quietly glides smoothly along the path.
Ille autem membris, ac mole ignavius ingens
Ille however, with limbs and a massive body, lazier than before
Incedit tardo molimine subsiden le.
Incedit tardo molimine subsiden le.
Ecce aliquis subit egregio pulcherrimus ore,
Ecce aliquis subit egregio pulcherrimus ore,
Cui lætum membris Venus omnibus afflat honorem.
Cui lātum membris Venus omnibus afflat honorem.
Contra alius rudis, informes ostendit et artus,
Contra alius rudis, informes ostendit et artus,
Hirsutumque supercilium, ac caudam sinuosam,
Thick eyebrows and a curved tail,
Ingratus visu, sonitu illætabilis ipso.——
Unpleasant to see, irritating sound itself.
Ergo ubi jam nautæ spumas salis ære ruentes
Ergo ubi jam nautæ spumas salis ære ruentes
Incubere mari, videas spumare reductis
Incubate in the sea, watch it froth back
Convulsum remis, rostrisque stridentibus æquor.
The oars thrash, the beaks screech.
Tunc longe sale saxa sonant, tunc et freta ventis
Tunc longe sale saxa sonant, tunc et freta ventis
Incipiunt agitata tumescere: littore fluctus
The waves begin to swell: on the shore
Illidunt rauco, atque refracta remurmurat unda
Illidunt rauco, atque refracta remurmurat unda
Ad scopulos, cumulo insequitur præruptus aquæ mons.——
Ad scopulos, a steep wave follows the pile of water.
Cum vero ex alto speculatus cærula Nereus
Cum vero ex alto speculatus cærula Nereus
Leniit in morem stagni, placidæque paludis,
Leniit in morem stagni, placidæque paludis,
Labitur uncta vadis abies, natat uncta carina.——
Labitur uncta vadis abies, natat uncta carina.——
Verba etiam res exiguas angusta sequuntur,
Verba also closely follow small things,
Ingentesque juvant ingentia: cuncta gigantem
Great things inspire greatness: all giants
Vasta decent, vultus immanes, pectora lata,
Vasta decent, vultus immanes, pectora lata,
Et magni membrorum artus, magna ossa, lacertique.
Et magni membrorum artus, magna ossa, lacertique.
Atque adeo, siquid geritur molimine magno,
At this point, if anything significant is happening,
Adde moram, et pariter tecum quoque verba laborent
Adde moram, et pariter tecum quoque verba laborent
Segnia: seu quando vi multa gleba coactis
Segnia: seu quando vi multa gleba coactis
Æternum frangenda bidentibus, æquore seu cum
Æternum frangenda bidentibus, æquore seu cum
Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum.
We turn the antennae of the winged ones.
At mora si fuerit damno, properare jubebo.
At the moment you suffer a loss, I will urge you to hurry.
Si se forte cava extulerit mala vipera terra,
Si se forte cava extulerit mala vipera tierra,
Tolle moras, cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor:
Tolle mora, capta saxa manu, capta robora, pastor:
Ferte citi flammas, date tela, repellite pestem.
Ferte citi flammas, date tela, repellite pestem.
Ipse etiam versus ruat, in præcepsque feratur,
Ipse also let the verse collapse and be carried down headlong,
Immenso cum præcipitans ruit Oceano nox,
Immense as the night rushes down over the ocean,
Aut cum perculsus graviter procumbit humi bos.
Aut cum perculsus graviter procumbit humi bos.
Cumque etiam requies rebus datur, ipsa quoque ultro
Cumque etiam requies rebus datur, ipsa quoque ultro
Carmina paulisper cursu cessare videbis
You will see Carmina pause for a moment.
In medio interrupta: quiêrunt cum freta ponti,
In the middle interrupted: they sought with the seas of the bridge,
Postquam auræ posuere, quiescere protinus ipsum
Postquam auræ posuere, quiescere protinus ipsum
Cernere erit, mediisque incœptis sistere versum.
Cernere erit, mediisque incœptis sistere versum.
Quid dicam, senior cum telum imbelle sine ictu
Quid dicam, senior cum telum imbelle sine ictu
Invalidus jacit, et defectis viribus æger?
Invalidus jacit, et defectis viribus æger?
Num quoque tum versus segni pariter pede languet:
Num quoque tum versus segni pariter pede languet:
Sanguis hebet, frigent effœtæ in corpore vires.
Sanguis hebet, frigent effœtæ in corpore vires.
Fortem autem juvenem deceat prorumpere in arces,
Fortem young man should burst forth into the strongholds,
Evertisse domos, præfractaque quadrupedantum
Evert houses, and break through quadrupeds
Pectora pectoribus perrumpere, sternere turres
Break through the chests, lay waste to towers
Ingentes, totoque, ferum dare funera campo.
Ingentes, throughout the entire area, to deliver brutal deaths.
Lib. iii. 365.
Lib. III. 365.
'Tis not enough his verses to complete,
'Tis not enough his verses to complete,
In measure, number, or determin'd feet.
In measure, number, or defined rhythms.
To all, proportion'd terms he must dispense,
To everyone, he must give fair terms,
And make the sound a picture of the sense;
And make the sound a reflection of the meaning;
The correspondent words exactly frame,
The corresponding words exactly frame,
The look, the features, and the mien the same.
The appearance, the traits, and the demeanor are the same.
With rapid feet and wings, without delay,
With quick feet and wings, without hesitation,
This swiftly flies, and smoothly skims away:
This flies by quickly and glides away smoothly:
This blooms with youth and beauty in his face,
This shines with youth and beauty in his face,
And Venus breathes on ev'ry limb a grace;
And Venus breathes grace on every limb;
That, of rude form, his uncouth members shows,
That, in a rough shape, his awkward body reveals,
Looks horrible, and frowns with his rough brows;
Looks terrible and scowls with his thick brows;
His monstrous tail, in many a fold and wind,
His huge tail, twisted and curled in many ways,
Voluminous and vast, curls up behind;
Voluminous and vast, curls up behind;
At once the image and the lines appear,
At the same time, the image and the lines show up,
Rude to the eye, and frightful to the ear.
Rude to the eye and terrifying to the ear.
Lo! when the sailors steer the pond'rous ships,
Lo! when the sailors steer the heavy ships,
And plough, with brazen beaks, the foamy deeps,
And plow through the foamy depths with sharp, metal points,
Incumbent on the main that roars around,
Incumbent on the main that rushes around,
Beneath the lab'ring oars the waves resound;
Beneath the working oars, the waves echo;
The prows wide echoing through the dark profound.
The wide prows echoed through the deep darkness.
To the loud call each distant rock replies;
To the loud call, each distant rock responds;
Tost by the storm the tow'ring surges rise;
Tossed by the storm, the towering waves rise;
While the hoarse ocean beats the sounding shore,
While the rough ocean crashes against the noisy shore,
Dash'd from the strand, the flying waters roar,
Dash'd from the shore, the crashing waves roar,
Flash at the shock, and gathering in a heap,
Flash at the shock and huddle together,
The liquid mountains rise, and over-hang the deep.
The liquid mountains rise and loom over the depths.
But when blue Neptune from his car surveys,
But when blue Neptune looks out from his chariot,
And calms at one regard the raging seas,
And calms the raging seas at a glance,
Stretch'd like a peaceful lake the deep subsides,
Stretching like a calm lake, the depths settle down,
And the pitch'd vessel o'er the surface glides.
And the anchored boat glides across the surface.
When things are small, the terms should still be so;
When things are small, the terms should remain the same;
For low words please us when the theme is low.
For fewer words, please use them when the topic is simple.
But when some giant, horrible and grim,
But when a massive, terrifying creature showed up,
Enormous in his gait, and vast in every limb,
Enormous in his stride, and huge in every limb,
Stalks tow'ring on; the swelling words must rise
Stalks towering high; the intense words must grow
In just proportion to the monster's size.
In direct relation to the size of the monster.
If some large weight his huge arms strive to shove,
If he tries to push a heavy weight with his huge arms,
The verse too labours; the throng'd words scarce move.
The line feels heavy; the crowded words barely flow.
When each stiff clod beneath the pond'rous plough
When every hard clump under the heavy plow
Crumbles and breaks, th' encumber'd lines must flow.
Crumbles and breaks, the burdened lines must flow.
Nor less, when pilots catch the friendly gales,
Nor less, when pilots catch the friendly winds,
Unfurl their shrouds, and hoist the wide-stretch'd sails.
Unroll their covers, and raise the wide-spread sails.
But if the poem suffers from delay,
But if the poem is held up,
Let the lines fly precipitate away,
Let the lines quickly fade away,
And when the viper issues from the brake,
And when the snake comes out from the thicket,
Be quick; with stones, and brands, and fire, attack
Be quick; with stones, torches, and fire, strike.
His rising crest, and drive the serpent back.
His rising crest, and push the serpent back.
When night descends, or stunn'd by num'rous strokes,
When night falls, or stunned by many blows,
And groaning, to the earth drops the vast ox;
And groaning, the enormous ox falls to the ground;
The line too sinks with correspondent sound
The line also sinks with a matching sound
Flat with the steer, and headlong to the ground.
Flat with the steer, and headfirst to the ground.
When the wild waves subside, and tempests cease,
When the wild waves calm down and the storms stop,
And hush the roarings of the sea to peace;
And calm the crashing waves of the sea.
So oft we see the interrupted strain
So often we see the interrupted tune
Stopp'd in the midst—and with the silent main
Stopped in the middle—and with the quiet sea
Pause for a space—at last it glides again.
Pause for a moment—finally, it moves smoothly again.
When Priam strains his aged arms, to throw
When Priam stretches his old arms to throw
His unavailing jav'line at the foe;
His useless javelin at the enemy;
(His blood congeal'd, and ev'ry nerve unstrung)
(His blood congealed, and every nerve unstrung)
Then with the theme complies the artful song;
Then the artful song aligns with the theme;
Like him, the solitary numbers flow,
Like him, the lonely numbers flow,
Weak, trembling, melancholy, stiff, and slow.
Weak, shaky, sad, stiff, and sluggish.
Not so young Pyrrhus, who with rapid force
Not so young Pyrrhus, who with swift strength
Beats down embattled armies in his course.
Beats down fighting armies in his path.
The raging youth on trembling Ilion falls,
The furious young people descend upon shaky Troy,
Burns her strong gates, and shakes her lofty walls;
Burns her strong gates and shakes her tall walls;
Provokes his flying courser to the speed,
Provokes his soaring steed to go faster,
In full career to charge the warlike steed:
In full stride to command the battle-ready horse:
He piles the field with mountains of the slain;
He fills the field with piles of the dead;
He pours, he storms, he thunders thro' the plain.—Pitt.
He pours, he storms, he thunders across the plain.—Pittsburgh.
From the Italian gardens Pope seems to have transplanted this flower, the growth of happier climates, into a soil less adapted to its nature, and less favourable to its increase.
From the Italian gardens, Pope seems to have moved this flower, which thrives in happier climates, into soil that's not suited to its nature and isn't ideal for its growth.
Soft is the strain, when Zephyr gentle blows,
Soft is the sound when a gentle breeze blows,
And the smooth stream in smoother numbers flows;
And the gentle stream flows in even smoother rhythms;
But when loud billows lash the sounding shore,
But when loud waves crash against the noisy shore,
The hoarse rough verse should like the torrent roar.
The rough, raspy lines should roar like a rushing river.
When Ajax strives some rock's vast weight to throw,
When Ajax tries to lift the massive weight of a rock,
The line too labours, and the words move slow;
The line struggles, and the words come out slowly;
Nor so when swift Camilla scours the plain,
Nor so when swift Camilla races across the plain,
Flies o'er th' unbending corn, and skims along the main.
Flies over the stiff corn and glides across the sea.
From these lines, laboured with attention, and celebrated by a rival wit, may be judged what can be expected from the most diligent endeavours after this imagery of sound. The verse intended to represent the whisper of the vernal breeze, must be confessed not much to excel in softness or volubility: and the smooth stream runs with a perpetual clash of jarring consonants. The noise and turbulence of the torrent, is, indeed, distinctly imaged, for it requires [438] very little skill to make our language rough: but in these lines, which mention the effort of Ajax, there is no particular heaviness, obstruction, or delay. The swiftness of Camilla is rather contrasted than exemplified; why the verse should be lengthened to express speed, will not easily be discovered. In the dactyls used for that purpose by the ancients, two short syllables were pronounced with such rapidity, as to be equal only to one long; they, therefore, naturally exhibit the act of passing through a long space in a short time. But the Alexandrine, by its pause in the midst, is a tardy and stately measure; and the word unbending, one of the most sluggish and slow which our language affords, cannot much accelerate its motion.
From these lines, crafted with care and highlighted by a competing wit, we can gauge what to expect from the most dedicated efforts at creating this sound imagery. The verse meant to capture the whisper of the spring breeze doesn’t really excel in softness or fluidity; and the smooth stream flows with a constant clash of harsh sounds. The noise and turbulence of the torrent are quite clearly depicted because it takes very little skill to make our language rough. However, in these lines that refer to Ajax's effort, there’s no particular heaviness, obstruction, or delay. The speed of Camilla is more contrasted than illustrated; it’s not easy to see why the verse is stretched to express speed. In the dactyls used by the ancients for that purpose, two short syllables were pronounced so quickly that they were equivalent to one long one, naturally showing the act of traversing a long distance in a short time. But the Alexandrine, with its pause in the middle, is a slow and grand measure, and the word unbending, one of the slowest in our language, doesn’t really speed up its rhythm.
These rules and these examples have taught our present criticks to inquire very studiously and minutely into sounds and cadences. It is, therefore, useful to examine with what skill they have proceeded; what discoveries they have made; and whether any rules can be established which may guide us hereafter in such researches.
These rules and examples have taught today's critics to carefully examine sounds and rhythms. Therefore, it's useful to look at how skillfully they've approached this, what discoveries they've made, and whether any rules can be set that might guide us in future research.
No. 93.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 5, 1751.
——Experiar, quid concedatur in illos,
——Experience what is granted to them,
Quorum flaminia tegitur cinis atque Latina.
Quorum flaminia is covered in ash and Latin.
Juv. Sat. i. 170.
Juv. Sat. 1. 170.
More safely truth to urge her claim presumes,
More safely, truth to support her claim assumes,
On names now found alone on books and tombs.
On names now found alone on books and gravestones.
There are few books on which more time is spent by young students, than on treatises which deliver the characters of authors; nor any which oftener deceive the expectation of the reader, or fill his mind with more opinions which the progress of his studies and the increase of his knowledge oblige him to resign.
There are few books that young students spend more time on than those that analyze the characters of authors; nor are there any that more often disappoint the reader's expectations or fill their mind with opinions that they have to let go of as they advance in their studies and grow in knowledge.
Baillet has introduced his collection of the decisions of the learned, by an enumeration of the prejudices which mislead the critick, and raise the passions in rebellion against the judgment. His catalogue, though large, is imperfect; and who can hope to complete it? The beauties [439] of writing have been observed to be often such as cannot in the present state of human knowledge be evinced by evidence, or drawn out into demonstrations; they are therefore wholly subject to the imagination, and do not force their effects upon a mind pre-occupied by unfavourable sentiments, nor overcome the counteraction of a false principle or of stubborn partiality.
Baillet has presented his collection of the decisions of the knowledgeable by listing the biases that mislead critics and stir up emotions against reason. His list, while extensive, is not complete; and who can expect to finish it? The beauties [439] of writing often seem to be those that, in today's understanding, can't be proven by evidence or fully explained; they are therefore entirely open to interpretation and do not have an impact on a mind already influenced by negative feelings, nor can they overcome the effects of a mistaken belief or strong bias.
To convince any man against his will is hard, but to please him against his will is justly pronounced by Dryden to be above the reach of human abilities. Interest and passion will hold out long against the closest siege of diagrams and syllogisms, but they are absolutely impregnable to imagery and sentiment; and will for ever bid defiance to the most powerful strains of Virgil or Homer, though they may give way in time to the batteries of Euclid or Archimedes.
Convincing someone against their will is tough, but making them happy against their will is, as Dryden rightly said, beyond what humans can achieve. Self-interest and emotions can resist even the most detailed arguments and reasoning for a long time, but they are completely immune to imagery and feelings; they will always resist the strongest works of Virgil or Homer, even if they might eventually yield to the logic of Euclid or Archimedes.
In trusting therefore to the sentence of a critick, we are in danger not only from that vanity which exalts writers too often to the dignity of teaching what they are yet to learn, from that negligence which sometimes steals upon the most vigilant caution, and that fallibility to which the condition of nature has subjected every human understanding; but from a thousand extrinsick and accidental causes, from every thing which can excite kindness or malevolence, veneration or contempt.
In relying on the judgment of a critic, we risk not only the vanity that frequently elevates writers to the status of teaching what they have yet to understand, the carelessness that can sometimes slip in on even the most watchful, and the fallibility that nature has imposed on every human mind; but also from countless external and random factors, from everything that can provoke kindness or hostility, respect or disdain.
Many of those who have determined with great boldness upon the various degrees of literary merit, may be justly suspected of having passed sentence, as Seneca remarks of Claudius,
Many of those who have boldly assessed the different levels of literary quality may rightly be suspected of having judged, as Seneca notes about Claudius,
Una tantum parte audita,
Once only a part heard,
Sæpe et nulla,
Often and none,
without much knowledge of the cause before them: for it will not easily
be imagined of Langbaine, Borrichius, or Rapin, that they had very
accurately perused all the books which they praise or censure: or that,
even if nature and learning had qualified them for judges, they could
read for ever with the attention necessary to just criticism. Such
performances, however, are not wholly without their use;
[440]
for they are
commonly just echoes to the voice of fame, and transmit the general
suffrage of mankind when they have no particular motives to suppress it.
without much understanding of the reasons in front of them: it’s hard to believe that Langbaine, Borrichius, or Rapin carefully read all the books they praise or criticize; or that, even if they were naturally gifted and educated to be judges, they could read endlessly with the focus needed for fair criticism. Still, such works do have their value;
[440]
because they often simply echo the voice of public opinion and reflect the general consensus of people when there’s no specific reason to hold back.
Criticks, like the rest of mankind, are very frequently misled by interest. The bigotry with which editors regard the authors whom they illustrate or correct, has been generally remarked. Dryden was known to have written most of his critical dissertations only to recommend the work upon which he then happened to be employed: and Addison is suspected to have denied the expediency of poetical justice, because his own Cato was condemned to perish in a good cause.
Critics, like everyone else, are often swayed by their own interests. The bias that editors show towards the authors they analyze or critique is widely acknowledged. Dryden was known to have written many of his critical essays just to promote the work he was currently working on; and Addison is thought to have rejected the idea of poetic justice because his own Cato was fated to die for a righteous cause.
There are prejudices which authors, not otherwise weak or corrupt, have indulged without scruple; and perhaps some of them are so complicated with our natural affections, that they cannot easily be disentangled from the heart. Scarce any can hear with impartiality a comparison between the writers of his own and another country; and though it cannot, I think, be charged equally on all nations, that they are blinded with this literary patriotism, yet there are none that do not look upon their authors with the fondness of affinity, and esteem them as well for the place of their birth, as for their knowledge or their wit. There is, therefore, seldom much respect due to comparative criticism, when the competitors are of different countries, unless the judge is of a nation equally indifferent to both. The Italians could not for a long time believe, that there was any learning beyond the mountains; and the French seem generally persuaded, that there are no wits or reasoners equal to their own. I can scarcely conceive that if Scaliger had not considered himself as allied to Virgil, by being born in the same country, he would have found his works so much superior to those of Homer, or have thought the controversy worthy of so much zeal, vehemence, and acrimony.
There are biases that authors, who are otherwise not weak or corrupt, have embraced without hesitation; and some of these biases might be so intertwined with our natural feelings that they can't easily be separated from our emotions. Hardly anyone can listen objectively to a comparison between writers from their own country and those from another. While I don’t think it’s a universal trait among all nations to be blinded by this literary nationalism, every nation tends to view its authors with a sense of connection and values them not only for their knowledge and wit but also for where they were born. Because of this, comparative criticism rarely gets much respect when the competitors come from different countries, unless the judge hails from a nation that is equally neutral towards both. For a long time, Italians couldn’t believe there was any knowledge beyond the mountains, and the French generally seem to be convinced that no one else possesses wit or reasoning equal to their own. I can hardly imagine that if Scaliger hadn’t seen himself as connected to Virgil by being born in the same country, he would have considered Virgil’s works so much better than those of Homer or thought the dispute worth such passion, intensity, and bitterness.
There is, indeed, one prejudice, and only one, by which it may be doubted whether it is any dishonour to be sometimes misguided. Criticism has so often given occasion to [441] the envious and ill-natured of gratifying their malignity, that some have thought it necessary to recommend the virtue of candour without restriction, and to preclude all future liberty of censure. Writers possessed with this opinion are continually enforcing civility and decency, recommending to criticks the proper diffidence of themselves, and inculcating the veneration due to celebrated names.
There is, in fact, one bias, and only one, that makes us question whether it's a shame to be misguided sometimes. Criticism has so frequently given the jealous and ill-natured a chance to indulge their bitterness that some have felt the need to advocate for the virtue of openness without limits, trying to prevent any future freedom to criticize. Writers who believe this are always stressing the importance of politeness and decency, urging critics to show proper modesty about their own opinions and instilling respect for well-known figures.
I am not of opinion that these professed enemies of arrogance and severity have much more benevolence or modesty than the rest of mankind; or that they feel in their own hearts, any other intention than to distinguish themselves by their softness and delicacy. Some are modest because they are timorous, and some are lavish of praise because they hope to be repaid.
I don't think that these supposed opponents of arrogance and harshness have any more kindness or humility than the rest of humanity; nor do I believe that they have any other goal in their hearts than to set themselves apart through their gentleness and sensitivity. Some are modest because they're fearful, and some give compliments freely because they expect something in return.
There is indeed some tenderness due to living writers, when they attack none of those truths which are of importance to the happiness of mankind, and have committed no other offence than that of betraying their own ignorance or dulness. I should think it cruelty to crush an insect who had provoked me only by buzzing in my ear; and would not willingly interrupt the dream of harmless stupidity, or destroy the jest which makes its author laugh. Yet I am far from thinking this tenderness universally necessary; for he that writes may be considered as a kind of general challenger, whom every one has a right to attack; since he quits the common rank of life, steps forward beyond the lists, and offers his merit to the publick judgment. To commence author is to claim praise, and no man can justly aspire to honour, but at the hazard of disgrace. But whatever be decided concerning contemporaries, whom he that knows the treachery of the human heart, and considers how often we gratify our own pride or envy under the appearance of contending for elegance and propriety will find himself not much inclined to disturb; there can surely be no exemptions pleaded to secure them from criticism, who can no longer suffer by reproach, and of whom nothing now remains but their writings and their [442] names. Upon these authors the critick is undoubtedly at full liberty to exercise the strictest severity, since he endangers only his own fame, and, like Æneas when he drew his sword in the infernal regions, encounters phantoms which cannot be wounded. He may indeed pay some regard to established reputation; but he can by that shew of reverence consult only his own security, for all other motives are now at an end.
There is definitely some compassion for living writers when they don't challenge any of the truths that matter for human happiness and have only revealed their own ignorance or dullness. I would think it's cruel to squash an insect that only annoys me by buzzing in my ear; I wouldn't want to interrupt the harmless oblivion or ruin the joke that makes its creator laugh. Still, I don’t believe this compassion is always necessary; after all, a writer can be seen as a kind of universal challenger, one that everyone has the right to critique, since they step away from ordinary life, put themselves out there, and offer their work for public judgment. To become an author is to seek praise, and no one can justly aim for honor without risking shame. But regardless of decisions made about contemporary writers, those who understand the deceitfulness of human nature and recognize how often we indulge our own pride or jealousy under the guise of striving for elegance and correctness will likely be less inclined to interfere. There are certainly no exemptions to protect those who can no longer be harmed by criticism, leaving only their writings and their [442] names behind. These authors are fair game for critics, who can exercise the strictest judgment since they only risk their own reputation and, like Aeneas when he brandished his sword in the underworld, face phantoms that can't be harmed. They might consider established reputations, but that show of respect only serves to protect themselves, as all other motivations have come to an end.
The faults of a writer of acknowledged excellence are more dangerous, because the influence of his example is more extensive; and the interest of learning requires that they should be discovered and stigmatized, before they have the sanction of antiquity conferred upon them, and become precedents of indisputable authority.
The mistakes of a well-respected writer are more harmful because their influence is broader; and it's important for the advancement of knowledge that these mistakes are identified and criticized before they gain the approval of history and become unquestionable standards.
It has, indeed, been advanced by Addison, as one of the characteristicks of a true critick, that he points out beauties rather than faults. But it is rather natural to a man of learning and genius to apply himself chiefly to the study of writers who have more beauties than faults to be displayed: for the duty of criticism is neither to depreciate, nor dignify by partial representations, but to hold out the light of reason, whatever it may discover; and to promulgate the determinations of truth, whatever she shall dictate.
It has been said by Addison that a true critic points out the strengths rather than the weaknesses. However, it’s only natural for someone knowledgeable and talented to focus on writers who have more strengths than flaws to highlight. The role of a critic isn't to belittle or elevate a work through biased views but to shine the light of reason on whatever it reveals and to share the findings of truth, no matter what they may be.
No. 94.
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 9, 1751.
——Bonus atque fidus
——Good and loyal
Judex * * * * per obstantes catervas
Judge * * * * through the opposing crowds
Explicuit sua victor arma.
He revealed his victorious weapons.
Hor. Lib. iv. Od. ix. 40.
Hor. Book 4, Ode 9, 40.
Perpetual magistrate is he
He is a permanent magistrate.
Who keeps strict justice full in sight;
Who always keeps a clear view of strict justice;
Who bids the crowd at awful distance gaze,
Who makes the crowd stare in horror from afar,
And virtue's arms victoriously displays.
And virtue's arms display victory.
Francis.
Francis.
The resemblance of poetick numbers, to the subject which they mention or describe, may be considered as general or particular; as consisting in the flow and structure of a whole passage taken together, or as comprised in the sound [443] of some emphatical and descriptive words, or in the cadence and harmony of single verses.
The general resemblance of the sound to the sense is to be found in every language which admits of poetry, in every author whose force of fancy enables him to impress images strongly on his own mind, and whose choice and variety of language readily supply him with just representations. To such a writer it is natural to change his measure with his subject, even without any effort of the understanding, or intervention of the judgment. To revolve jollity and mirth necessarily tunes the voice of a poet to gay and sprightly notes, as it fires his eye with vivacity; and reflection on gloomy situations and disastrous events, will sadden his numbers, as it will cloud his countenance. But in such passages there is only the similitude of pleasure to pleasure, and of grief to grief, without any immediate application to particular images. The same flow of joyous versification will celebrate the jollity of marriage, and the exultation of triumph; and the same languor of melody will suit the complaints of an absent lover, as of a conquered king.
The general connection between sound and meaning can be found in every language that allows for poetry, in every writer whose creativity enables them to create vivid images in their mind and whose diverse use of language provides accurate representations. For such a writer, it’s natural to adjust their rhyme and rhythm according to the subject, often without needing to think about it or judge it. When exploring joy and happiness, a poet’s voice naturally shifts to upbeat and lively tones, reflecting the brightness in their eyes; conversely, contemplating dark situations and unfortunate events will bring a somber tone to their work, as it clouds their expression. However, in these moments, there is merely a resemblance of pleasure to pleasure and sorrow to sorrow, without any specific focus on particular images. The same lively rhythm can celebrate the joy of marriage and the thrill of victory, while the same melancholic melody can suit the laments of a lovesick person just as well as those of a defeated king.
It is scarcely to be doubted, that on many occasions we make the musick which we imagine ourselves to hear, that we modulate the poem by our own disposition, and ascribe to the numbers the effects of the sense. We may observe in life, that it is not easy to deliver a pleasing message in an unpleasing manner, and that we readily associate beauty and deformity with those whom for any reason we love or hate. Yet it would be too daring to declare that all the celebrated adaptations of harmony are chimerical; that Homer had no extraordinary attention to the melody of his verse when he described a nuptial festivity;
It’s hard to deny that we often create the music we think we hear, adjusting the poem based on our own feelings, and attributing the emotional responses to the sounds. In life, we can see that it’s not easy to convey a nice message in an unappealing way, and we quickly connect beauty or ugliness with those we love or hate for any reason. Still, it would be too bold to say that all the famous adaptations of harmony are imaginary; that Homer lacked significant focus on the melody of his verses when he described a wedding celebration;
Νυμφας δ' εκ θαλαμων, δαιδων ὑπολαμπομεναων,
Nymphs, emerging from their chambers, shining with a radiant glow,
Ηγινεον ανα αστυ, πολυς δ' ὑμεναιος ορωρει.
The city is in a state of joy, and there is a lot of celebration going on.
Here sacred pomp and genial feast delight,
Here, sacred ceremonies and joyful celebrations bring pleasure,
And solemn dance, and hymeneal rite;
And a serious dance, and a wedding ceremony;
Along the street the new-made brides are led,
Along the street, the newlyweds are led,
With torches flaming, to the nuptial bed;
With torches lit, to the wedding bed;
The youthful dancers, in a circle, bound
The young dancers, in a circle, leaped
To the soft flute, and cittern's silver sound.
To the gentle flute and the sweet sound of the cittern.
Pope.
Pope.
That Vida was merely fanciful, when he supposed Virgil endeavouring to represent, by uncommon sweetness of numbers, the adventitious beauty of Æneas;
That Vida was just being fanciful when he thought Virgil was trying to capture, with unusual sweetness of rhythm, the accidental beauty of Aeneas;
Os, humerosque Deo similis: namque ipse decoram
Like God, with arms and shoulders: for He Himself is graceful
Cæsariem nato genetrix, lumenque juventæ
Cæsar's mother, the light of youth
Purpureum, et lætos oculis afflârat honores.
It brings vibrant and joyful honors to the eyes.
The Trojan chief appeared in open sight,
The Trojan chief appeared in plain view,
August in visage, and serenely bright.
August in appearance, and calmly bright.
His mother goddess, with her hands divine,
His mother goddess, with her divine hands,
Had form'd his curling locks, and made his temples shine;
Had styled his curly hair and made his temples shine;
And giv'n his rolling eyes a sparkling grace,
And giving his rolling eyes a sparkling charm,
And breath'd a youthful vigour on his face.
And brought a youthful energy to his face.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Or that Milton did not intend to exemplify the harmony which he mentions:
Or that Milton didn't mean to showcase the harmony he talks about:
Fountains! and ye that warble as ye flow,
Fountains! and you that sing as you flow,
Melodious murmurs! warbling tune his praise.
Melodic whispers! Singing a tune to celebrate him.
That Milton understood the force of sounds well adjusted, and knew the compass and variety of the ancient measures, cannot be doubted; since he was both a musician and a critick; but he seems to have considered these conformities of cadence, as either not often attainable in our language, or as petty excellencies unworthy of his ambition: for it will not be found that he has always assigned the same cast of numbers to the same objects. He has given in two passages very minute descriptions of angelic beauty; but though the images are nearly the same, the numbers will be found, upon comparison, very different:
That Milton clearly understood the power of well-tuned sounds and was aware of the range and variety of ancient rhythms is beyond doubt; he was both a musician and a critic. However, he seems to have viewed these rhythmic patterns as either rarely achievable in our language or as minor details not worthy of his ambition. It’s evident that he didn’t always use the same rhythm for the same themes. He has provided two detailed descriptions of angelic beauty; although the images are quite similar, the rhythms will be found to be very different upon comparison.
And now a stripling cherub he appears,
And now he looks like a young angel,
Not of the prime, yet such as in his face
Not of the best, yet still present in his expression
Youth smil'd celestial, and to every limb
Youth smiled like an angel, and to every limb
Suitable grace diffus'd, so well he feign'd;
He pretended to have just the right amount of charm.
Under a coronet his flowing hair
Under a crown, his long hair
In curls on either cheek play'd: wings he wore
He had curls on both cheeks and wore wings.
Of many a coloured plume, sprinkled with gold.
Of many colorful feathers, sprinkled with gold.
Some of the lines of this description are remarkably defective in harmony, and therefore by no means correspondent with that symmetrical elegance and easy grace, which they are intended to exhibit. The failure, however, is fully compensated by the representation of Raphael, which equally delights the ear and imagination:
Some of the lines in this description are surprisingly out of sync, and so they don't match the balanced beauty and effortless style they’re meant to show. However, this shortcoming is completely made up for by Raphael’s portrayal, which equally pleases both the ear and the imagination:
A seraph wing'd: six wings he wore to shade
A seraph with wings: he had six wings to cover
His lineaments divine; the pair that clad
His divine features; the couple that dressed
Each shoulder broad, came mantling o'er his breast
Each shoulder broad, covered his chest
With regal ornament: the middle pair
With royal decoration: the middle pair
Girt like a starry zone his waist, and round
Girt like a starry belt around his waist, and round
Skirted his loins and thighs, with downy gold,
Skirted his waist and thighs, with soft gold,
And colours dipp'd in heav'n; the third his feet
And colors dipped in heaven; the third his feet
Shadow'd from either heel with feather'd mail,
Shadowed from either heel with feathered mail,
Sky-tinctur'd grain! like Maia's son he stood,
Sky-colored grain! Like Maia's son, he stood,
And shook his plumes, that heav'nly fragrance fill'd
And shook his feathers, which filled the air with a heavenly scent.
The circuit wide.——
The circuit is wide.
The adumbration of particular and distinct images by an exact and perceptible resemblance of sound, is sometimes studied, and sometimes casual. Every language has many words formed in imitation of the noises which they signify. Such are stridor, balo, and beatus, in Latin; and in English to growl, to buzz, to hiss, and to jarr. Words of this kind give to a verse the proper similitude of sound, without much labour of the writer, and such happiness is therefore to be attributed rather to fortune than skill; yet they are sometimes combined with great propriety, and undeniably contribute to enforce the impression of the idea. We hear the passing arrow in this line of Virgil;
The representation of specific and unique images through a clear and noticeable resemblance of sound is sometimes deliberate and sometimes coincidental. Every language has numerous words that mimic the sounds they describe. Examples include stridor, balo, and beatus in Latin, and in English, we have growl, buzz, hiss, and jarr. Words like these provide a verse with the right sound similarity without requiring much effort from the writer, so this talent is often more about luck than skill. However, they can sometimes be paired very effectively, and they undeniably enhance the impact of the idea. We can hear the passing arrow in this line of Virgil;
Et fugit horrendum stridens elapsa sagitta;
Et fugit horrendum stridens elapsa arrow;
Th' impetuous arrow whizzes on the wing.
The swift arrow flies through the air.
Pope.
Pope.
And the creaking of hell-gates, in the description by Milton;
And the creaking of hell-gates, as described by Milton;
————Open fly
Open zipper
With impetuous recoil and jarring sound
With a sudden jerk and a loud noise
Th' infernal doors: and on their hinges grate
Th' infernal doors: and on their hinges creak
Harsh thunder.——
Loud thunder.
But many beauties of this kind, which the moderns, and perhaps the ancients, have observed, seem to be the product of blind reverence acting upon fancy. Dionysius himself tells us, that the sound of Homer's verses sometimes exhibits the idea of corporeal bulk. Is not this a discovery nearly approaching to that of the blind man, who, after long inquiry into the nature of the scarlet colour, found that it represented nothing so much as the clangour of a trumpet? The representative power of [446] poetick harmony consists of sound and measure; of the force of the syllables singly considered, and of the time in which they are pronounced. Sound can resemble nothing but sound, and time can measure nothing but motion and duration.
But many beauties of this kind, which both moderns and perhaps ancients have noticed, seem to come from blind reverence influencing imagination. Dionysius himself tells us that the sound of Homer's verses sometimes conveys a sense of physical presence. Isn't this discovery quite similar to that of the blind man who, after a long exploration of the nature of the color red, concluded that it resembled nothing more than the sound of a trumpet? The power of [446] poetic harmony lies in sound and rhythm; in the force of each syllable individually and in the tempo at which they are delivered. Sound can only reflect other sounds, and rhythm can only measure movement and duration.
The criticks, however, have struck out other similitudes; nor is there any irregularity of numbers which credulous admiration cannot discover to be eminently beautiful. Thus the propriety of each of these lines has been celebrated by writers whose opinion the world has reason to regard:
The critics, however, have highlighted other similarities; and there’s no inconsistency in the numbers that eager admiration can’t recognize as exceptionally beautiful. Therefore, the suitability of each of these lines has been praised by writers whose opinions the world values:
Vertitur interea cœlum, et ruit oceano nox.
The sky is changing, and night falls into the ocean.
Meantime the rapid heav'us rowl'd down the light,
Meantime the fast heavy clouds rolled down the light,
And on the shaded ocean rush'd the night.
And the night rushed over the shaded ocean.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Sternitur, exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos.
The bull collapses, lifeless and trembling, onto the ground.
Down drops the beast, nor needs a second wound;
Down drops the beast, and it doesn't need a second wound;
But sprawls in pangs of death, and spurns the ground.
But lies in agony, rejecting the ground.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Parturiunt montes, nascitur ridiculus mus.
The mountains are in labor, a ridiculous mouse is born.
The mountains labour, and a mouse is born.
The mountains struggle, and a mouse is born.
Roscommon.
Roscommon.
If all these observations are just, there must be some remarkable conformity between the sudden succession of night to day, the fall of an ox under a blow, and the birth of a mouse from a mountain; since we are told of all these images, that they are very strongly impressed by the same form and termination of the verse.
If all these observations are accurate, there must be some striking similarity between the quick shift from day to night, an ox collapsing from a blow, and a mouse being born from a mountain; as we've been told that all these examples are deeply influenced by the same structure and ending of the verse.
We may, however, without giving way to enthusiasm, admit that some beauties of this kind may be produced. A sudden stop at an unusual syllable may image the cessation of action, or the pause of discourse; and Milton has very happily imitated the repetitions of an echo:
We can, however, without getting overly excited, acknowledge that some beauties of this kind can be created. A sudden halt at an unusual syllable can represent the end of action or a pause in conversation; and Milton has effectively mimicked the repetitions of an echo:
————I fled, and cried out death:
I ran away, shouting death:
Hell trembled at the hedious name, and sigh'd
Hell trembled at the hideous name and sighed.
From all her caves, and back resounded death.
From all her caves, the echo of death returned.
The measure of time in pronouncing may be varied so as very strongly to represent, not only the modes of external motion, but the quick or slow succession of ideas, and consequently the passions of the mind. This at least was the power of the spondaick and dactylick harmony, but our [447] language can reach no eminent diversities of sound. We can indeed sometimes, by encumbering and retarding the line, show the difficulty of a progress made by strong efforts and with frequent interruptions, or mark a slow and heavy motion. Thus Milton has imaged the toil of Satan struggling through chaos;
The way we pronounce words can change the timing quite a bit, effectively conveying not just different types of movement, but also the fast or slow flow of thoughts, and, as a result, the emotions of the mind. This was certainly the effect of the spondee and dactyl rhythms, but our [447] language lacks many distinct sound variations. We can sometimes create a sense of difficulty in progress with a heavy and slow rhythm, illustrating struggles and frequent interruptions, or highlighting a slow, laborious movement. For example, Milton depicted Satan's struggle through chaos.
So he with difficulty and labour hard
So he struggled and worked hard
Mov'd on: with difficulty and labour he—
Mov'd on: with difficulty and effort he—
Thus he has described the leviathans or whales;
Thus, he has described the giant sea creatures or whales;
Wallowing unwieldy, enormous in their gait.
Wallowing awkwardly, huge in their stride.
But he has at other times neglected such representations, as may be observed in the volubility and levity of these lines, which express an action tardy and reluctant.
But he has, at other times, ignored such suggestions, as can be seen in the flow and casualness of these lines, which show an action that is slow and hesitant.
————Descent and fall
Downfall
To us is adverse. Who but felt of late,
To us, it’s unfavorable. Who hasn’t felt this way lately,
When the fierce foe hung on our broken rear
When the fierce enemy clung to our shattered rear
Insulting, and pursu'd us through the deep,
Insulting us and chasing us through the depths,
With what confusion and laborious flight
With what confusion and difficult escape
We sunk thus low! Th' ascent is easy then.
We’ve sunk this low! The climb back up is easy then.
In another place, he describes the gentle glide of ebbing waters in a line remarkably rough and halting;
In another place, he talks about the smooth movement of retreating waters in a line that is surprisingly rough and unsteady;
————Tripping ebb; that stole
Tripping tide; that stole
With soft foot tow'rds the deep who now had stopp'd
With gentle footsteps toward the depths that had now halted
His sluices.
His gates.
It is not, indeed, to be expected, that the sound should always assist the meaning, but it ought never to counteract it; and therefore Milton has here certainly committed a fault like that of a player, who looked on the earth when he implored the heavens, and to the heavens when he addressed the earth.
It’s not realistic to expect that the sound should always support the meaning, but it should never contradict it. Therefore, Milton has certainly made a mistake similar to a performer who looks to the ground when asking for help from the heavens and to the heavens when speaking to the ground.
Those who are determined to find in Milton an assemblage of all the excellencies which have ennobled all other poets, will perhaps be offended that I do not celebrate his versification in higher terms; for there are readers who discover that in this passage,
Those who are set on seeing Milton as a collection of all the qualities that elevate other poets might be annoyed that I don’t praise his verse more highly; because there are readers who find that in this passage,
So stretch'd out huge in length the arch-fiend lay,
So stretched out long, the arch-fiend lay,
The same turn of ingenuity might perform wonders upon the description of the ark:
The same clever approach could work wonders in describing the ark:
Then from the mountains hewing timber tall,
Then from the mountains cutting down tall trees,
Began to build a vessel of huge bulk;
Began to build a massive ship;
Measur'd by cubit, length, and breadth, and height.
Measured by cubit, length, width, and height.
In these lines the poet apparently designs to fix the attention upon bulk; but this is effected by the enumeration, not by the measure; for what analogy can there be between modulations of sound, and corporeal dimensions?
In these lines, the poet seems to intend to focus on size; however, this is achieved through listing rather than measurement, because what connection can there be between variations in sound and physical dimensions?
Milton indeed seems only to have regarded this species of embellishment so far as not to reject it when it came unsought; which would often happen to a mind so vigorous, employed upon a subject so various and extensive. He had, indeed, a greater and nobler work to perform; a single sentiment of moral or religious truth, a single image of life or nature, would have been cheaply lost for a thousand echoes of the cadence of the sense; and he who had undertaken to vindicate the ways of God to man, might have been accused of neglecting his cause, had he lavished much of his attention upon syllables and sounds.
Milton seems to have viewed this type of embellishment only to the extent that he didn’t turn it away when it appeared unexpectedly; this would often occur for a mind so powerful, engaged with such a diverse and extensive subject. He had a bigger and more important task to accomplish; losing a single sentiment of moral or religious truth, or even one image of life or nature, would have been a small price to pay for a thousand echoes of the rhythm of the words. And someone who set out to vindicate the ways of God to man could have been criticized for neglecting his mission if he excessively focused on syllables and sounds.
No. 95.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 12, 1751.
Parcus Deorum cultor et infrequens,
Parcus Deorum worshipper and infrequent,
Insanientis dum sapientiæ
Madness while being wise
Consultus erro; nunc retrorsum
Consulting error; now backward
Vela dare, atque iterare cursus
Give it a shot and keep trying
Cogor relictos.
Look at the leftovers.
Hor. Lib. i. Od. xxxiv. 1.
Hor. Book 1. Ode 34. 1.
A fugitive from heav'n and prayer,
A runaway from heaven and prayer,
I mock'd at all religious fear,
I mocked at all religious fear,
Deep scienc'd in the mazy lore
Deep knowledge in the intricate stories
Of mad philosophy; but now
Of crazy philosophy; but now
Hoist sail, and back my voyage plow
Hoist the sails and set my course for the journey ahead.
To that blest harbour, which I left before.
To that blessed harbor, which I left before.
Francis.
Francis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
FOR THE ADVENTURER.
SIR,
SIR,
There are many diseases both of the body and mind, which it is far easier to prevent than to cure, and therefore I hope you will think me employed in an office not useless either to learning or virtue, if I describe the symptoms of an intellectual malady, which, though at first it seizes only the passions, will, if not speedily remedied, infect the reason, and, from blasting the blossoms of knowledge, proceed in time to canker the root.
There are many illnesses, both physical and mental, that are much easier to prevent than to treat. That's why I hope you see my efforts as beneficial to both knowledge and morality when I describe the signs of an intellectual disorder. This condition initially affects only our emotions, but if not addressed quickly, it can spread to our reasoning. It will not only damage the growth of knowledge but eventually rot the very foundation of it.
I was born in the house of discord. My parents were of unsuitable ages, contrary tempers, and different religions, and therefore employed the spirit and acuteness which nature had very liberally bestowed upon both, in hourly disputes, and incessant contrivances to detect each other in the wrong; so that from the first exertions of reason I was bred a disputant, trained up in all the arts of domestick sophistry, initiated in a thousand low stratagems, nimble shifts, and sly concealments; versed in all the turns of altercation, and acquainted with the whole discipline of fending and proving.
I was born into a house full of conflict. My parents were at incompatible ages, had clashing personalities, and practiced different religions, which meant they used the sharp wits that nature had generously given them to argue constantly and find ways to catch each other in mistakes. As a result, from the moment I started to think for myself, I was raised to be a debater, trained in all the tactics of homegrown argumentation, initiated in countless petty tricks, quick maneuvers, and sneaky cover-ups; I became familiar with all the ways of arguing and well-versed in the entire art of fending and proving.
It was necessarily my care to preserve the kindness of both the controvertists, and therefore I had very early formed the habit of suspending my judgment, of hearing arguments with indifference, inclining as occasion required to either side, and of holding myself undetermined between [450] them till I knew for what opinion I might conveniently declare.
Thus, Sir, I acquired very early the skill of disputation; and, as we naturally love the arts in which we believe ourselves to excel, I did not let my abilities lie useless, nor suffer my dexterity to be lost for want of practice. I engaged in perpetual wrangles with my school-fellows, and was never to be convinced or repressed by any other arguments than blows, by which my antagonists commonly determined the controversy, as I was, like the Roman orator, much more eminent for eloquence than courage.
Thus, I developed the skill of debate quite early on; and since we naturally enjoy the talents we think we’re good at, I didn’t let my skills go to waste or my abilities fade from lack of practice. I was constantly arguing with my classmates and could only be convinced or silenced by physical fights, which my opponents usually used to settle the disputes, as I was, like the Roman orator, far more skilled in speaking than in bravery.
At the university I found my predominant ambition completely gratified by the study of logick. I impressed upon my memory a thousand axioms, and ten thousand distinctions, practised every form of syllogism, passed all my days in the schools of disputation, and slept every night with Smiglecius 55 on my pillow.
At university, I found my main ambition fully satisfied by studying logic. I drilled a thousand axioms and ten thousand distinctions into my memory, practiced every type of syllogism, spent all my days in debate classes, and slept every night with Smiglecius 55 on my pillow.
You will not doubt but such a genius was soon raised to eminence by such application. I was celebrated in my third year for the most artful opponent that the university could boast, and became the terrour and envy of all the candidates for philosophical reputation.
You won’t doubt that such talent quickly brought me recognition through hard work. By my third year, I was known as the most skilled rival the university had, becoming the fear and envy of all those vying for a reputation in philosophy.
My renown, indeed, was not purchased but at the price of all my time and all my studies. I never spoke but to contradict, nor declaimed but in defence of a position universally acknowledged to be false, and therefore worthy, in my opinion, to be adorned with all the colours of false representation, and strengthened with all the art of fallacious subtilty.
My reputation, in fact, wasn't gained easily; it cost me all my time and effort. I only spoke to disagree and argued only to defend a position that everyone knew was untrue. It deserved, in my view, to be dressed up with every shade of falsehood and bolstered with all the tricks of misleading argument.
My father, who had no other wish than to see his son richer than himself, easily concluded that I should distinguish myself among the professors of the law; and therefore, when I had taken my first degree, dispatched me to the Temple with a paternal admonition, that I should never suffer myself to feel shame, for nothing but modesty could retard my fortune.
My father, who only wanted to see me do better than him, confidently believed that I would stand out among the law professors. So, after I earned my first degree, he sent me to the Temple with a piece of fatherly advice: I should never let shame hold me back, because only modesty could slow down my success.
Vitiated, ignorant, and heady as I was, I had not yet lost my reverence for virtue, and therefore could not receive such dictates without horrour; but, however, was pleased with his determination of my course of life, because he placed me in the way that leads soonest from the prescribed walks of discipline and education, to the open fields of liberty and choice.
Polluted, clueless, and reckless as I was, I still hadn’t lost my respect for virtue, so I couldn’t accept such commands without feeling horror; however, I was pleased with his decision about my life path because it put me on the fastest route away from the structured paths of discipline and education to the open fields of freedom and choice.
I was now in the place where every one catches the contagion of vanity, and soon began to distinguish myself by sophisms and paradoxes. I declared war against all received opinions and established rules, and levelled my batteries particularly against those universal principles which had stood unshaken in all the vicissitudes of literature, and are considered as the inviolable temples of truth, or the impregnable bulwarks of science.
I was now in a place where everyone gets infected by vanity, and I quickly started to stand out with my clever arguments and contradictions. I declared war on all accepted opinions and established rules, focusing especially on those universal principles that have remained strong through all the ups and downs of literature and are seen as the unbreakable foundations of truth or the solid defenses of science.
I applied myself chiefly to those parts of learning which have filled the world with doubt and perplexity, and could readily produce all the arguments relating to matter and motion, time and space, identity and infinity.
I focused mainly on the areas of study that have filled the world with uncertainty and confusion, and I could easily present all the arguments about matter and motion, time and space, identity and infinity.
I was equally able and equally willing to maintain the system of Newton or Descartes, and favoured occasionally the hypothesis of Ptolemy, or that of Copernicus. I sometimes exalted vegetables to sense, and sometimes degraded animals to mechanism.
I was just as capable and just as willing to support the systems of Newton or Descartes, and at times I leaned towards Ptolemy's hypothesis, or Copernicus's. I occasionally raised plants to the level of sentient beings, and at other times I reduced animals to mere mechanical processes.
Nor was I less inclined to weaken the credit of history, or perplex the doctrines of polity. I was always of the party which I heard the company condemn.
Nor was I any less inclined to undermine the credibility of history or confuse the principles of politics. I have always been part of the group that I heard the others criticize.
Among the zealots of liberty I could harangue with great copiousness upon the advantages of absolute monarchy, the secrecy of its counsels, and the expedition of its measures; and often celebrated the blessings produced by the extinction of parties, and preclusion of debates.
Among the enthusiasts for freedom, I could speak at length about the benefits of absolute monarchy, the confidentiality of its decisions, and the swift execution of its actions; and I often praised the advantages brought about by the elimination of political parties and the prevention of debates.
Among the assertors of regal authority, I never failed to declaim with republican warmth upon the original charter of universal liberty, the corruption of courts, and the folly of voluntary submission to those whom nature has levelled with ourselves.
Among those who supported royal authority, I always passionately spoke out about the foundational idea of universal freedom, the corruption within the courts, and the foolishness of willingly submitting to those who are our equals by nature.
I knew the defects of every scheme of government, and [452] the inconveniences of every law. I sometimes shewed how much the condition of mankind would be improved, by breaking the world into petty sovereignties, and sometimes displayed the felicity and peace which universal monarchy would diffuse over the earth.
I understood the flaws in every type of government, and [452] the drawbacks of every law. Sometimes I demonstrated how much better the situation of humanity could be by splitting the world into smaller territories with their own rulers, and other times I highlighted the happiness and peace that a universal monarchy could bring to the world.
To every acknowledged fact I found innumerable objections; for it was my rule, to judge of history only by abstracted probability, and therefore I made no scruple of bidding defiance to testimony. I have more than once questioned the existence of Alexander the Great; and having demonstrated the folly of erecting edifices like the pyramids of Egypt, I frequently hinted my suspicion that the world had been long deceived, and that they were to be found only in the narratives of travellers.
To every accepted fact, I found countless objections; it was my policy to assess history solely based on abstract probability, so I had no qualms about disregarding evidence. I’ve questioned the very existence of Alexander the Great more than once, and after showing how foolish it is to build structures like the pyramids of Egypt, I often suggested my suspicion that the world had been misled for a long time, and that these structures only existed in the stories of travelers.
It had been happy for me could I have confined my scepticism to historical controversies and philosophical disquisitions; but having now violated my reason, and accustomed myself to inquire not after proofs, but objections, I had perplexed truth with falsehood, till my ideas were confused, my judgment embarrassed, and my intellects distorted. The habit of considering every proposition as alike uncertain, left me no test by which any tenet could be tried; every opinion presented both sides with equal evidence, and my fallacies began to operate upon my own mind in more important inquiries. It was at last the sport of my vanity to weaken the obligations of moral duty, and efface the distinctions of good and evil, till I had deadened the sense of conviction, and abandoned my heart to the fluctuations of uncertainty, without anchor and without compass, without satisfaction of curiosity, or peace of conscience, without principles of reason, or motives of action.
I would have been happier if I could have kept my doubts limited to historical debates and philosophical discussions; however, having now set aside my reason and gotten used to focusing on objections instead of evidence, I mixed up truth with falsehood until my thoughts became muddled, my judgment uncertain, and my intellect distorted. The habit of viewing every statement as equally doubtful left me with no way to assess any belief; every opinion showed both sides with equal weight, and my misconceptions started to affect my thinking in more significant matters. Eventually, it became a source of pride for me to undermine moral obligations and blur the lines between good and evil, until I dulled my sense of conviction and left my heart fluctuating in uncertainty, with no direction or guidance, no satisfaction of curiosity, or peace of mind, lacking principles of reasoning or motives for action.
Such is the hazard of repressing the first perceptions of truth, of spreading for diversion the snares of sophistry, and engaging reason against its own determinations.
Such is the risk of ignoring the initial insights of truth, creating distractions with traps of deception, and pitting reason against its own conclusions.
The disproportions of absurdity grow less and less visible, as we are reconciled by degrees to the deformity of a mistress; and falsehood, by long use, is assimilated to the mind, as poison to the body.
The differences in absurdity become less noticeable as we gradually accept the flaws of a partner; similarly, falsehood, over time, becomes part of our mindset, much like poison does to the body.
I had soon the mortification of seeing my conversation courted only by the ignorant or wicked, by either boys who were enchanted by novelty, or wretches, who having long disobeyed virtue and reason, were now desirous of my assistance to dethrone them.
I quickly felt the embarrassment of realizing that the only people interested in talking to me were either clueless or corrupt—either kids fascinated by something new or miserable people who, after long ignoring what was right and sensible, were now looking for my help to bring them down.
Thus alarmed, I shuddered at my own corruption, and that pride by which I had been seduced, contributed to reclaim me. I was weary of continual irresolution, and a perpetual equipoise of the mind; and ashamed of being the favourite of those who were scorned and shunned by the rest of mankind.
Thus alarmed, I shuddered at my own flaws, and that pride that had seduced me helped to bring me back. I was tired of being stuck in constant indecision and a never-ending balance of thoughts; and I felt embarrassed to be the favorite of those who were looked down upon and avoided by everyone else.
I therefore retired from all temptation to dispute, prescribed a new regimen to my understanding, and resolved, instead of rejecting all established opinions which I could not prove, to tolerate though not adopt all which I could not confute. I forebore to heat my imagination with needless controversies, to discuss questions confessedly uncertain, and refrained steadily from gratifying my vanity by the support of falsehood.
I decided to step back from any temptation to argue, set a new approach for my thinking, and chose to tolerate established opinions that I couldn’t prove rather than completely dismiss them. I held back from getting caught up in pointless debates over issues that were clearly uncertain, and I consistently avoided boosting my ego with lies.
By this method I am at length recovered from my argumental delirium, and find myself in the state of one awakened from the confusion and tumult of a feverish dream. I rejoice in the new possession of evidence and reality, and step on from truth to truth with confidence and quiet.
By this method, I have finally recovered from my argumentative delirium and now feel like someone waking up from the chaos and confusion of a fever dream. I’m grateful for the new clarity and evidence I've gained, and I move forward from one truth to another with confidence and calm.
I am, Sir, &c.
I am, Sir, etc.
Pertinax.
Pertinax.
No. 96.
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 16, 1751.
Quod si Platonis musa personat verum,
But if Plato's muse expresses the truth,
Quod quisque discit, immemor recordatur.
What everyone learns, they forget.
Boethius.
Boethius.
Truth in Platonick ornaments bedeck'd,
Truth in Platonic decorations adorned,
Inforc'd we love, unheeding recollect.
Informed we love, without forgetting.
It is reported of the Persians, by an ancient writer, that the sum of their education consisted in teaching youth to ride, to shoot with the bow, and to speak truth.
It is said by an ancient writer that the main aspects of Persian education were teaching young people to ride, to shoot with the bow, and to tell the truth.
The bow and the horse were easily mastered, but it would have been happy if we had been informed by what arts veracity was cultivated, and by what preservatives a Persian mind was secured against the temptations to falsehood.
The bow and the horse were simple to master, but it would have been great if we had been told how honesty was developed and what kept a Persian mind safe from the temptations of lying.
There are, indeed, in the present corruption of mankind, many incitements to forsake truth; the need of palliating our own faults, and the convenience of imposing on the ignorance or credulity of others, so frequently occur; so many immediate evils are to be avoided, and so many present gratifications obtained, by craft and delusion, that very few of those who are much entangled in life, have spirit and constancy sufficient to support them in the steady practice of open veracity.
There are definitely many reasons in today's corrupted world to abandon the truth; we often feel the need to cover up our own mistakes, and it's convenient to take advantage of others' ignorance or gullibility. Since there are so many immediate problems to avoid and so many present pleasures to gain through trickery and deceit, very few people who are deeply caught up in life have the spirit and determination to consistently practice honest transparency.
In order that all men may be taught to speak truth, it is necessary that all likewise should learn to hear it; for no species of falsehood is more frequent than flattery, to which the coward is betrayed by fear, the dependant by interest, and the friend by tenderness. Those who are neither servile nor timorous, are yet desirous to bestow pleasure; and while unjust demands of praise continue to be made, there will always be some whom hope, fear, or kindness, will dispose to pay them.
In order for everyone to learn to speak the truth, it's essential that they also learn to hear it; because no type of dishonesty is more common than flattery, which the coward succumbs to out of fear, the dependent out of self-interest, and the friend out of affection. Those who are neither submissive nor fearful still want to bring happiness to others; and as long as unfair demands for praise are made, there will always be some who hope, fear, or care enough to give in to those demands.
The guilt of falsehood is very widely extended, and many whom their conscience can scarcely charge with stooping to a lie, have vitiated the morals of others by their vanity, and patronized the vice they believe themselves to abhor.
The guilt of lying is widespread, and many people who can barely admit to telling a lie have corrupted the morals of others through their vanity, while also supporting the vice they think they detest.
Truth is, indeed, not often welcome for its own sake; it is generally unpleasing, because contrary to our wishes and opposite to our practice; and as our attention naturally follows our interest, we hear unwillingly what we are afraid to know, and soon forget what we have no inclination to impress upon our memories.
Truth isn't usually appreciated just for being true; it's often unpleasant because it goes against what we want and what we do. Since we tend to focus on our interests, we reluctantly hear what we're scared to confront and quickly forget what we don't want to remember.
While the world was yet in its infancy, Truth came among mortals from above, and Falsehood from below. Truth was the daughter of Jupiter and Wisdom; Falsehood was the progeny of Folly impregnated by the Wind. They advanced with equal confidence to seize the dominion of the new creation, and, as their enmity and their force were well known to the celestials, all the eyes of heaven were turned upon the contest.
While the world was still young, Truth came to humans from above, and Falsehood emerged from below. Truth was the daughter of Jupiter and Wisdom; Falsehood was the child of Folly, conceived by the Wind. They both approached with equal confidence to claim control of the new creation, and since their rivalry and strength were well known to the gods, all eyes in heaven were focused on the battle.
Truth seemed conscious of superiour power and juster claim, and therefore came on towering and majestick, unassisted and alone; Reason, indeed, always attended her, but appeared her follower, rather than companion. Her march was slow and stately, but her motion was perpetually progressive, and when once she had grounded her foot, neither gods nor men could force her to retire.
Truth seemed aware of its greater power and rightful claim, and so it came forward, tall and majestic, unassisted and alone; Reason, in fact, always accompanied it, but seemed more like a follower than a companion. Its march was slow and dignified, but its movement was always forward, and once it had set its foot down, neither gods nor humans could make it back down.
Falsehood always endeavoured to copy the mien and attitudes of Truth, and was very successful in the arts of mimickry. She was surrounded, animated, and supported by innumerable legions of appetites and passions, but like other feeble commanders, was obliged often to receive law from her allies. Her motions were sudden, irregular, and violent; for she had no steadiness nor constancy. She often gained conquests by hasty incursions, which she never hoped to keep by her own strength, but maintained by the help of the passions, whom she generally found resolute and faithful.
Falsehood always tried to imitate the demeanor and attitudes of Truth and was quite skilled in the art of mimicry. She was surrounded, energized, and supported by countless desires and emotions, but like other weak leaders, she often had to follow the wishes of her allies. Her actions were sudden, erratic, and intense; she lacked steadiness and consistency. She often achieved victories through quick strikes, which she never expected to hold by her own power, but instead relied on the passions, who she usually found to be determined and loyal.
It sometimes happened that the antagonists met in full opposition. In these encounters, Falsehood always invested her head with clouds, and commanded Fraud to place ambushes about her. In her left hand she bore the shield of Impudence, and the quiver of Sophistry rattled on her shoulder. All the Passions attended at her call; Vanity clapped her wings before, and Obstinacy supported her behind. Thus guarded and assisted, she sometimes advanced against Truth, and sometimes waited the attack; but always endeavoured to skirmish at a distance, perpetually [456] shifted her ground, and let fly her arrows in different directions; for she certainly found that her strength failed, whenever the eye of Truth darted full upon her.
It occasionally happened that the opponents faced each other directly. In these confrontations, Falsehood always covered her head with clouds and instructed Fraud to set traps around her. In her left hand, she held the shield of Impudence, and the quiver of Sophistry clattered on her shoulder. All the Emotions responded to her summons; Vanity flapped her wings in front, and Obstinacy supported her from behind. With this protection and support, she sometimes moved forward against Truth and other times awaited an attack; but she always tried to fight from a distance, constantly [456] changing her position and firing her arrows in various directions; for she definitely noticed that her strength diminished whenever the gaze of Truth fell squarely upon her.
Truth had the awful aspect though not the thunder of her father, and when the long continuance of the contest brought them near to one another, Falsehood let the arms of Sophistry fall from her grasp, and holding up the shield of Impudence with both her hands, sheltered herself amongst the Passions.
Truth had a terrible appearance, though not as intimidating as her father's. When the prolonged struggle brought them close together, Falsehood dropped the weapons of Sophistry and, raising the shield of Impudence with both hands, took cover among the Passions.
Truth, though she was often wounded, always recovered in a short time; but it was common for the slightest hurt, received by Falsehood, to spread its malignity to the neighbouring parts, and to burst open again when it seemed to have been cured.
Truth, although she often got hurt, always bounced back quickly; however, it was typical for even the smallest injury to Falsehood to spread its harm to nearby areas and to reemerge when it seemed to have healed.
Falsehood, in a short time, found by experience that her superiority consisted only in the celerity of her course, and the changes of her posture. She therefore ordered Suspicion to beat the ground before her, and avoid with great care to cross the way of Truth, who, as she never varied her point, but moved constantly upon the same line, was easily escaped by the oblique and desultory movements, the quick retreats, and active doubles which Falsehood always practised, when the enemy began to raise terrour by her approach.
Falsehood quickly realized that her advantage lay only in her speed and her ability to change her position. So, she instructed Suspicion to create distractions ahead of her and to carefully avoid getting in the way of Truth, who, since she always stayed on her path and moved in a straight line, was easily avoided by Falsehood's quick and unpredictable movements, swift retreats, and agile maneuvers whenever Truth posed a threat by getting too close.
By this procedure Falsehood every hour encroached upon the world, and extended her empire through all climes and regions. Wherever she carried her victories she left the Passions in full authority behind her; who were so well pleased with command, that they held out with great obstinacy when Truth came to seize their posts, and never failed to retard her progress, though they could not always stop it. They yielded at last with great reluctance, frequent rallies, and sullen submission; and always inclined to revolt when Truth ceased to awe them by her immediate presence.
Through this process, Falsehood gained ground in the world every hour, expanding her influence across all places and regions. Wherever she achieved victories, she left the Passions in full control behind her; they were so satisfied with their power that they stubbornly resisted when Truth tried to take their positions, often slowing her down, although they couldn't always halt her progress. Eventually, they surrendered with great reluctance, frequently regrouping and submitting grudgingly; they were always ready to rebel when Truth was no longer there to intimidate them with her immediate presence.
Truth, who, when she first descended from the heavenly palaces, expected to have been received by universal acclamation, cherished with kindness, heard with obedience, [457] and invited to spread her influence from province to province, now found that wherever she came she must force her passage. Every intellect was precluded by prejudice, and every heart preoccupied by passion. She indeed advanced, but she advanced slowly; and often lost the conquests which she left behind her, by sudden insurrections of the appetites, that shook off their allegiance, and ranged themselves again under the banner of her enemy.
Truth, who, when she first came down from the heavenly realms, expected to be welcomed with cheers, treated with kindness, listened to attentively, [457] and invited to share her influence from one place to another, now discovered that everywhere she went she had to push her way through. Every mind was blocked by bias, and every heart distracted by desire. She did move forward, but it was slow; and often she lost the ground she gained because of sudden rebellions of cravings that broke free from their loyalty and aligned themselves once more with her adversary.
Truth, however, did not grow weaker by the struggle, for her vigour was unconquerable; yet she was provoked to see herself thus baffled and impeded by an enemy, whom she looked on with contempt, and who had no advantage but such as she owed to inconstancy, weakness, and artifice. She, therefore, in the anger of disappointment, called upon her father Jupiter to reestablish her in the skies, and leave mankind to the disorder and misery which they deserved, by submitting willingly to the usurpation of falsehood.
Truth, however, didn’t become weaker from the struggle, because her strength was unbeatable; yet she was frustrated to see herself hindered and blocked by an enemy she regarded with disdain, who had no advantage other than what came from inconsistency, weakness, and trickery. So, in her disappointment and anger, she called upon her father Jupiter to restore her place in the skies and let humanity deal with the chaos and suffering they deserved for willingly accepting the lies.
Jupiter compassionated the world too much to grant her request, yet was willing to ease her labours and mitigate her vexation. He commanded her to consult the muses by what methods she might obtain an easier reception, and reign without the toil of incessant war. It was then discovered, that she obstructed her own progress by the severity of her aspect, and the solemnity of her dictates; and that men would never willingly admit her till they ceased to fear her, since by giving themselves up to falsehood, they seldom make any sacrifice of their ease or pleasure, because she took the shape that was most engaging, and always suffered herself to be dressed and painted by desire. The muses wove, in the loom of Pallas, a loose and changeable robe, like that in which falsehood captivated her admirers; with this they invested truth, and named her fiction. She now went out again to conquer with more success; for when she demanded entrance of the passions, they often mistook her for falsehood, and delivered up their charge: but when she had once taken possession, she was soon disrobed by reason, and shone out, in her original form, with native effulgence and resistless dignity.
Jupiter cared for the world too much to grant her wish, but he was willing to lighten her burdens and ease her frustration. He told her to consult the muses on how she could achieve a warmer reception and rule without the constant struggle of war. It was soon revealed that she was hindering her own progress with her harsh demeanor and serious demands, and that people would never willingly accept her until they stopped fearing her. They often surrendered to falsehood because they rarely sacrificed their comfort or pleasure, as she took on the most appealing form and always allowed herself to be adorned and transformed by desire. The muses wove, in Pallas's loom, a loose and changeable robe, like the one that falsehood used to enchant her admirers; with this, they dressed truth and called her fiction. Now she stepped out again to conquer with more success; for when she sought entrance to the passions, they often mistook her for falsehood and handed over their hold. But once she had taken possession, she was quickly unclad by reason, shining in her true form, with natural brilliance and irresistible dignity.
No. 97.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 19, 1751.
Fœcunda culpæ sœcula nuptias
Fertile age of guilt marriages
Primum inquinavere, et genus, et domos.
First, they polluted both the species and the homes.
Hoc fonte derivala clades
From this source, disaster flows
In patriam populumque fluxit.
Flowed into the nation and people.
Hor. Lib. iii Od. vi. 17.
Hor. Book 3, Ode 6, 17.
Fruitful of crimes, this age first stain'd
Fruitful with crimes, this age first marked
Their hapless offspring, and profan'd
Their unlucky kids, and profaned
The nuptial bed; from whence the woes,
The wedding bed; where the troubles,
Which various and unnumber'd rose
Which various and countless rose
From this polluted fountain head,
From this contaminated source,
O'er Rome and o'er the nations spread.
Over Rome and over the nations spread.
Francis.
Francis.
The reader is indebted for this day's entertainment to an author from whom the age has received greater favours, who has enlarged the knowledge of human nature, and taught the passions to move at the command of virtue.
The reader owes today's enjoyment to an author who has given more to this era, expanding our understanding of human nature and showing how our passions can be directed by virtue.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE WALKS.
SIR,
SIR,
When the Spectator was first published in single papers, it gave me so much pleasure, that it is one of the favourite amusements of my age to recollect it; and when I reflect on the foibles of those times, as described in that useful work, and compare them with the vices now reigning among us, I cannot but wish that you would oftener take cognizance of the manners of the better half of the human species, that if your precepts and observations be carried down to posterity, the Spectators may show to the rising generation what were the fashionable follies of their grandmothers, the Rambler of their mothers, and that from both they may draw instruction and warning.
When the Spectator was first published in individual issues, it brought me so much joy that it has become one of my favorite pastimes to think back on it. And when I consider the quirks of those times as described in that insightful work and compare them to the flaws that exist today, I can't help but wish that you would more often pay attention to the behaviors of the better half of humanity. If your teachings and observations are passed down to future generations, the Spectators could show the younger crowd what the trendy follies of their grandmothers were, the Rambler of their mothers, and from both, they could learn valuable lessons and cautions.
When I read those Spectators which took notice of the misbehaviour of young women at church, by which they vainly hope to attract admirers, I used to pronounce such forward young women Seekers, in order to distinguish them, by a mark of infamy, from those who had patience and decency to stay till they were sought.
When I read those Spectators that commented on the misbehavior of young women at church, who naively think they can attract admirers, I used to call those bold young women Seekers, as a way to label them with shame, unlike those who had the patience and decency to wait until they were sought.
But I have lived to see such a change in the manners of [459] women, that I would now be willing to compound with them for that name, although I then thought it disgraceful enough, if they would deserve no worse; since now they are too generally given up to negligence of domestick business, to idle amusements, and to wicked rackets, without any settled view at all but of squandering time.
But I have lived to see such a change in the behavior of [459] women that I would now be willing to accept that title, even though I once thought it quite disgraceful, as long as they deserved no worse; since now they are generally too caught up in neglecting household responsibilities, spending time on idle activities, and engaging in reckless fun, with no real purpose other than wasting time.
In the time of the Spectator, excepting sometimes in appearance in the ring, sometimes at a good and chosen play, sometimes on a visit at the house of a grave relation, the young ladies contented themselves to be found employed in domestick duties; for then routes, drums, balls, assemblies, and such like markets for women, were not known.
In the time of The Spectator, apart from occasional appearances at the theater, a well-selected play, or a visit to a serious relative's house, young women were mostly found engaged in household tasks; back then, social events like parties, concerts, dances, gatherings, and other similar venues for women simply didn't exist.
Modesty and diffidence, gentleness and meekness, were looked upon as the appropriate virtues and characteristick graces of the sex; and if a forward spirit pushed itself into notice, it was exposed in print as it deserved.
Modesty and shyness, gentleness and humility, were seen as the ideal virtues and traits of women; if someone was overly bold and sought attention, it was publicly criticized as it deserved.
The churches were almost the only places where single women were to be seen by strangers. Men went thither expecting to see them, and perhaps too much for that only purpose.
The churches were nearly the only places where single women could be seen by strangers. Men went there expecting to see them, and maybe even too much for that sole reason.
But some good often resulted, however improper might be their motives. Both sexes were in the way of their duty. The man must be abandoned indeed, who loves not goodness in another; nor were the young fellows of that age so wholly lost to a sense of right, as pride and conceit has since made them affect to be. When therefore they saw a fair-one whose decent behaviour and cheerful piety shewed her earnest in her first duties, they had the less doubt, judging politically only, that she would have conscientious regard to her second.
But some good often came from it, even if their motives were questionable. Both men and women were on the path of their responsibilities. A man must truly be lost if he doesn't appreciate goodness in others; and the young men of that time were not completely void of a sense of what was right, despite pride and arrogance making them act that way later on. So when they saw a woman whose proper behavior and joyful faith demonstrated her commitment to her initial responsibilities, they were less doubtful, thinking practically, that she would also be mindful of her later responsibilities.
With what ardour have I seen watched for, the rising of a kneeling beauty; and what additional charms has devotion given to her recommunicated features?
With what passion have I watched for the arrival of a kneeling beauty; and what extra allure has devotion added to her renewed features?
The men were often the better for what they heard. Even a Saul was once found prophesying among the prophets whom he had set out to destroy. To a man thus put into good humour by a pleasing object, religion itself looked [460] more amiable. The Men Seekers of the Spectator's time loved the holy place for the object's sake, and loved the object for her suitable behaviour in it.
The men often benefited from what they heard. Even Saul was once found prophesying among the prophets he had intended to destroy. When a man was put in a good mood by something enjoyable, religion itself appeared more appealing. [460] The Men Seekers of the Spectator's era cherished the sacred place for the sake of the experience and appreciated the experience for its appropriate atmosphere.
Reverence mingled with their love, and they thought that a young lady of such good principles must be addressed only by the man who at least made a shew of good principles, whether his heart was yet quite right or not.
Reverence combined with their love, and they believed that a young woman with such strong principles should only be approached by a man who at least displayed good principles, regardless of whether his heart was truly in the right place or not.
Nor did the young lady's behaviour, at any time of the service, lessen this reverence. Her eyes were her own, her ears the preacher's. Women are always most observed when they seem themselves least to observe, or to lay out for observation. The eye of a respectful lover loves rather to receive confidence from the withdrawn eye of the fair-one, than to find itself obliged to retreat.
Nor did the young lady's behavior, at any time during the service, diminish this respect. Her eyes were her own, and her ears were tuned to the preacher. Women are often most noticed when they appear to be the least aware of being observed or make an effort to be noticed. The eye of a respectful lover prefers to gain confidence from the reserved gaze of the beautiful woman rather than feel compelled to look away.
When a young gentleman's affection was thus laudably engaged, he pursued its natural dictates; keeping then was a rare, at least a secret and scandalous vice, and a wife was the summit of his wishes. Rejection was now dreaded, and pre-engagement apprehended. A woman whom he loved, he was ready to think must be admired by all the world. His fears, his uncertainties, increased his love.
When a young man’s feelings were genuinely involved, he followed his heart; staying single was uncommon, or at least a hidden and scandalous habit, and having a wife was his ultimate goal. Now, he feared rejection and worried about commitment. The woman he loved, he believed everyone else had to admire too. His fears and doubts only made his love grow stronger.
Every inquiry he made into the lady's domestick excellence, which, when a wife is to be chosen, will surely not be neglected, confirmed him in his choice. He opens his heart to a common friend, and honestly discovers the state of his fortune. His friend applies to those of the young lady, whose parents, if they approve his proposals, disclose them to their daughter.
Every question he asked about the lady's domestic skills, which definitely shouldn’t be overlooked when choosing a wife, reinforced his decision. He confided in a mutual friend and openly shared his financial situation. His friend spoke to the young lady's family, who, if they agreed with his proposals, would reveal them to their daughter.
She perhaps is not an absolute stranger to the passion of the young gentleman. His eyes, his assiduities, his constant attendance at a church, whither, till of late, he used seldom to come, and a thousand little observances that he paid her, had very probably first forced her to regard, and then inclined her to favour him.
She might not be a complete stranger to the young man's feelings. His eyes, his efforts, his regular presence at a church he rarely attended before, and a thousand little things he did for her likely made her take notice of him and eventually lean towards liking him.
Her relations applaud her for her duty; friends meet; points are adjusted; delightful perturbations, and hopes, and a few lover's fears, fill up the tedious space till an interview is granted; for the young lady had not made herself cheap at publick places.
Her family praises her for her responsibilities; friends gather; details are sorted out; enjoyable excitements, hopes, and a few romantic anxieties occupy the boring time until a meeting is arranged; for the young lady had not made herself easily available in public.
The time of interview arrives. She is modestly reserved; he is not confident. He declares his passion; the consciousness of her own worth, and his application to her parents, take from her any doubt of his sincerity; and she owns herself obliged to him for his good opinion. The inquiries of her friends into his character, have taught her that his good opinion deserves to be valued.
The interview time comes. She is modestly reserved; he lacks confidence. He expresses his passion; her awareness of her own worth, along with his approach to her parents, removes any doubt about his sincerity; and she feels grateful to him for his positive view of her. Her friends' questions about his character have shown her that his opinion is worth valuing.
She tacitly allows of his future visits; he renews them; the regard of each for the other is confirmed; and when he presses for the favour of her hand, he receives a declaration of an entire acquiescence with her duty, and a modest acknowledgment of esteem for him.
She silently approves of his future visits; he continues them; their feelings for each other strengthen; and when he asks for her hand, she replies with a complete acceptance of her duty and a humble acknowledgment of her respect for him.
He applies to her parents therefore for a near day; and thinks himself under obligation to them for the cheerful and affectionate manner with which they receive his agreeable application.
He applies to her parents for a nearby day, feeling obligated to them for the cheerful and friendly way they respond to his pleasant request.
With this prospect of future happiness, the marriage is celebrated. Gratulations pour in from every quarter. Parents and relations on both sides, brought acquainted in the course of the courtship, can receive the happy couple with countenances illumined, and joyful hearts.
With the promise of future happiness, the wedding is celebrated. Congratulations flood in from every direction. Parents and relatives on both sides, who got to know each other during the courtship, can welcome the happy couple with bright smiles and joyful hearts.
The brothers, the sisters, the friends of one family, are the brothers, the sisters, the friends of the other. Their two families, thus made one, are the world to the young couple.
The brothers, the sisters, the friends of one family, are the brothers, the sisters, the friends of the other. Their two families, now united, are everything to the young couple.
Their home is the place of their principal delight, nor do they ever occasionally quit it but they find the pleasure of returning to it augmented in proportion to the time of their absence from it.
Their home is where they find their greatest happiness, and they rarely leave it; however, every time they return, the joy they feel is even greater based on how long they've been away.
Oh, Mr. Rambler! forgive the talkativeness of an old [462] man! When I courted and married my Lætitia, then a blooming beauty, every thing passed just so! But how is the case now? The ladies, maidens, wives, and widows, are engrossed by places of open resort and general entertainment, which fill every quarter of the metropolis, and, being constantly frequented, make home irksome. Breakfasting-places, dining-places, routes, drums, concerts, balls, plays, operas, masquerades for the evening, and even for all night, and lately, publick sales of the goods of broken housekeepers, which the general dissoluteness of manners has contributed to make very frequent, come in as another seasonable relief to these modern time-killers.
Oh, Mr. Rambler! Please forgive the ramblings of an old [462] man! When I was courting and married my Lætitia, who was then a radiant beauty, everything happened just like that! But what about now? Ladies, young women, wives, and widows are all caught up in places of public gathering and entertainment that fill every part of the city, and since they are constantly busy, home feels tiresome. Breakfast spots, dining venues, outings, parties, concerts, balls, plays, operas, masquerades in the evening, and even all night, plus recently, public sales of goods from bankrupt households, which the overall decline in morals has made quite common, come as another way to escape these modern day distractions.
In the summer there are in every country-town assemblies; Tunbridge, Bath, Cheltenham, Scarborough! What expense of dress and equipage is required to qualify the frequenters for such emulous appearance!
In the summer, every town has gatherings; Tunbridge, Bath, Cheltenham, Scarborough! What a cost for outfits and transportation is needed to make the attendees look their best!
By the natural infection of example, the lowest people have places of six-penny resort, and gaming-tables for pence. Thus servants are now induced to fraud and dishonesty, to support extravagance, and supply their losses.
By the natural spread of influence, the less fortunate have cheap hangouts and gambling tables for pennies. As a result, workers are now tempted to cheat and be dishonest to feed their lavish lifestyles and cover their losses.
As to the ladies who frequent those publick places, they are not ashamed to shew their faces wherever men dare go, nor blush to try who shall stare most impudently, or who shall laugh loudest on the publick walks.
As for the women who visit those public places, they aren't afraid to show their faces wherever men go, nor do they blush to see who can stare the most boldly, or who can laugh the loudest in public spaces.
The men who would make good husbands, if they visit those places, are frighted at wedlock, and resolve to live single, except they are bought at a very high price. They can be spectators of all that passes, and, if they please, more than spectators, at the expense of others. The companion of an evening and the companion for life, require very different qualifications.
The men who would make good husbands, if they go to those places, are scared of marriage and decide to stay single unless they are offered a very high price. They can watch everything that happens and, if they want, participate more, using others' resources. The partner for a night and the partner for life need very different qualities.
Two thousand pounds in the last age, with a domestick wife, would go farther than ten thousand in this. Yet settlements are expected, that often, to a mercantile man especially, sink a fortune into uselessness; and pin-money is stipulated for, which makes a wife independent, and destroys love, by putting it out of a man's power to lay any [463] obligation upon her, that might engage gratitude, and kindle affection. When to all this the card-tables are added, how can a prudent man think of marrying?
Two thousand pounds back then, with a homemaking wife, would go further than ten thousand does now. Yet, there's pressure to have settlements that often, especially for a business-minded man, waste a fortune; and there's also an expectation for a wife’s allowance, which makes her financially independent and kills love by removing a man's ability to create any obligation that could inspire gratitude and spark affection. When you throw in the card games, how can a sensible man even think about getting married? [463]
And when the worthy men know not where to find wives, must not the sex be left to the foplings, the coxcombs, the libertines of the age, whom they help to make such? And need even these wretches marry to enjoy the conversation of those who render their company so cheap?
And when decent men don't know where to find wives, shouldn't the women be left to the shallow, vain, and reckless guys of the day, whom they help to create? And do these miserable people even need to get married to enjoy the company of those who make their presence feel so worthless?
And what, after all, is the benefit which the gay coquette obtains by her flutters? As she is approachable by every man without requiring, I will not say incense or adoration, but even common complaisance, every fop treats her as upon the level, looks upon her light airs as invitations, and is on the watch to take the advantage: she has companions indeed, but no lovers; for love is respectful and timorous; and where among all her followers will she find a husband?
And what, after all, does the flirtatious woman gain from her playful behavior? Since she is open to every man without needing, I won’t say flattery or worship, but even basic politeness, every shallow guy treats her as an equal, sees her playful attitude as an invitation, and is ready to take advantage of it. She has friends, but no true lovers; because love is respectful and shy. Among all her admirers, where will she find a husband?
Set, dear Sir, before the youthful, the gay, the inconsiderate, the contempt as well as the danger to which they are exposed. At one time or other, women, not utterly thoughtless, will be convinced of the justice of your censure, and the charity of your instruction.
Set, dear Sir, before the young, the carefree, the reckless, the contempt as well as the danger they face. Eventually, women who are not completely thoughtless will see the validity of your criticism and the kindness of your guidance.
But should your expostulations and reproofs have no effect upon those who are far gone in fashionable folly, they may be retailed from their mouths to their nieces, (marriage will not often have entitled these to daughters,) when they, the meteors of a day, find themselves elbowed off the stage of vanity by other flutterers; for the most admired women cannot have many Tunbridge, many Bath seasons to blaze in; since even fine faces, often seen, are less regarded than new faces, the proper punishment of showy girls for rendering themselves so impolitickly cheap.
But if your complaints and criticisms don’t make a difference to those caught up in trendy nonsense, they might just pass them on to their nieces (marriage rarely gives them daughters). When they, the fleeting stars of the moment, get pushed off the stage of vanity by other attention-seekers; because even the most admired women can’t shine for too many seasons in Tunbridge or Bath. After all, familiar pretty faces often become less interesting than new ones, which serves as the right consequence for flashy girls who make themselves so unappealingly cheap.
I am, Sir,
I'm, Sir,
Your sincere admirer, &c. 56
Your genuine admirer, &c.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
No. 98.
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 23, 1751.
——Quæ nec Sarmentus iniquas
——Which Sarmentus does not unfair
Cæsaris ad mensas, nec vilis Galba talisset.
Cæsar’s tables, nor was Galba cheap like that.
Juv. Sat. v. 3.
Juv. Sat. 3.
Which not Sarmentus brook'd at Cæsar's board,
Which Sarmentus couldn't tolerate at Caesar's table,
Nor grov'ling Galba from his haughty Lord.
Nor crawling Galba from his arrogant Lord.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
TO THE AUTHOR OF THE RAMBLER.
TO THE AUTHOR OF THE RAMBLER.
MR. RAMBLER,
MR. RAMBLER,
You have often endeavoured to impress upon your readers an observation of more truth than novelty, that life passes, for the most part, in petty transactions; that our hours glide away in trifling amusements and slight gratifications; and that there very seldom emerges any occasion that can call forth great virtue or great abilities.
You have often tried to make your readers realize a point that is more true than new: that life mostly happens through small interactions; that our time slips away in insignificant activities and minor pleasures; and that opportunities to demonstrate great virtue or exceptional skills rarely come up.
It very commonly happens that speculation has no influence on conduct. Just conclusions, and cogent arguments, formed by laborious study, and diligent inquiry, are often reposited in the treasuries of memory, as gold in a miser's chest, useless alike to others and himself. As some are not richer for the extent of their possessions, others are not wiser for the multitude of their ideas.
It often happens that speculation doesn't affect behavior. Clear conclusions and strong arguments, developed through hard work and careful research, are frequently stored in memory like gold in a miser's chest, doing no good for anyone, including the person who holds them. Just as some people aren't wealthier because of what they own, others aren't wiser just because they have many ideas.
You have truly described the state of human beings, but it may be doubted whether you have accommodated your precepts to your description; whether you have not generally considered your readers as influenced by the tragick passions, and susceptible of pain or pleasure only from powerful agents, and from great events.
You have really captured the condition of humanity, but it's questionable whether you've aligned your advice with your description; whether you've mainly viewed your readers as swayed by intense emotions, only feeling pain or pleasure from strong influences and significant events.
To an author who writes not for the improvement of a single art, or the establishment of a controverted doctrine, but equally intends the advantage and equally courts the perusal of all the classes of mankind, nothing can justly seem unworthy of regard, by which the pleasure of conversation may be increased, and the daily satisfactions of familiar life secured from interruption and disgust.
To an author who writes not just to improve a single art or promote a debated idea, but also aims to benefit and engage all types of readers, nothing can truly be considered unworthy of attention if it enhances the joy of conversation and keeps the daily pleasures of everyday life free from disruption and annoyance.
For this reason you would not have injured your reputation, if you had sometimes descended to the minuter duties [465] of social beings, and enforced the observance of those little civilities and ceremonious delicacies, which, inconsiderable as they may appear to the man of science, and difficult as they may prove to be detailed with dignity, yet contribute to the regulation of the world, by facilitating the intercourse between one man and another, and of which the French have sufficiently testified their esteem, by terming the knowledge and practice of them Sçavoir vivre, The art of living.
For this reason, you wouldn’t have hurt your reputation if you had occasionally taken on the smaller responsibilities of social interactions and encouraged the practice of those minor courtesies and polite rituals, which, although they might seem trivial to a scientific mind and challenging to express with grace, play a crucial role in maintaining order in society by making communication easier between individuals. The French have shown their appreciation for this by calling the knowledge and practice of these social niceties Sçavoir vivre, or the art of living. [465]
Politeness is one of those advantages which we never estimate rightly but by the inconvenience of its loss. Its influence upon the manners is constant and uniform, so that, like an equal motion, it escapes perception. The circumstances of every action are so adjusted to each other, that we do not see where any errour could have been committed, and rather acquiesce in its propriety than admire its exactness.
Politeness is one of those benefits we never truly appreciate until we experience its absence. Its impact on behavior is steady and consistent, so much that, like a steady motion, it goes unnoticed. The details of every action fit together so well that we don’t notice where any mistakes could have happened, and we tend to accept its appropriateness rather than marvel at its precision.
But as sickness shews us the value of ease, a little familiarity with those who were never taught to endeavour the gratification of others, but regulate their behaviour merely by their own will, will soon evince the necessity of established modes and formalities to the happiness and quiet of common life.
But just as sickness reveals the value of comfort, a bit of familiarity with people who were never taught to consider the needs of others and only act according to their own desires will quickly show us how important established norms and formalities are for the happiness and peace of everyday life.
Wisdom and virtue are by no means sufficient, without the supplemental laws of good-breeding, to secure freedom from degenerating to rudeness, or self-esteem from swelling into insolence; a thousand incivilities may be committed, and a thousand offices neglected, without any remorse of conscience or reproach from reason.
Wisdom and virtue alone aren’t enough, without the added rules of good manners, to prevent one from falling into rudeness or self-esteem from turning into arrogance; countless impoliteness can occur, and countless responsibilities can be ignored, without any guilt or shame from reason.
The true effect of genuine politeness seems to be rather ease than pleasure. The power of delighting must be conferred by nature, and cannot be delivered by precept, or obtained by imitation; but though it be the privilege of a very small number to ravish and to charm, every man may hope by rules and caution not to give pain, and may, therefore, by the help of good-breeding, enjoy the kindness of mankind, though he should have no claim to higher distinctions.
The real impact of true politeness seems to be more about making others comfortable than just bringing joy. The ability to truly delight people is something you're born with; you can't learn it from rules or copy it from others. However, while only a few people have the gift to truly captivate and enchant, anyone can make an effort to avoid causing discomfort. With some good manners, anyone can earn the goodwill of others, even if they don't have any special status.
The universal axiom in which all complaisance is included, and from which flow all the formalities which custom has established in civilized nations, is, That no man shall give any preference to himself. A rule so comprehensive and certain, that, perhaps, it is not easy for the mind to image an incivility, without supposing it to be broken.
The universal principle that encompasses all politeness and forms the basis of the customs established in civilized societies is, No one should favor themselves over others. This rule is so broad and definite that it’s hard to imagine an act of rudeness without assuming this principle has been violated.
There are, indeed, in every place some particular modes of the ceremonial part of good-breeding, which, being arbitrary and accidental, can be learned only by habitude and conversation; such are the forms of salutation, the different gradations of reverence, and all the adjustments of place and precedence. These, however, may be often violated without offence, if it be sufficiently evident, that neither malice nor pride contributed to the failure; but will not atone, however rigidly observed, for the tumour of insolence, or petulance of contempt.
There are, in every place, specific ways of doing the polite things that are based on custom and chance, which can only be learned through experience and conversation. These include how to greet someone, the various levels of respect shown, and all the arrangements of where people sit and who goes first. However, these customs can often be overlooked without causing offense if it's clear that there was no intention of malice or arrogance behind the mistake; yet, even if those customs are followed perfectly, they can't compensate for arrogance or a disrespectful attitude.
I have, indeed, not found among any part of mankind, less real and rational complaisance, than among those who have passed their time in paying and receiving visits, in frequenting publick entertainments, in studying the exact measures of ceremony, and in watching all the variations of fashionable courtesy.
I have, in fact, not found among any group of people, less genuine and rational politeness than among those who spend their time visiting others, attending public events, studying the precise rules of etiquette, and observing all the changes in social niceties.
They know, indeed, at what hour they may beat the door of an acquaintance, how many steps they must attend him towards the gate, and what interval should pass before his visit is returned; but seldom extend their care beyond the exterior and unessential parts of civility, nor refuse their own vanity any gratification, however expensive to the quiet of another.
They definitely know exactly when to knock on a friend's door, how many steps to walk with them to the gate, and how long to wait before returning a visit; however, they rarely consider anything beyond the basic, superficial aspects of politeness, and they never deny their own ego any indulgence, no matter how costly it is to someone else's peace.
Trypherus is a man remarkable for splendour and expense; a man, that having been originally placed by his fortune and rank in the first class of the community, has acquired that air of dignity, and that readiness in the exchange of compliments, which courts, balls, and levees, easily confer.
Trypherus is a man known for his extravagance and opulence; a man who, having been positioned by his wealth and status in the upper class of society, has developed an air of dignity and a knack for exchanging compliments, which social events like parties, balls, and formal gatherings easily bestow.
To a man whose fortune confines him to a small house, he declaims upon the pleasure of spacious apartments, and the convenience of changing his lodging-room in different parts of the year; tells him, that he hates confinement; and concludes, that if his chamber was less, he should never wake without thinking of a prison.
To a man whose wealth limits him to a small house, he rants about the joy of large rooms and the ease of moving his bedroom around during different times of the year; tells him that he hates feeling trapped; and wraps it up by saying that if his room were any smaller, he would wake up every day feeling like he was in a prison.
To Eucretas, a man of birth equal to himself, but of much less estate, he shewed his services of plate, and remarked that such things were, indeed, nothing better than costly trifles, but that no man must pretend to the rank of a gentleman without them; and that for his part, if his estate was smaller, he should not think of enjoying but increasing it, and would inquire out a trade for his eldest son.
To Eucretas, a man of similar background but much less wealth, he showed off his silverware and noted that such items were really just expensive trinkets. However, no one could claim to be a gentleman without them. As for himself, if his wealth were smaller, he wouldn’t consider enjoying it, but rather think about expanding it, and he would look into finding a trade for his oldest son.
He has, in imitation of some more acute observer than himself, collected a great many shifts and artifices by which poverty is concealed; and among the ladies of small fortune, never fails to talk of frippery and slight silks, and the convenience of a general mourning.
He has, following the example of someone sharper than him, gathered a lot of tricks and strategies for hiding poverty; and among women with modest means, he always talks about fancy decorations and light silks, as well as the practicality of wearing all black.
I have been insulted a thousand times with a catalogue of his pictures, his jewels, and his rarities, which, though he knows the humble neatness of my habitation, he seldom fails to conclude by a declaration, that wherever he sees a house meanly furnished, he despises the owner's taste, or pities his poverty.
I have been insulted countless times with a list of his pictures, his jewels, and his rare items, which, even though he knows my simple living space, he often ends by claiming that whenever he sees a poorly furnished house, he looks down on the owner's taste or feels sorry for their lack of money.
This, Mr. Rambler, is the practice of Trypherus, by which he is become the terrour of all who are less wealthy than himself, and has raised innumerable enemies without rivalry, and without malevolence.
This, Mr. Rambler, is Trypherus's method, which has made him a nightmare for anyone who is less wealthy than he is, and has created countless enemies without competition and without malice.
Yet though all are not equally culpable with Trypherus, it is scarcely possible to find any man who does not frequently, like him, indulge his own pride by forcing others into a comparison with himself when he knows the advantage is on his side, without considering that unnecessarily to obtrude unpleasing ideas, is a species of oppression; and that it is little more criminal to deprive another of [468] some real advantage, than to interrupt that forgetfulness of its absence which is the next happiness to actual possession.
Yet, while not everyone is as blameworthy as Trypherus, it's hard to find anyone who doesn't often, like him, boost their own ego by putting others in a position to compare themselves when they know they have the upper hand. They fail to see that pushing unwanted ideas onto others is a form of oppression, and that it's just as wrong to take away someone’s real advantage as it is to disturb their ability to forget about what they don't have, which is almost as good as actually having it. [468]
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Eutropius.
Eutropius.
No. 99.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 26, 1751.
Scilicet ingeniis aliqua est concordia junctis,
Clearly, there is some harmony when minds come together,
Et servat studii fœdera quisque sui.
And everyone keeps their own commitments to their studies.
Rusticus agricolam, miles fera bella gerentem,
Rusticus the farmer, the soldier fighting fierce battles,
Rectorem dubiæ navita puppis amat.
The captain loves the ship.
Ovid, Ex Pon. v. 59.
Ovid, Ex Pon. v. 59.
Congenial passions souls together bind,
Shared passions connect souls.
And ev'ry calling mingles with its kind;
And every calling mixes with its own kind;
Soldier unites with soldier, swain with swain,
Soldier joins with soldier, lover with lover,
The mariner with him that roves the main.
The sailor with him who wanders the ocean.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
It has been ordained by Providence, for the conservation of order in the immense variety of nature, and for the regular propagation of the several classes of life with which the elements are peopled, that every creature should be drawn by some secret attraction to those of his own kind; and that not only the gentle and domestick animals which naturally unite into companies, or co-habit by pairs, should continue faithful to their species; but even those ravenous and ferocious savages which Aristotle observes never to be gregarious, should range mountains and deserts in search of one another, rather than pollute the world with a monstrous birth.
It has been established by Providence, for the sake of maintaining order in the vast diversity of nature and for the consistent reproduction of the various classes of life that populate the elements, that every creature should be drawn by some hidden force to those of its own kind. This applies not only to the gentle and domesticated animals, which naturally form groups or pair up, who remain loyal to their species, but even to the wild and fierce creatures that Aristotle notes do not gather in groups; they will roam mountains and deserts in search of one another, rather than bring a monstrous offspring into the world.
As the perpetuity and distinction of the lower tribes of the creation require that they should be determined to proper mates by some uniform motive of choice, or some cogent principle of instinct, it is necessary, likewise, that man, whose wider capacity demands more gratifications, and who feels in himself innumerable wants, which a life of solitude cannot supply, and innumerable powers to which it cannot give employment, should be led to suitable companions by particular influence; and among many [469] beings of the same nature with himself, he may select some for intimacy and tenderness, and improve the condition of his existence, by superadding friendship to humanity, and the love of individuals to that of the species.
As the ongoing existence and uniqueness of the lower tribes of creation require that they be paired with suitable mates through a consistent reason for choice or a compelling instinct, it is also essential that humans, whose broader capacity needs more satisfaction, and who experience countless desires that a solitary life can't fulfill, along with numerous abilities that solitude can't engage, should be guided to appropriate partners by specific influences. Among the many individuals similar to himself, he can choose some for closeness and affection, enhancing his life by adding friendship to humanity and love for individuals to his love for the species. [469]
Other animals are so formed, that they seem to contribute very little to the happiness of each other, and know neither joy, nor grief, nor love, nor hatred, but as they are urged by some desire immediately subservient either to the support of their own lives, or to the continuation of their race; they therefore seldom appear to regard any of the minuter discriminations which distinguish creatures of the same kind from one another.
Other animals are shaped in a way that they seem to provide very little happiness to one another and don’t experience joy, grief, love, or hatred, except when driven by a desire that directly supports their own survival or the continuation of their species. As a result, they rarely seem to notice the subtle differences that set individuals of the same species apart.
But if man were to feel no incentives to kindness, more than his general tendency to congenial nature, Babylon or London, with all their multitudes, would have to him the desolation of a wilderness; his affections, not compressed into a narrower compass, would vanish, like elemental fire, in boundless evaporation; he would languish in perpetual insensibility, and though he might, perhaps, in the first vigour of youth, amuse himself with the fresh enjoyments of life, yet, when curiosity should cease, and alacrity subside, he would abandon himself to the fluctuations of chance, without expecting help against any calamity, or feeling any wish for the happiness of others.
But if a person felt no motivation for kindness beyond their natural tendency to connect with others, cities like Babylon or London, despite their crowds, would feel as desolate as a wilderness to them. Their feelings, not restricted to a smaller circle, would disappear like elemental fire in endless evaporation. They would suffer in constant numbness, and although they might, in the initial vigor of youth, find enjoyment in the pleasures of life, when curiosity fades and enthusiasm settles down, they would surrender to the whims of fate, without expecting assistance during hard times or having any desire for the happiness of others.
To love all men is our duty, so far as it includes a general habit of benevolence, and readiness of occasional kindness; but to love all equally is impossible; at least impossible without the extinction of those passions which now produce all our pains and all our pleasures; without the disuse, if not the abolition, of some of our faculties, and the suppression of all our hopes and fears in apathy and indifference.
To love all people is our responsibility, as it involves a general attitude of kindness and a willingness to show occasional generosity; however, loving everyone equally is unachievable. At least, it's impossible without eliminating the feelings that bring us both joy and suffering; without the neglect, if not the complete removal, of some of our abilities, and the suppression of all our hopes and fears in a state of apathy and indifference.
The necessities of our condition require a thousand offices of tenderness, which mere regard for the species will never dictate. Every man has frequent grievances which only the solicitude of friendship will discover and remedy, and which would remain for ever unheeded in the mighty heap of human calamity, were it only surveyed by [470] the eye of general benevolence equally attentive to every misery.
The necessities of our situation call for countless acts of kindness that mere concern for humanity will never inspire. Every person has frequent struggles that only the care of friendship can recognize and address, which would otherwise go unnoticed in the vast sea of human suffering if viewed solely by [470] the lens of general goodwill that pays equal attention to all misfortunes.
The great community of mankind is, therefore, necessarily broken into smaller independent societies; these form distinct interests, which are too frequently opposed to each other, and which they who have entered into the league of particular governments falsely think it virtue to promote, however destructive to the happiness of the rest of the world.
The large community of humanity is, therefore, inevitably divided into smaller independent societies; these create different interests, which often conflict with one another, and those who have joined specific governments mistakenly believe it's a virtue to support these interests, even though it can be harmful to the happiness of the rest of the world.
Such unions are again separated into subordinate classes and combinations, and social life is perpetually branched out into minuter subdivisions, till it terminates in the last ramifications of private life.
Such unions are once again divided into smaller classes and combinations, and social life continually splits into finer subdivisions, until it ends in the most intricate branches of private life.
That friendship may at once be fond and lasting, it has been already observed in these papers, that a conformity of inclinations is necessary. No man can have much kindness for him by whom he does not believe himself esteemed, and nothing so evidently proves esteem as imitation.
That friendship can be both warm and enduring, as noted in these papers, a shared set of interests is essential. No one can have deep affection for someone they don't feel values them, and nothing demonstrates value more clearly than imitation.
That benevolence is always strongest which arises from participation of the same pleasures, since we are naturally most willing to revive in our minds the memory of persons, with whom the idea of enjoyment is connected.
That kindness shines brightest when it comes from sharing the same joys, as we naturally want to keep alive in our minds the memories of people with whom we associate pleasure.
It is commonly, therefore, to little purpose that any one endeavours to ingratiate himself with such as he cannot accompany in their amusements and diversions. Men have been known to rise to favour and to fortune, only by being skilful in the sports with which their patron happened to be delighted, by concurring with his taste for some particular species of curiosities, by relishing the same wine, or applauding the same cookery.
It’s usually pointless for someone to try to get in good with people they can’t share in their fun and activities. People have been known to gain favor and success simply by being good at the sports their patron enjoys, by sharing an interest in certain collectibles, by enjoying the same wine, or by praising the same food.
Even those whom wisdom or virtue have placed above regard to such petty recommendations, must nevertheless be gained by similitude of manners. The highest and noblest enjoyment of familiar life, the communication of knowledge, and reciprocation of sentiments, must always pre-suppose a disposition to the same inquiry, and delight in the same discoveries.
Even those who are elevated by wisdom or virtue above the need for such trivial recommendations must still be influenced by similar behavior. The greatest and most meaningful enjoyment of everyday life, sharing knowledge, and exchanging feelings must always assume a willingness to pursue the same questions and take pleasure in the same discoveries.
With what satisfaction could the politician lay his schemes [471] for the reformation of laws, or his comparisons of different forms of government, before the chemist, who has never accustomed his thoughts to any other object than salt and sulphur? or how could the astronomer, in explaining his calculations and conjectures, endure the coldness of a grammarian, who would lose sight of Jupiter and all his satellites, for a happy etymology of an obscure word, or a better explication of a controverted line?
With what satisfaction could the politician present his plans [471] for changing the laws, or his comparisons of different government systems, to the chemist, who has only ever focused on salt and sulfur? Or how could the astronomer, while explaining his calculations and theories, tolerate the indifference of a grammarian, who would overlook Jupiter and all its moons for a fancy origin of a tricky word or a clearer explanation of a disputed line?
Every man loves merit of the same kind with his own, when it is not likely to hinder his advancement or his reputation; for he not only best understands the worth of those qualities which he labours to cultivate, or the usefulness of the art which he practises with success, but always feels a reflected pleasure from the praises, which, though given to another, belong equally to himself.
Every man appreciates the same kind of merit as his own, as long as it doesn’t threaten his progress or reputation; he not only recognizes the value of the qualities he works hard to develop or the usefulness of the skills he practices successfully, but he also feels a sense of enjoyment from the praise that, although directed at someone else, still reflects back on himself.
There is, indeed, no need of research and refinement to discover that men must generally select their companions from their own state of life, since there are not many minds furnished for great variety of conversation, or adapted to multiplicity of intellectual entertainments.
There’s really no need for research and refinement to see that people usually choose their friends from their own social status, as not many minds are equipped for a wide range of conversation or suited for multiple types of intellectual entertainment.
The sailor, the academick, the lawyer, the mechanick, and the courtier, have all a cast of talk peculiar to their own fraternity; have fixed their attention upon the same events, have been engaged in affairs of the same sort, and made use of allusions and illustrations which themselves only can understand.
The sailor, the academic, the lawyer, the mechanic, and the courtier all have their own unique way of speaking that's specific to their profession; they focus on the same events, are involved in similar issues, and use references and examples that only they can truly relate to.
To be infected with the jargon of a particular profession, and to know only the language of a single rank of mortals, is indeed sufficiently despicable. But as limits must be always set to the excursions of the human mind, there will be some study which every man more zealously prosecutes, some darling subject on which he is principally pleased to converse; and he that can most inform or best understand him, will certainly be welcomed with particular regard.
To be stuck using the jargon of a specific profession and only knowing the language of one group of people is pretty pathetic. But since there will always be boundaries on how far the human mind can wander, there will always be a subject that each person dives into more passionately, a favorite topic that they enjoy discussing the most; and the person who can share the most knowledge or understand it best will definitely be received with special appreciation.
Such partiality is not wholly to be avoided, nor is it culpable, unless suffered so far to predominate as to produce aversion from every other kind of excellence, and to [472] shade the lustre of dissimilar virtues. Those, therefore, whom the lot of life has conjoined, should endeavour constantly to approach towards the inclination of each other, invigorate every motion of concurrent desire, and fan every spark of kindred curiosity.
Such preference can't be completely avoided, nor is it wrong, unless it becomes so strong that it leads to a dislike of all other forms of excellence and to [472] overshadow the brilliance of different virtues. Therefore, those who are brought together by life should always strive to align with each other's inclinations, boost every shared desire, and nurture every hint of common curiosity.
It has been justly observed, that discord generally operates in little things; it is inflamed to its utmost vehemence by contrariety of taste, oftener than of principles; and might therefore commonly be avoided by innocent conformity, which, if it was not at first the motive, ought always to be the consequence of indissoluble union.
It has been rightly noted that conflicts usually arise from small issues; they're fueled more by differences in taste than by differences in principles. Because of this, they could often be avoided through harmless compromise, which, if not the initial goal, should always be the result of a strong bond.
No. 100.
SATURDAY, MARCH 2, 1751.
Omne vafer vitium ridenti Flaccus amico
Every clever person has a flaw that they hide from their smiling friend Flaccus.
Tangit, et admissus circum præcordia, ludit.
Tangled up and admitted around the heart, it plays.
Persius, Sat. i. 116.
Persius, Sat. 1. 116.
Horace, with sly insinuating grace,
Horace, with subtle charm,
Laugh'd at his friend, and look'd him in the face;
Laughing at his friend, he looked him in the face;
Would raise a blush, where secret vice he found,
Would raise a blush if he discovered hidden wrongdoings,
And tickle while he gently prob'd the wound.
And tickle while he gently examined the wound.
With seeming innocence the crowd beguild;
With apparent innocence, the crowd enchanted;
But made the desperate passes when he smil'd.
But he made the desperate moves when he smiled.
Dryden.
Dryden.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE WALKER.
SIR,
SIR,
As very many well-disposed persons, by the unavoidable necessity of their affairs, are so unfortunate as to be totally buried in the country, where they labour under the most deplorable ignorance of what is transacting among the polite part of mankind, I cannot help thinking, that, as a publick writer, you should take the case of these truly compassionable objects under your consideration.
As many kind-hearted people, due to the unavoidable demands of their lives, find themselves stuck in the countryside, suffering from a terrible lack of awareness about what is happening among the more cultured members of society, I can’t help but think that, as a public writer, you should give some thought to the situation of these genuinely sympathetic individuals.
These unhappy languishers in obscurity should be furnished with such accounts of the employments of people of the world, as may engage them in their several remote corners to a laudable imitation; or, at least, so far inform and prepare them, that if by any joyful change of situation [473] they should be suddenly transported into the gay scene, they may not gape, and wonder, and stare, and be utterly at a loss how to behave and make a proper appearance in it.
These unhappy souls stuck in obscurity should be given insights into the lives of people in the world, so they can find inspiration to imitate them from their distant corners; or at the very least, be informed and prepared so that if they ever experience a sudden change in circumstances [473] and are unexpectedly thrown into a lively situation, they won’t be left confused, shocked, or unsure of how to act and make a good impression.
It is inconceivable how much the welfare of all the country towns in the kingdom might be promoted, if you would use your charitable endeavours to raise in them a noble emulation of the manners and customs of higher life.
It’s hard to imagine how much the wellbeing of all the small towns in the country could improve if you used your generosity to inspire them to adopt the refined behaviors and traditions of more affluent lifestyles.
For this purpose you should give a very clear and ample description of the whole set of polite acquirements; a complete history of forms, fashions, frolicks; of routs, drums, hurricanes, balls, assemblies, ridottos, masquerades, auctions, plays, operas, puppet-shows, and bear-gardens; of all those delights which profitably engage the attention of the most sublime characters, and by which they have brought to such amazing perfection the whole art and mystery of passing day after day, week after week, and year after year, without the heavy assistance of any one thing that formal creatures are pleased to call useful and necessary.
For this purpose, you should provide a clear and detailed description of the entire range of social skills; a complete overview of styles, trends, parties; of gatherings, concerts, lively events, balls, meetings, entertainments, masquerade parties, auctions, plays, operas, puppet shows, and bear gardens; of all those pleasures that effectively capture the attention of distinguished individuals, and through which they have perfected the art of spending day after day, week after week, and year after year, without relying on anything that formal people consider useful and necessary.
In giving due instructions through what steps to attain this summit of human excellence, you may add such irresistible arguments in its favour, as must convince numbers, who in other instances do not seem to want natural understanding, of the unaccountable errour of supposing they were sent into the world for any other purpose but to flutter, sport, and shine. For, after all, nothing can be clearer than that an everlasting round of diversion, and the more lively and hurrying the better, is the most important end of human life.
In providing proper guidance on how to reach this peak of human achievement, you can include compelling reasons that will surely persuade many, who otherwise don't seem to lack common sense, of the ridiculous mistake in thinking they were brought into the world for any reason other than to have fun, play, and stand out. Ultimately, nothing is clearer than that a nonstop cycle of entertainment, especially the more exciting and fast-paced, is the most significant goal of human life.
It is really prodigious, so much as the world is improved, that there should in these days be persons so ignorant and stupid as to think it necessary to mispend their time, and trouble their heads about any thing else than pursuing the present fancy; for what else is worth living for?
It’s truly amazing how much the world has improved, yet there are still people today who are so clueless and foolish that they believe it’s essential to waste their time and worry about anything other than chasing after what they currently enjoy; because what else is worth living for?
It is time enough surely to think of consequences when [474] they come; and as for the antiquated notions of duty, they are not to be met with in any French novel, or any book one ever looks into, but derived almost wholly from the writings of authors 57, who lived a vast many ages ago, and who, as they were totally without any idea of those accomplishments which now characterize people of distinction, have been for some time sinking apace into utter contempt. It does not appear that even their most zealous admirers, for some partisans of his own sort every writer will have, can pretend to say they were ever at one ridotto.
It's surely enough time to think about the consequences when they arrive; and as for outdated ideas of duty, you won't find them in any French novel or any book worth reading. They're almost entirely based on the writings of authors 57, who lived many ages ago and had no concept of the qualities that define distinguished people today, making them increasingly irrelevant. Even their most passionate fans—every writer has a few like that—can't honestly claim they ever attended a single gathering.
In the important article of diversions, the ceremonial of visits, the ecstatick delight of unfriendly intimacies and unmeaning civilities, they are absolutely silent. Blunt truth, and downright honesty, plain clothes, staying at home, hard work, few words, and those unenlivened with censure or double meaning, are what they recommend as the ornaments and pleasures of life. Little oaths, polite dissimulation, tea-table scandal, delightful indolence, the glitter of finery, the triumph of precedence, the enchantments of flattery, they seem to have had no notion of; and I cannot but laugh to think what a figure they would have made in a drawing-room, and how frighted they would have looked at a gaming-table.
In the important topic of entertainment, the customs of visiting, the intense pleasure of unfriendly relationships and meaningless niceties, they are completely quiet. They advocate for blunt honesty, straightforwardness, casual clothes, staying home, hard work, and few words—those that lack criticism or hidden meanings—as the true joys and highlights of life. Little white lies, polite insincerity, gossip over tea, enjoyable laziness, the shine of fancy clothes, the victory of social status, and the charms of flattery seem completely foreign to them; and I can’t help but laugh at how out of place they would be in a drawing room, and how startled they would look at a gambling table.
The noble zeal of patriotism that disdains authority, and tramples on laws for sport, was absolutely the aversion of these tame wretches.
The noble spirit of patriotism that looks down on authority and disregards laws for fun was completely the opposite of what these compliant individuals felt.
Indeed one cannot discover any one thing they pretend to teach people, but to be wise, and good; acquirements infinitely below the consideration of persons of taste and spirit, who know how to spend their time to so much better purpose.
Indeed, one cannot find anything they claim to teach people other than to be wise and good; skills that are far beneath the notice of individuals with taste and spirit, who understand how to use their time for much better purposes.
To persons of fashion, the advantage is obvious; because, as for some strange reason or other, which no fine gentleman or fine lady has yet been able to penetrate, there is neither play, nor masquerade, nor bottled conjurer, nor any other thing worth living for, to be had on a Sunday; if it were not for the charitable assistance of whist or bragg, the genteel part of mankind must, one day in seven, necessarily suffer a total extinction of being.
To fashionable people, the benefit is clear; because, for some strange reason that no stylish gentleman or lady has been able to figure out, there’s no entertainment, no masquerade, no magician, or anything else worth enjoying on a Sunday. If it weren't for the charitable distraction of whist or brag, the sophisticated part of society would have to endure a complete lack of activity one day a week.
Nor are the persons of high rank the only gainers by so salutary a custom, which extends its good influence, in some degree, to the lower orders of people; but were it quite general, how much better and happier would the world be than it is even now?
Nor are only the high-ranking individuals benefiting from this beneficial custom, as it also extends its positive effects, to some extent, to the lower classes. But if it were more widespread, how much better and happier would the world be compared to how it is now?
'Tis hard upon poor creatures, be they ever so mean, to deny them those enjoyments and liberties which are equally open for all. Yet if servants were taught to go to church on this day, spend some part of it in reading or receiving instruction in a family way, and the rest in mere friendly conversation, the poor wretches would infallibly take it into their heads, that they were obliged to be sober, modest, diligent, and faithful to their masters and mistresses.
It's tough on poor people, no matter how lowly, to deny them the same joys and freedoms that everyone else enjoys. However, if servants were encouraged to go to church on this day, spend some time reading or learning together as a family, and the rest chatting with friends, these unfortunate souls would surely come to believe that they had to be sober, modest, hardworking, and loyal to their employers.
Now surely no one of common prudence or humanity would wish their domesticks infected with such strange and primitive notions, or laid under such unmerciful restraints: all which may, in a great measure, be prevented by the prevalence of the good-humoured fashion, that I would have you recommend. For when the lower kind of people see their betters, with a truly laudable spirit, insulting and flying in the face of those rude, ill-bred dictators, piety and the laws, they are thereby excited and admonished, as far as actions can admonish and excite, and taught that they too have an equal right of setting them at defiance in such instances as their particular necessities and inclinations [476] may require; and thus is the liberty of the whole human species mightily improved and enlarged.
Now, surely no reasonable person would want their household staff influenced by such strange and outdated ideas, or subjected to such harsh restrictions. All of this can largely be avoided by promoting the cheerful approach that I suggest you advocate. When ordinary people see those in higher positions, with a truly commendable attitude, standing up to and confronting those rude, ill-mannered authority figures—representing piety and the law—they're inspired and reminded, as much as actions can inspire and remind, that they also have the right to defy them in situations that suit their needs and desires. [476] This greatly enhances and expands the freedom of all humanity.
In short, Mr. Rambler, by a faithful representation of the numberless benefits of a modish life, you will have done your part in promoting what every body seems to confess the true purpose of human existence, perpetual dissipation.
In short, Mr. Rambler, by accurately showing the countless benefits of a trendy lifestyle, you will have contributed to what everyone seems to agree is the true purpose of human existence: constant indulgence.
By encouraging people to employ their whole attention on trifles, and make amusement their sole study, you will teach them how to avoid many very uneasy reflections.
By encouraging people to focus all their attention on trivial matters and make fun their only pursuit, you'll help them avoid a lot of uncomfortable thoughts.
All the soft feelings of humanity, the sympathies of friendship, all natural temptations to the care of a family, and solicitude about the good or ill of others, with the whole train of domestick and social affections, which create such daily anxieties and embarrassments, will be happily stifled and suppressed in a round of perpetual delights; and all serious thoughts, but particularly that of hereafter, be banished out of the world; a most perplexing apprehension, but luckily a most groundless one too, as it is so very clear a case, that nobody ever dies.
All the warm feelings of humanity, the bonds of friendship, the natural urges to care for a family, and concerns about the well-being of others, along with all the domestic and social emotions that cause daily worries and troubles, will be joyfully stifled and suppressed in a continuous cycle of happiness; and all serious thoughts, especially about the future, will be expelled from the world; a highly confusing fear, but fortunately a completely unfounded one too, as it is abundantly clear that nobody ever truly dies.
I am, &c.
I am, etc.
Chariessa. 58
Chariessa.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
(57) In the original of this paper, written by Mrs. Carter, and republished by her nephew and executor, the Rev. Montagu Pennington, (Memoirs of Mrs. C. Vol. ii. Oct. 1816,) the following words occur, which were unaccountably omitted by Dr. Johnson—"authors called, I think Peter and Paul, who lived." &c.
(57) In the original version of this paper, written by Mrs. Carter and reissued by her nephew and executor, the Rev. Montagu Pennington, (Memoirs of Mrs. C. Vol. ii. Oct. 1816), the following words appear, which were inexplicably left out by Dr. Johnson—"authors called, I think Peter and Paul, who lived." &c.
No. 101.
TUESDAY, MARCH 5, 1751.
Mella jubes Hyblæa tibi, vel Hymettia nasci;
Mella, I command you to be born from Hybla, or from Hymettus;
Et thyma Cecropiæ Corsica ponis api?
And do you place the thyme of Corsica in the hive?
Mart. Lib. xi. Ep. 42.
Mart. Lib. 11. Ep. 42.
Alas! dear Sir, you try in vain,
Alas! dear Sir, you try in vain,
Impossibilities to gain;
Impossible to achieve;
No bee from Corsica's rank juice,
No bee from Corsica's rich nectar,
Hyblæan honey can produce.
Hyblæan honey can create.
F. Lewis.
F. Lewis.
TO THE RAMBLER.
TO THE EXPLORER.
SIR,
SIR,
Having by several years of continual study treasured in my mind a great number of principles and ideas, [477] and obtained by frequent exercise the power of applying them with propriety, and combining them with readiness, I resolved to quit the university, where I considered myself as a gem hidden in the mine, and to mingle in the crowd of publick life. I was naturally attracted by the company of those who were of the same age with myself, and finding that my academical gravity contributed very little to my reputation, applied my faculties to jocularity and burlesque. Thus, in a short time, I had heated my imagination to such a state of activity and ebullition, that upon every occasion it fumed away in bursts of wit, and evaporations of gaiety. I became on a sudden the idol of the coffee-house, was in one winter solicited to accept the presidentship of five clubs, was dragged by violence to every new play, and quoted in every controversy upon theatrical merit; was in every publick place surrounded by a multitude of humble auditors, who retailed in other places of resort my maxims and my jests, and was boasted as their intimate and companion, by many, who had no other pretensions to my acquaintance, than that they had drank chocolate in the same room.
After years of continuous study, I had gathered many principles and ideas in my mind, [477] and through frequent practice, I had gained the ability to apply them appropriately and combine them easily. I decided to leave the university, where I felt like a gem hidden in a mine, and join the hustle of public life. I was naturally drawn to the company of people my own age, and realizing that my academic seriousness did little for my reputation, I focused my skills on humor and satire. Soon, my imagination was so charged with energy and creativity that I expressed myself in quick bursts of wit and joyful ideas. All of a sudden, I became the star of the coffeehouse, and that winter, I was asked to be president of five clubs. I was swept away to every new play and cited in every debate about theatrical quality; in every public space, I was surrounded by a crowd of eager listeners who repeated my sayings and jokes at other social spots. Many claimed to be my close friends, even though their only connection to me was that they had shared a room while drinking chocolate.
You will not wonder, Mr. Rambler, that I mention my success with some appearance of triumph and elevation. Perhaps no kind of superiority is more flattering or alluring than that which is conferred by the powers of conversation, by extemporaneous sprightliness of fancy, copiousness of language, and fertility of sentiment. In other exertions of genius, the greater part of the praise is unknown and unenjoyed; the writer, indeed, spreads his reputation to a wider extent, but receives little pleasure or advantage from the diffusion of his name, and only obtains a kind of nominal sovereignty over regions which pay no tribute. The colloquial wit has always his own radiance reflected on himself, and enjoys all the pleasure which he bestows; he finds his power confessed by every one that approaches him, sees friendship kindling with rapture, and attention swelling into praise.
You won't be surprised, Mr. Rambler, that I talk about my success with some sense of triumph and pride. Perhaps no kind of superiority is more flattering or appealing than that which comes from conversation skills, spontaneous creativity, rich vocabulary, and abundant ideas. In other forms of genius, most of the praise goes unnoticed and unappreciated; the writer, of course, expands his reputation, but gains little joy or benefit from his name spreading, obtaining only a sort of nominal control over areas that give no recognition. The clever conversationalist, however, has his own brilliance reflected back at him and enjoys all the pleasure he shares; he sees his influence acknowledged by everyone around him, observes friendships igniting with joy, and notices attention growing into admiration.
The desire which every man feels of importance and [478] esteem, is so much gratified by finding an assembly, at his entrance, brightened with gladness and hushed with expectation, that the recollection of such distinctions can scarcely fail to be pleasing whensoever it is innocent. And my conscience does not reproach me with any mean or criminal effects of vanity; since I always employed my influence on the side of virtue, and never sacrificed my understanding or my religion to the pleasure of applause.
The desire that everyone has to feel important and [478] respected is greatly satisfied when they walk into a gathering that is filled with joy and anticipation. The memory of such recognition is hard not to appreciate, especially when it’s harmless. And I don’t feel guilty about any petty or harmful effects of vanity; I always used my influence to promote what’s right and never compromised my beliefs or values for the sake of approval.
There were many whom either the desire of enjoying my pleasantry, or the pride of being thought to enjoy it, brought often into my company; but I was caressed in a particular manner by Demochares, a gentleman of a large estate, and a liberal disposition. My fortune being by no means exuberant, inclined me to be pleased with a friend who was willing to be entertained at his own charge. I became by daily invitations habituated to his table, and, as he believed my acquaintance necessary to the character of elegance, which he was desirous of establishing, I lived in all the luxury of affluence, without expense or dependence, and passed my life in a perpetual reciprocation of pleasure, with men brought together by similitude of accomplishments, or desire of improvement.
There were many people who either wanted to enjoy my company or wanted to be seen enjoying it, so they frequently came around. However, I was especially favored by Demochares, a wealthy gentleman with a generous nature. My own finances weren't great, so I appreciated having a friend who was happy to host. I became used to dining at his table thanks to his constant invitations, and since he thought my friendship was essential to the elegant image he wanted to create, I lived in comfort and luxury without any cost or obligation, spending my days in a constant exchange of enjoyment with men who shared similar skills or ambitions for self-improvement.
But all power has its sphere of activity, beyond which it produces no effect. Demochares, being called by his affairs into the country, imagined that he should increase his popularity by coming among his neighbours accompanied by a man whose abilities were so generally allowed. The report presently spread through half the country that Demochares was arrived, and had brought with him the celebrated Hilarius, by whom such merriment would be excited, as had never been enjoyed or conceived before. I knew, indeed, the purpose for which I was invited, and, as men do not look diligently out for possible miscarriages, was pleased to find myself courted upon principles of interest, and considered as capable of reconciling factions, composing feuds, and uniting a whole province in social happiness.
But every power has its limits, beyond which it has no impact. Demochares, called to the countryside for his business, thought he could boost his popularity by visiting his neighbors with a widely respected man. News quickly spread across the region that Demochares had arrived and brought along the famous Hilarius, promising a level of fun that had never been experienced or imagined before. I knew the real reason I was invited, and since people usually don’t pay close attention to potential problems, I was glad to find myself being sought after for my ability to settle conflicts, resolve disputes, and bring an entire area together in happiness.
After a few days spent in adjusting his domestick [479] regulations, Demochares invited all the gentlemen of his neighbourhood to dinner, and did not forget to hint how much my presence was expected to heighten the pleasure of the feast. He informed me what prejudices my reputation had raised in my favour, and represented the satisfaction with which he should see me kindle up the blaze of merriment, and should remark the various effects that my fire would have upon such diversity of matter.
After a few days spent settling into his home, [a id="page479">[479] Demochares invited all the local gentlemen over for dinner and made sure to mention how much my presence would add to the enjoyment of the meal. He told me about the positive opinions my reputation had created and expressed how pleased he would be to see me spark up the fun and observe the different reactions my energy would provoke with such a mix of personalities.
This declaration, by which he intended to quicken my vivacity, filled me with solicitude. I felt an ambition of shining which I never knew before; and was therefore embarrassed with an unusual fear of disgrace. I passed the night in planning out to myself the conversation of the coming day; recollected all my topicks of raillery, proposed proper subjects of ridicule, prepared smart replies to a thousand questions, accommodated answers to imaginary repartees, and formed a magazine of remarks, apophthegms, tales, and illustrations.
This declaration, aimed at energizing me, filled me with worry. I felt a desire to stand out that I had never experienced before; and because of this, I was unusually anxious about the risk of embarrassment. I spent the night planning out the conversation for the next day; I recalled all my jokes, brainstormed suitable topics for mockery, prepared clever responses to countless questions, crafted answers to imaginary comebacks, and built a stash of comments, sayings, stories, and examples.
The morning broke at last in the midst of these busy meditations. I rose with the palpitations of a champion on the day of combat; and, notwithstanding all my efforts, found my spirits sunk under the weight of expectation. The company soon after began to drop in, and every one, at his entrance, was introduced to Hilarius. What conception the inhabitants of this region had formed of a wit, I cannot yet discover; but observed that they all seemed, after the regular exchange of compliments, to turn away disappointed; and that while we waited for dinner, they cast their eyes first upon me, and then upon each other, like a theatrical assembly waiting for a show.
The morning finally arrived amidst all these busy thoughts. I got up feeling the jitters of a champion on the day of a big fight, but despite my best efforts, I felt weighed down by the pressure of anticipation. Soon after, guests started to arrive, and each one was introduced to Hilarius. I still can’t figure out what the people here expected from a witty person, but I noticed they all seemed to look disappointed after the usual polite greetings. While we waited for dinner, they would glance at me, then at each other, like an audience waiting for a performance.
From the uneasiness of this situation, I was relieved by the dinner; and as every attention was taken up by the business of the hour, I sunk quietly to a level with the rest of the company. But no sooner were the dishes removed, than, instead of cheerful confidence and familiar prattle, an universal silence again shewed their expectation of some unusual performance. My friend endeavoured to rouse them by healths and questions, but they answered him with [480] great brevity, and immediately relapsed into their former taciturnity.
From the discomfort of this situation, I was relieved by dinner; and since everyone was focused on the meal, I quietly blended in with the rest of the group. But as soon as the dishes were cleared, instead of cheerful conversation and familiar chatter, a complete silence showed their anticipation of something unusual happening. My friend tried to engage them with toasts and questions, but they responded with [480] short answers and quickly returned to their previous silence.
I had waited in hope of some opportunity to divert them, but could find no pass opened for a single sally; and who can be merry without an object of mirth? After a few faint efforts, which produced neither applause nor opposition, I was content to mingle with the mass, to put round the glass in silence, and solace myself with my own contemplations.
I had been hoping for a chance to entertain them, but I couldn’t find a way to break away even once; and who can be happy without something to laugh about? After a few weak attempts that earned neither cheers nor criticism, I decided to blend in with the crowd, share drinks quietly, and comfort myself with my own thoughts.
My friend looked round him; the guests stared at one another; and if now and then a few syllables were uttered with timidity and hesitation, there was none ready to make any reply. All our faculties were frozen, and every minute took away from our capacity of pleasing, and disposition to be pleased. Thus passed the hours to which so much happiness was decreed; the hours which had, by a kind of open proclamation, been devoted to wit, to mirth, and to Hilarius.
My friend looked around; the guests exchanged glances, and although a few words were spoken timidly and hesitantly, no one was prepared to respond. All our abilities felt paralyzed, and each passing minute diminished our ability to enjoy ourselves and our willingness to be entertained. This is how the hours that were meant for happiness went by; the hours that had been publicly set aside for wit, laughter, and Hilarius.
At last the night came on, and the necessity of parting freed us from the persecutions of each other. I heard them, as they walked along the court, murmuring at the loss of the day, and inquiring whether any man would pay a second visit to a house haunted by a wit.
At last, the night arrived, and the need to say goodbye relieved us from the annoyances of each other. I heard them, as they walked through the courtyard, murmuring about the lost day and wondering if anyone would dare to return to a house haunted by a clever person.
Demochares, whose benevolence is greater than his penetration, having flattered his hopes with the secondary honour which he was to gain by my sprightliness and elegance, and the affection with which he should be followed for a perpetual banquet of gaiety, was not able to conceal his vexation and resentment, nor would easily be convinced, that I had not sacrificed his interest to sullenness and caprice, and studiously endeavoured to disgust his guests, and suppressed my powers of delighting, in obstinate and premeditated silence. I am informed that the reproach of their ill reception is divided by the gentlemen of the country between us; some being of opinion that my friend is deluded by an impostor, who, though he has found some art of gaining his favour, is afraid to speak before men of more penetration; and others concluding that I [481] think only London the proper theatre of my abilities, and disdain to exert my genius for the praise of rusticks.
Demochares, whose kindness is greater than his insight, had built up his hopes with the secondary honor he would gain from my liveliness and charm, and the affection he would receive for always hosting a lively gathering. However, he couldn't hide his frustration and anger, nor was he easily convinced that I hadn't sacrificed his interests for my own moodiness and whims. He believed I was deliberately trying to annoy his guests and had chosen to silence my talents for enjoyment in stubborn and intentional quiet. I've heard that the blame for their poor reception is shared among the local gentlemen; some think my friend is being fooled by a trickster who, despite having some way of winning his favor, is too afraid to speak in front of more perceptive people. Others believe that I only see London as the right stage for my talents and look down on the idea of showcasing my skills for country folk. [481]
I believe, Mr. Rambler, that it has sometimes happened to others, who have the good or ill fortune to be celebrated for wits, to fall under the same censures upon the like occasions. I hope therefore that you will prevent any misrepresentations of such failures, by remarking that invention is not wholly at the command of its possessor; that the power of pleasing is very often obstructed by the desire; that all expectation lessens surprise, yet some surprise is necessary to gaiety; and that those who desire to partake of the pleasure of wit must contribute to its production, since the mind stagnates without external ventilation, and that effervescence of the fancy, which flashes into transport, can be raised only by the infusion of dissimilar ideas.
I believe, Mr. Rambler, that it has sometimes happened to others, who have the good or bad luck to be known for their wit, to face the same criticisms in similar situations. I hope you will help prevent any misunderstandings about these shortcomings by pointing out that creativity isn't entirely under the control of its owner; that the ability to entertain is often hindered by desire; that while expectation diminishes surprise, a bit of surprise is crucial for joy; and that those who want to enjoy the thrill of wit must help create it, as the mind stagnates without fresh input, and that burst of imagination, which can lead to excitement, can only be sparked by a mix of different ideas.
No. 102.
SATURDAY, MARCH 9, 1751.
Ipsa quoque assiduo labuntur tempora motu,
Time also passes by constantly moving,
Non secus ac flumen. Neque enim consistere flumen,
Just like a river. For a river cannot stand still,
Nec levis hora potest: sed ut unda impellitur unda,
No light hour is possible: but just as one wave pushes another,
Urgeturque prior veniente, urgetque priorem,
Urgent with the first coming, and the first pushes back,
Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque sequuntur.
Time flies by quickly, and it follows just as fast.
Ovid, Met. xv. 179.
Ovid, Metamorphoses 15.179.
With constant motion as the moments glide.
With constant movement as the moments pass by.
Behold in running life the rolling tide!
Behold the rolling tide in the flow of life!
For none can stem by art, or stop by pow'r,
For no one can control by skill, or prevent by force,
The flowing ocean, or the fleeting hour:
The flowing ocean, or the passing hour:
But wave by wave pursued arrives on shore,
But wave after wave kept coming ashore,
And each impell'd behind impels before:
And each one pushed from behind pushes the one in front:
So time on time revolving we descry;
So time keeps turning, and we see;
So minutes follow, and so minutes fly.
So minutes pass, and so minutes zoom by.
Elphinston.
Elphinston.
"Life," says Seneca, "is a voyage, in the progress of which we are perpetually changing our scenes: we first leave childhood behind us, then youth, then the years of ripened manhood, then the better and more pleasing part of old age." The perusal of this passage having incited in me a train of reflections on the state of man, the incessant fluctuation of his wishes, the gradual change of his disposition [482] to all external objects, and the thoughtlessness with which he floats along the stream of time, I sunk into a slumber amidst my meditations, and on a sudden, found my ears filled with the tumult of labour, the shouts of alacrity, the shrieks of alarm, the whistle of winds, and the dash of waters.
"Life," says Seneca, "is a journey, during which we are constantly changing our experiences: we first leave childhood behind, then youth, then the years of mature adulthood, and finally the more enjoyable parts of old age." Reading this passage sparked a reflection in me about the human condition, the constant changes in our desires, the gradual shifts in our attitude towards everything around us, and the carelessness with which we drift through time. I fell asleep amid my thoughts and suddenly found myself surrounded by the noise of work, the sounds of excitement, the cries of fear, the howling of the winds, and the crashing of waves. [482]
My astonishment for a time repressed my curiosity; but soon recovering myself so far as to inquire whither we were going, and what was the cause of such clamour and confusion, I was told that we were launching out into the ocean of life; that we had already passed the streights of infancy, in which multitudes had perished, some by the weakness and fragility of their vessels, and more by the folly, perverseness, or negligence, of those who undertook to steer them; and that we were now on the main sea, abandoned to the winds and billows, without any other means of security than the care of the pilot, whom it was always in our power to choose among great numbers that offered their direction and assistance.
My shock temporarily held back my curiosity; but soon I managed to ask where we were headed and what was causing all this noise and chaos. I was told that we were setting out into the ocean of life; that we had already passed through the straits of childhood, where many had perished—some due to the weakness and fragility of their boats, and more because of the foolishness, stubbornness, or negligence of those who were supposed to guide them. Now we were on the open sea, left to the winds and waves, with no other safety net than the care of the pilot, whom we could always choose from among the many who offered their guidance and help.
I then looked round with anxious eagerness; and first turning my eyes behind me, saw a stream flowing through flowery islands, which every one that sailed along seemed to behold with pleasure; but no sooner touched, than the current, which, though not noisy or turbulent, was yet irresistible, bore him away. Beyond these islands all was darkness, nor could any of the passengers describe the shore at which he first embarked.
I then looked around with eager anxiety; and as I turned my gaze behind me, I saw a stream winding through beautiful islands, which everyone sailing along seemed to enjoy. But as soon as someone touched it, the current, while not loud or chaotic, was still unstoppable and carried them away. Beyond those islands, everything was dark, and none of the passengers could describe the shore where they first set off.
Before me, and on each side, was an expanse of waters violently agitated, and covered with so thick a mist, that the most perspicacious eye could see but a little way. It appeared to be full of rocks and whirlpools, for many sunk unexpectedly while they were courting the gale with full sails, and insulting those whom they had left behind. So numerous, indeed, were the dangers, and so thick the darkness, that no caution could confer security. Yet there were many, who, by false intelligence, betrayed their followers into whirlpools, or by violence pushed those whom they found in their way against the rocks.
Before me, and on each side, there was a vast sea churning violently, shrouded in such thick mist that even the sharpest eye could see only a short distance. It seemed filled with rocks and whirlpools, as many ships unexpectedly sank while they were recklessly sailing with full sails, mocking those they had left behind. The dangers were so many and the darkness so thick that no amount of caution could ensure safety. Yet, there were many who, through misleading information, led their followers into whirlpools or violently pushed those they encountered into the rocks.
The current was invariable and insurmountable; but though it was impossible to sail against it, or to return to the place that was once passed, yet it was not so violent as to allow no opportunities for dexterity or courage, since, though none could retreat back from danger, yet they might often avoid it by oblique direction.
The current was constant and unchangeable; however, even though it was impossible to sail against it or go back to where they had previously passed, it wasn't so fierce that it left no room for skill or bravery. While no one could turn back from danger, they could often steer away from it by taking a different path.
It was, however, not very common to steer with much care or prudence; for by some universal infatuation, every man appeared to think himself safe, though he saw his consorts every moment sinking round him; and no sooner had the waves closed over them, than their fate and their misconduct were forgotten; the voyage was pursued with the same jocund confidence; every man congratulated himself upon the soundness of his vessel, and believed himself able to stem the whirlpool in which his friend was swallowed, or glide over the rocks on which he was dashed: nor was it often observed that the sight of a wreck made any man change his course: if he turned aside for a moment, he soon forgot the rudder, and left himself again to the disposal of chance.
It wasn't really common to steer with much care or caution; somehow, everyone seemed to think they were safe, even as they watched their companions sink around them. As soon as the waves closed over them, their fate and mistakes were forgotten; the journey continued with the same carefree confidence. Everyone congratulated themselves on the sturdiness of their boat and believed they could navigate the whirlpool that had swallowed their friend or avoid the rocks that had wrecked him. It was also rare for someone to change their course after seeing a wreck. If they veered off for a moment, they quickly forgot about steering and left themselves to chance again.
This negligence did not proceed from indifference, or from weariness of their present condition; for not one of those who thus rushed upon destruction, failed, when he was sinking, to call loudly upon his associates for that help which could not now be given him; and many spent their last moments in cautioning others against the folly by which they were intercepted in the midst of their course. Their benevolence was sometimes praised, but their admonitions were unregarded.
This negligence didn't come from indifference or exhaustion with their current situation; every person who rushed toward destruction, when facing their downfall, called out desperately for help from their companions, even though it was too late to receive it. Many used their last moments to warn others about the foolishness that had led them astray in the middle of their journey. People sometimes praised their kindness, but their warnings went ignored.
The vessels in which we had embarked being confessedly unequal to the turbulence of the stream of life, were visibly impaired in the course of the voyage; so that every passenger was certain, that how long soever he might, by favourable accidents, or by incessant vigilance, be preserved, he must sink at last.
The boats we boarded were clearly not suited to handle the chaos of life’s journey and showed significant wear as the trip went on; every passenger realized that no matter how long they might survive due to lucky breaks or constant alertness, they would eventually sink.
This necessity of perishing might have been expected to sadden the gay, and intimidate the daring, at least to keep the melancholy and timorous in perpetual torments, and [484] hinder them from any enjoyment of the varieties and gratifications which nature offered them as the solace of their labours; yet, in effect, none seemed less to expect destruction than those to whom it was most dreadful; they all had the art of concealing their danger from themselves; and those who knew their inability to bear the sight of the terrours that embarrassed their way, took care never to look forward, but found some amusement for the present moment, and generally entertained themselves by playing with Hope, who was the constant associate of the voyage of life.
This need to face death might have been expected to make the cheerful sad and scare the bold, at least to trap the gloomy and fearful in constant pain and [484] stop them from enjoying the variety and pleasures that nature offered as a comfort for their efforts; yet, surprisingly, no one seemed less prepared for destruction than those who feared it most; they all had the skill to ignore their danger; and those who knew they couldn’t handle the sight of the fears in their path made sure not to look ahead but instead found some distraction in the present moment, often passing the time by playing with Hope, who was the constant companion on the journey of life.
Yet all that Hope ventured to promise, even to those whom she favoured most, was not that they should escape, but that they should sink last; and with this promise every one was satisfied, though he laughed at the rest for seeming to believe it. Hope, indeed, apparently mocked the credulity of her companions; for, in proportion as their vessels grew leaky, she redoubled her assurances of safety; and none were more busy in making provisions for a long voyage, than they whom all but themselves saw likely to perish soon by irreparable decay.
Yet all that Hope dared to promise, even to those she favored the most, was not that they would escape, but that they would be the last to sink; and with this promise, everyone felt satisfied, even though they laughed at each other for seeming to believe it. Hope, in fact, seemed to mock her companions' gullibility; for, as their boats became leakier, she intensified her assurances of safety; and no one was more busy preparing for a long journey than those whom everyone but themselves thought were likely to perish soon due to irreparable decay.
In the midst of the current of life was the gulph of Intemperance, a dreadful whirlpool, interspersed with rocks, of which the pointed crags were concealed under water, and the tops covered with herbage, on which Ease spread couches of repose, and with shades, where Pleasure warbled the song of invitation. Within sight of these rocks all who sailed on the ocean of life must necessarily pass. Reason, indeed, was always at hand to steer the passengers through a narrow outlet by which they might escape; but very few could, by her entreaties or remonstrances, be induced to put the rudder into her hand, without stipulating that she should approach so near unto the rocks of Pleasure, that they might solace themselves with a short enjoyment of that delicious region, after which they always determined to pursue their course without any other deviation.
In the midst of life's journey was the gulf of Intemperance, a terrifying whirlpool filled with rocks, where the sharp crags were hidden underwater, and the tops were covered with greenery, on which Ease laid out couches for relaxation, and with shades where Pleasure sang her inviting song. Everyone sailing the ocean of life had to pass near these rocks. Reason was always there, ready to guide travelers through a narrow path where they could escape; however, very few could be persuaded by her pleas or warnings to let her take the wheel, without insisting that she come close to the shores of Pleasure, so they could indulge in a brief taste of that delightful place, after which they always planned to continue their journey without further detours.
Reason was too often prevailed upon so far by these promises, as to venture her charge within the eddy of the gulph of Intemperance, where, indeed, the circumvolution was [485] weak, but yet interrupted the course of the vessel, and drew it, by insensible rotations, towards the centre. She then repented her temerity, and with all her force endeavoured to retreat; but the draught of the gulph was generally too strong to be overcome; and the passenger, having danced in circles with a pleasing and giddy velocity, was at last overwhelmed and lost. Those few whom Reason was able to extricate, generally suffered so many shocks upon the points which shot out from the rocks of Pleasure, that they were unable to continue their course with the same strength and facility as before, but floated along timorously and feeble, endangered by every breeze, and shattered by every ruffle of the water, till they sunk, by slow degrees, after long struggles, and innumerable expedients, always repining at their own folly, and warning others against the first approach of the gulph of Intemperance.
Reason was often swayed by these promises enough to put her trust in the whirlpool of Intemperance, where the pull was [485] weak but still disrupted the vessel’s path, drawing it in through subtle turns toward the center. She soon regretted her boldness and tried with all her might to retreat; however, the pull of the whirlpool was usually too strong to resist. The passenger, having spun in circles with a delightful and dizzying speed, eventually became overwhelmed and lost. Those few whom Reason managed to rescue often faced so many jolts from the sharp edges of Pleasure’s rocks that they couldn't continue on as confidently as before, instead floating along timid and weak, at risk from every gust of wind and battered by every ripple of the water, until they sank gradually, after prolonged struggles and countless attempts, always lamenting their own foolishness and warning others against even getting close to the whirlpool of Intemperance.
There were artists who professed to repair the breaches and stop the leaks of the vessels which had been shattered on the rocks of Pleasure. Many appeared to have great confidence in their skill, and some, indeed, were preserved by it from sinking, who had received only a single blow; but I remarked that few vessels lasted long which had been much repaired, nor was it found that the artists themselves continued afloat longer than those who had least of their assistance.
There were artists who claimed to fix the damage and stop the leaks of the ships that had been wrecked on the rocks of Pleasure. Many seemed to have a lot of confidence in their skills, and some were actually saved from sinking after just one hit; however, I noticed that few ships lasted long that had been heavily repaired, nor did the artists themselves stay afloat any longer than those who received the least help from them.
The only advantage which, in the voyage of life, the cautious had above the negligent, was, that they sunk later, and more suddenly; for they passed forward till they had sometimes seen all those in whose company they had issued from the streights in infancy, perish in the way, and at last were overset by a cross breeze, without the toil of resistance, or the anguish of expectation. But such as had often fallen against the rocks of Pleasure, commonly subsided by sensible degrees, contended long with the encroaching waters, and harassed themselves by labours that scarce Hope herself could flatter with success.
The only advantage that cautious people had in the journey of life over those who were careless was that they sank later and more suddenly. They moved forward until they watched all the people they started out with in childhood perish along the way, and eventually, they capsized from an unexpected gust of wind, without the struggle of fighting back or the pain of waiting. In contrast, those who frequently crashed against the rocks of Pleasure usually sank gradually, battled tirelessly against the rising waters, and wore themselves out with efforts that even Hope could hardly promise would succeed.
As I was looking upon the various fate of the multitude about me, I was suddenly alarmed with an admonition [486] from some unknown Power, "Gaze not idly upon others when thou thyself art sinking. Whence is this thoughtless tranquillity, when thou and they are equally endangered?" I looked, and seeing the gulph of Intemperance before me, started and awaked.
As I watched the different fates of the people around me, I was suddenly struck by a warning from some unknown force: "Don't stare idly at others while you yourself are sinking. Why this careless calm when you and they are equally in danger?" I looked, and seeing the danger of excess before me, I was startled and came to my senses. [486]
No. 103.
TUESDAY, MARCH 12, 1751.
Scire volunt secreta domus atque inde timeri.
They want to know the secrets of the house and fear from them.
Juv. Sat. iii, 113.
Juv. Sat. 3, 113.
They search the secrets of the house, and so
They search for the secrets of the house, and so
Are worshipp'd there, and fear'd for what they know.
Are worshipped there and feared for what they know.
Dryden.
Dryden.
Curiosity is one of the permanent and certain characteristicks of a vigorous intellect. Every advance into knowledge opens new prospects, and produces new incitements to further progress. All the attainments possible in our present state are evidently inadequate to our capacities of enjoyment; conquest serves no purpose but that of kindling ambition, discovery has no effect but of raising expectation; the gratification of one desire encourages another; and after all our labours, studies, and inquiries, we are continually at the same distance from the completion of our schemes, have still some wish importunate to be satisfied, and some faculty restless and turbulent for want of its enjoyment.
Curiosity is one of the constant and undeniable traits of a strong mind. Every step forward in knowledge reveals new opportunities and creates fresh motivation for further growth. All the achievements we can reach in our current state clearly fall short of what we’re capable of enjoying; success only fuels our ambition, and discoveries just elevate our expectations. Fulfilling one desire encourages another, and despite all our hard work, study, and exploration, we always seem to be just as far from completing our goals, still having persistent wishes that demand fulfillment, and some aspect of ourselves remains restless and uneasy without its satisfaction.
The desire of knowledge, though often animated by extrinsick and adventitious motives, seems on many occasions to operate without subordination to any other principle; we are eager to see and hear, without intention of referring our observations to a farther end; we climb a mountain for a prospect of the plain; we run to the strand in a storm, that we may contemplate the agitation of the water; we range from city to city, though we profess neither architecture nor fortification; we cross seas only to view nature in nakedness, or magnificence in ruins; we are equally allured by novelty of every kind, by a desert or a [487] palace, a cataract or a cavern, by every thing rude and every thing polished, every thing great and every thing little; we do not see a thicket but with some temptation to enter it, nor remark an insect flying before us but with an inclination to pursue it.
The desire for knowledge, even though it’s often driven by external and random reasons, seems to work independently at times; we want to see and hear things without any specific goal in mind. We hike up a mountain for a view of the valley below; we rush to the shore during a storm just to watch the waves crash; we travel from city to city, even if we aren't interested in architecture or defense; we cross oceans just to see nature in its raw beauty or the grandeur of ruins. We’re drawn to all kinds of novelty, whether it’s a barren landscape or a grand palace, a waterfall or a cave, everything rough and everything refined, everything big and everything small; we can’t see a thicket without feeling tempted to explore it, nor can we notice an insect flying by without wanting to chase it. [487]
This passion is, perhaps, regularly heightened in proportion as the powers of the mind are elevated and enlarged. Lucan therefore introduces Cæsar speaking with dignity suitable to the grandeur of his designs and the extent of his capacity, when he declares to the high-priest of Egypt, that he has no desire equally powerful with that of finding the origin of the Nile, and that he would quit all the projects of the civil war for a sight of those fountains which had been so long concealed. And Homer, when he would furnish the Sirens with a temptation, to which his hero, renowned for wisdom, might yield without disgrace, makes them declare, that none ever departed from them but with increase of knowledge.
This passion is likely intensified as a person's mental abilities are enhanced and expanded. Lucan, therefore, has Cæsar speaking with the dignity that matches the greatness of his ambitions and the breadth of his intellect when he tells the high priest of Egypt that he has no desire as strong as his wish to uncover the source of the Nile, and that he would abandon all his civil war plans just for a glimpse of those long-hidden springs. Similarly, when Homer wants to provide the Sirens with a temptation that his wise hero could follow without shame, he has them claim that no one has ever left them without gaining knowledge.
There is, indeed, scarce any kind of ideal acquirement which may not be applied to some use, or which may not at least gratify pride with occasional superiority; but whoever attends the motions of his own mind will find, that upon the first appearance of an object, or the first start of a question, his inclination to a nearer view, or more accurate discussion, precedes all thoughts of profit, or of competition; and that his desires take wing by instantaneous impulse, though their flight may be invigorated, or their efforts renewed, by subsequent considerations. The gratification of curiosity rather frees us from uneasiness than confers pleasure; we are more pained by ignorance, than delighted by instruction. Curiosity is the thirst of the soul; it inflames and torments us, and makes us taste every thing with joy, however otherwise insipid, by which it may be quenched.
There really isn't any kind of ideal knowledge that can't be used for something, or that doesn't at least boost our pride through occasional superiority; but anyone who pays attention to their own thoughts will notice that when they first see something or first encounter a question, their urge for a closer look or more careful discussion comes before any thoughts of profit or competition. Their desire takes off in an instant, even though it can be fueled or driven by later reflections. Satisfying curiosity mostly frees us from discomfort rather than giving us pleasure; we feel more pain from ignorance than joy from knowledge. Curiosity is the craving of the soul; it ignites and torments us, making us appreciate everything with joy, no matter how dull it may seem, as long as it can quench that thirst.
It is evident that the earliest searchers after knowledge must have proposed knowledge only as their reward; and that science, though perhaps the nursling of interest, was [488] the daughter of curiosity: for who can believe that they who first watched the course of the stars, foresaw the use of their discoveries to the facilitation of commerce, or the mensuration of time? They were delighted with the splendour of the nocturnal skies, they found that the lights changed their places; what they admired they were anxious to understand, and in time traced their revolutions.
It’s clear that the earliest seekers of knowledge sought knowledge itself as their reward; and while science may have been driven by interest, it was fundamentally born from curiosity. Who can really believe that those who first observed the movement of the stars anticipated how their findings would help with trade or measuring time? They were captivated by the beauty of the night sky and noticed how the lights shifted positions. They admired what they saw and wanted to understand it, eventually mapping out their movements. [488]
There are, indeed, beings in the form of men, who appear satisfied with their intellectual possessions, and seem to live without desire of enlarging their conceptions; before whom the world passes without notice, and who are equally unmoved by nature or by art.
There are, in fact, people who seem content with what they know and don’t seem to want to expand their ideas; they watch the world go by without paying attention, and are equally unaffected by nature or art.
This negligence is sometimes only the temporary effect of a predominant passion: a lover finds no inclination to travel any path, but that which leads to the habitation of his mistress; a trader can spare little attention to common occurrences, when his fortune is endangered by a storm. It is frequently the consequence of a total immersion in sensuality; corporeal pleasures may be indulged till the memory of every other kind of happiness is obliterated; the mind, long habituated to a lethargick and quiescent state, is unwilling to wake to the toil of thinking; and though she may sometimes be disturbed by the obtrusion of new ideas, shrinks back again to ignorance and rest.
This neglect is sometimes just a temporary result of an overwhelming passion: a lover feels no desire to travel any path except the one that leads to his partner’s home; a trader can hardly notice everyday events when his fortune is at risk from a storm. It often stems from being completely absorbed in physical pleasures; indulging in bodily enjoyment can erase the memory of any other type of happiness; the mind, having become used to a sluggish and inactive state, is reluctant to engage in the effort of thinking; and although it may occasionally be jolted by new ideas, it quickly retreats back to ignorance and relaxation.
But, indeed, if we except them to whom the continual task of procuring the supports of life, denies all opportunities of deviation from their own narrow track, the number of such as live without the ardour of inquiry is very small, though many content themselves with cheap amusements, and waste their lives in researches of no importance.
But, really, if we exclude those whose constant struggle to secure the necessities of life doesn't allow them any chance to stray from their routine, the number of people who live without the passion for exploration is quite small. However, many settle for cheap entertainment and waste their lives on meaningless pursuits.
There is no snare more dangerous to busy and excursive minds, than the cobwebs of petty inquisitiveness, which entangle them in trivial employments and minute studies, and detain them in a middle state, between the tediousness of total inactivity, and the fatigue of laborious efforts, enchant them at once with ease and novelty, and vitiate them with the luxury of learning. The necessity of doing [489] something, and the fear of undertaking much, sinks the historian to a genealogist, the philosopher to a journalist of the weather, and the mathematician to a constructor of dials.
There’s no trap more dangerous for busy and wandering minds than the web of petty curiosity, which entangles them in trivial tasks and minute studies. It keeps them stuck in a middle ground between the boredom of complete inactivity and the exhaustion of hard work, captivating them with both ease and novelty while corrupting them with the indulgence of learning. The need to do something, combined with the fear of taking on too much, turns the historian into a genealogist, the philosopher into a weather reporter, and the mathematician into a maker of sundials. [489]
It is happy when those who cannot content themselves to be idle, nor resolve to be industrious, are at least employed without injury to others; but it seldom happens that we can contain ourselves long in a neutral state, or forbear to sink into vice, when we are no longer soaring towards virtue.
It’s great when people who can’t stand being idle but aren’t committed to working hard are at least busy in a way that doesn’t harm others; however, it rarely occurs that we can stay in a neutral state for long or avoid slipping into bad habits when we’re no longer striving for good.
Nugaculus was distinguished in his earlier years by an uncommon liveliness of imagination, quickness of sagacity, and extent of knowledge. When he entered into life, he applied himself with particular inquisitiveness to examine the various motives of human actions, the complicated influence of mingled affections, the different modifications of interest and ambition, and the various causes of miscarriage and success both in public and private affairs.
Nugaculus stood out in his early years with a remarkable imagination, sharp insight, and broad knowledge. When he started his adult life, he was especially curious about exploring the different motivations behind human actions, the complex effects of mixed emotions, the various factors of interest and ambition, and the many reasons for failure and success in both public and private matters.
Though his friends did not discover to what purpose all these observations were collected, or how Nugaculus would much improve his virtue or his fortune by an incessant attention to changes of countenance, bursts of inconsideration, sallies of passion, and all the other casualties by which he used to trace a character, yet they could not deny the study of human nature to be worthy of a wise man; they therefore flattered his vanity, applauded his discoveries, and listened with submissive modesty to his lectures on the uncertainty of inclination, the weakness of resolves, and the instability of temper, to his account of the various motives which agitate the mind, and his ridicule of the modern dream of a ruling passion.
Though his friends didn’t understand the purpose behind all of Nugaculus's observations or how paying constant attention to expressions, impulsive actions, bursts of emotion, and all the other quirks he used to analyze character would really enhance his virtue or fortune, they couldn't deny that studying human nature is valuable for a wise person. So, they indulged his ego, praised his findings, and listened with humble respect to his talks about the unpredictability of feelings, the fragility of decisions, and the volatility of moods, along with his take on the different motives that stir the mind and his mockery of the modern idea of a single controlling passion.
Such was the first incitement of Nugaculus to a close inspection into the conduct of mankind. He had no interest in view, and therefore no design of supplantation; he had no malevolence, and therefore detected faults without any intention to expose them; but having once found the art of engaging his attention upon others, he had no inclination to call it back to himself, but has passed his time in keeping [490] a watchful eye upon every rising character, and lived upon a small estate without any thought of increasing it.
This was the first reason Nugaculus began closely examining how people behaved. He had no personal agenda, so he didn’t intend to take anyone's place; he held no grudges, so he noticed faults without wanting to reveal them. But after he discovered how to focus his attention on others, he had no desire to turn it back to himself. Instead, he spent his time keeping [490] a watchful eye on every emerging character and lived on a small estate without thinking about expanding it.
He is, by continual application, become a general master of secret history, and can give an account of the intrigues, private marriages, competitions, and stratagems, of half a century. He knows the mortgages upon every man's estate, the terms upon which every spendthrift raises his money, the real and reputed fortune of every lady, the jointure stipulated by every contract, and the expectations of every family from maiden aunts and childless acquaintances. He can relate the economy of every house, knows how much one man's cellar is robbed by his butler, and the land of another underlet by his steward; he can tell where the manor-house is falling, though large sums are yearly paid for repairs; and where the tenants are felling woods without the consent of the owner.
He has, through constant effort, become an expert in secret history and can narrate the intrigues, private marriages, rivalries, and strategies of the past fifty years. He knows the mortgages on everyone's property, the terms each spendthrift uses to get his money, the real and rumored wealth of every woman, the settlements agreed upon in every marriage contract, and the expectations each family has from maiden aunts and friends without children. He can describe the financial situation of every household, knows how much a butler is stealing from one man's cellar, and how another's land is being rented out by his steward; he can point out where the manor house is falling apart, even though large amounts are paid every year for repairs, and where the tenants are cutting down trees without the owner's permission.
To obtain all this intelligence he is inadvertently guilty of a thousand acts of treachery. He sees no man's servant without draining him of his trust; he enters no family without flattering the children into discoveries; he is a perpetual spy upon the doors of his neighbours; and knows by long experience, at whatever distance, the looks of a creditor, a borrower, a lover, and a pimp.
To gather all this information, he unknowingly commits countless acts of betrayal. He can't help but take advantage of every servant he encounters; he walks into any home and sweet-talks the kids into revealing secrets; he's always sneaking around his neighbors' doors; and over time, he has learned to recognize the expressions of a creditor, a borrower, a lover, and a pimp, no matter how far away he is.
Nugaculus is not ill-natured, and therefore his industry has not hitherto been very mischievous to others, or dangerous to himself: but since he cannot enjoy this knowledge but by discovering it, and, if he had no other motive to loquacity, is obliged to traffick like the chymists, and purchase one secret with another, he is every day more hated as he is more known; for he is considered by great numbers as one that has their fame and their happiness in his power, and no man can much love him of whom he lives in fear.
Nugaculus isn't mean-spirited, so his hard work hasn't really harmed others or put him in danger. But because he can only enjoy this knowledge by sharing it, and if he didn't have any other reason to talk so much, he has to trade secrets like chemists do, he becomes more disliked as more people get to know him. A lot of people see him as someone who holds their reputation and happiness in his hands, and no one can truly like someone they fear.
Thus has an intention, innocent at first, if not laudable, the intention of regulating his own behaviour by the experience of others, by an accidental declension of minuteness, betrayed Nugaculus, not only to a foolish, but vicious waste [491] of a life which might have been honourably passed in publick services, or domestick virtues. He has lost his original intention, and given up his mind to employments that engross, but do not improve it.
Thus, an intention that started off innocent, if not admirable, the intention of regulating his own behavior based on the experiences of others, has led Nugaculus to not just a foolish but also a harmful waste [491] of a life that could have been honorably spent in public service or domestic virtues. He has lost sight of his original intention and has allowed his mind to engage in activities that occupy him but do not enrich him.
No. 104.
SATURDAY, MARCH 16, 1751.
——Nihil est, quod credere de se
There is nothing one can believe about oneself
Non possit.——
Cannot.——
Juv. Sat. iv. 70.
Juv. Sat. 4.70.
None e'er rejects hyperboles of praise.
No one ever rejects flattery.
The apparent insufficiency of every individual to his own happiness or safety, compels us to seek from one another assistance and support. The necessity of joint efforts for the execution of any great or extensive design, the variety of powers disseminated in the species, and the proportion between the defects and excellencies of different persons, demand an interchange of help, and communication of intelligence, and by frequent reciprocations of beneficence unite mankind in society and friendship.
The clear lack of each person being able to achieve their own happiness or safety drives us to seek help and support from one another. The need for teamwork to carry out any large or complex project, the spread of different abilities among people, and the balance of strengths and weaknesses among individuals require us to exchange assistance and share knowledge. Through regular acts of kindness, we bring people together in community and friendship.
If it can be imagined that there ever was a time when the inhabitants of any country were in a state of equality, without distinction of rank, or peculiarity of possessions, it is reasonable to believe that every man was then loved in proportion as he could contribute by his strength, or his skill, to the supply of natural wants; there was then little room for peevish dislike, or capricious favour; the affection admitted into the heart was rather esteem than tenderness; and kindness was only purchased by benefits. But when by force or policy, by wisdom or by fortune, property and superiority were introduced and established, so that many were condemned to labour for the support of a few, then they whose possessions swelled above their wants, naturally laid out their superfluities upon pleasure; and those who could not gain friendship by necessary offices, endeavoured to promote their interest by luxurious gratifications, and to create needs, which they might be courted to supply.
If you can imagine a time when the people of any country were equal, without differences in rank or unique belongings, it’s reasonable to think that each person was valued based on how much they could help meet basic needs with their strength or skills; there was little space for petty dislike or random favoritism; the love felt was more about respect than affection; and kindness was only given in exchange for favors. But when through force, strategy, wisdom, or luck, wealth and hierarchy became established so that many had to work to support a few, those whose wealth exceeded their needs naturally spent their extra resources on pleasure; meanwhile, those who couldn’t earn friendship through necessary work tried to boost their interests with lavish rewards, creating demands that others would seek to fulfill.
The desires of mankind are much more numerous than their attainments, and the capacity of imagination much larger than actual enjoyment. Multitudes are therefore unsatisfied with their allotment; and he that hopes to improve his condition by the favour of another, and either finds no room for the exertion of great qualities, or perceives himself excelled by his rivals, will, by other expedients, endeavour to become agreeable where he cannot be important, and learn, by degrees, to number the art of pleasing among the most useful studies, and most valuable acquisitions.
The desires of humanity are way more numerous than what they actually achieve, and our capacity for imagination is much greater than the enjoyment we get from reality. As a result, many people feel unsatisfied with what they have. Those who hope to improve their situation through the favor of others, but find no opportunities to showcase their talents, or see themselves outshined by their competitors, will try different ways to be liked where they can't be significant. They will gradually come to see the art of pleasing as one of the most useful skills and valuable achievements.
This art, like others, is cultivated in proportion to its usefulness, and will always flourish most where it is most rewarded; for this reason we find it practised with great assiduity under absolute governments, where honours and riches are in the hands of one man, whom all endeavour to propitiate, and who soon becomes so much accustomed to compliance and officiousness, as not easily to find, in the most delicate address, that novelty which is necessary to procure attention.
This skill, like others, grows based on its usefulness and will always thrive most where it is most rewarded. That’s why we see it practiced with great dedication under absolute governments, where honors and wealth are controlled by one person that everyone tries to please. This person quickly gets so used to flattery and servitude that they find it hard to notice the subtlety required to capture their attention.
It is discovered by a very few experiments, that no man is much pleased with a companion, who does not increase, in some respect, his fondness of himself; and, therefore, he that wishes rather to be led forward to prosperity by the gentle hand of favour, than to force his way by labour and merit, must consider with more care how to display his patron's excellencies than his own; that whenever he approaches, he may fill the imagination with pleasing dreams, and chase away disgust and weariness by a perpetual succession of delightful images.
It’s found through a few experiments that most people aren’t very happy with a companion who doesn’t in some way boost their self-esteem. So, someone who prefers to be guided to success by the gentle support of others, rather than pushing through with hard work and talent, needs to focus more on highlighting their patron's strengths than their own. This way, whenever they come around, they can fill others' minds with pleasant thoughts and drive away boredom and fatigue with a constant flow of enjoyable images.
This may, indeed, sometimes be effected by turning the attention upon advantages which are really possessed, or upon prospects which reason spreads before hope; for whoever can deserve or require to be courted, has generally, either from nature or from fortune, gifts, which he may review with satisfaction, and of which, when he is artfully recalled to the contemplation, he will seldom be displeased.
This can sometimes be achieved by focusing on the real advantages one has or on the opportunities that reason lays out for hope. Because anyone who deserves or needs to be admired usually has qualities, whether from nature or luck, that they can reflect on with satisfaction. When they are skillfully reminded to think about these qualities, they are rarely unhappy.
But those who have once degraded their understanding to an application only to the passions, and who have learned to derive hope from any other sources than industry and virtue, seldom retain dignity and magnanimity sufficient to defend them against the constant recurrence of temptation to falsehood. He that is too desirous to be loved, will soon learn to flatter, and when he has exhausted all the variations of honest praise, and can delight no longer with the civility of truth, he will invent new topicks of panegyrick, and break out into raptures at virtues and beauties conferred by himself.
But those who have lowered their understanding to focus only on their emotions, and who have learned to find hope from anything other than hard work and good character, often lose the dignity and strength needed to stand firm against the constant temptation to lie. Those who are too eager to be liked will quickly learn to flatter, and when they have used up all the ways to give honest praise and can no longer impress with the politeness of the truth, they will come up with new subjects for admiration and rave about the virtues and qualities they’ve created themselves.
The drudgeries of dependance would, indeed, be aggravated by hopelessness of success, if no indulgence was allowed to adulation. He that will obstinately confine his patron to hear only the commendations which he deserves, will soon be forced to give way to others that regale him with more compass of musick. The greatest human virtue bears no proportion to human vanity. We always think ourselves better than we are, and are generally desirous that others should think us still better than we think ourselves. To praise us for actions or dispositions which deserve praise, is not to confer a benefit, but to pay a tribute. We have always pretensions to fame, which, in our own hearts, we know to be disputable, and which we are desirous to strengthen by a new suffrage; we have always hopes which we suspect to be fallacious, and of which we eagerly snatch at every confirmation.
The grind of dependence would definitely be made worse by a lack of hope for success if we didn’t allow ourselves some flattery. Someone who stubbornly insists their supporter only hears the praise they truly deserve will soon find themselves overshadowed by others who flatter them more broadly. The greatest human virtue pales in comparison to human vanity. We always believe we are better than we actually are, and we usually want others to think we are even better than we perceive ourselves. Praising us for actions or qualities that deserve recognition isn’t a favor; it’s simply paying us respect. We always aspire to fame, which, deep down, we know is questionable, and we seek to strengthen that with new endorsements; we always have hopes that we suspect might be false, and we eagerly grab onto any signs of validation.
It may, indeed, be proper to make the first approaches under the conduct of truth, and to secure credit of future encomiums, by such praise as may be ratified by the conscience; but the mind once habituated to the lusciousness of eulogy, becomes, in a short time, nice and fastidious, and, like a vitiated palate, is incessantly calling for higher gratifications.
It might actually be right to start out guided by truth and to earn credibility for future praises with honest commendation; however, once the mind gets used to the sweetness of flattery, it quickly becomes picky and demanding, always craving more intense rewards like a spoiled taste.
It is scarcely credible to what degree discernment may be dazzled by the mist of pride, and wisdom infatuated by the intoxication of flattery; or how low the genius may descend by successive gradations of servility, and how [494] swiftly it may fall down the precipice of falsehood. No man can, indeed, observe, without indignation, on what names, both of ancient and modern times, the utmost exuberance of praise has been lavished, and by what hands it has been bestowed. It has never yet been found, that the tyrant, the plunderer, the oppressor, the most hateful of the hateful, the most profligate of the profligate, have been denied any celebrations which they were willing to purchase, or that wickedness and folly have not found correspondent flatterers through all their subordinations, except when they have been associated with avarice or poverty, and have wanted either inclination or ability to hire a panegyrist.
It’s hard to believe how much pride can blind judgment, and how wisdom can be swept away by flattery. It’s astonishing how low someone's talent can sink through constant servitude, and how quickly it can plunge into the depths of deception. No one can watch, without anger, the names from both ancient and modern times that have received excessive praise, or see who has given it. It has never been the case that tyrants, thieves, oppressors—the most despised of the despised, the most corrupt of the corrupt—have been denied any celebrations they were willing to pay for, nor that evil and foolishness haven’t found eager flatterers at every level, unless they were tied to greed or poverty and lacked either the desire or the means to hire someone to sing their praises. [494]
As there is no character so deformed as to fright away from it the prostitutes of praise, there is no degree of encomiastick veneration which pride has refused. The emperors of Rome suffered themselves to be worshipped in their lives with altars and sacrifices; and, in an age more enlightened, the terms peculiar to the praise and worship of the Supreme Being, have been applied to wretches whom it was the reproach of humanity to number among men; and whom nothing but riches or power hindered those that read or wrote their deification, from hunting into the toils of justice, as disturbers of the peace of nature.
As there’s no one so deformed that the praise-seeking crowd avoids them, there’s no level of admiration that pride hasn’t embraced. The emperors of Rome allowed themselves to be worshipped during their lifetime with altars and sacrifices; and, in a more enlightened age, the terms unique to the praise and worship of the Supreme Being have been used for people who are a shame to humanity, people whom only wealth or power prevented those who spoke or wrote about their deification from bringing to justice as disruptors of natural order.
There are, indeed, many among the poetical flatterers, who must be resigned to infamy without vindication, and whom we must confess to have deserted the cause of virtue for pay; they have committed, against full conviction, the crime of obliterating the distinctions between good and evil, and, instead of opposing the encroachments of vice, have incited her progress, and celebrated her conquests. But there is a lower class of sycophants, whose understanding has not made them capable of equal guilt. Every man of high rank is surrounded with numbers, who have no other rule of thought or action, than his maxims, and his conduct; whom the honour of being numbered among his acquaintance, reconciles to all his vices, and all [495] his absurdities; and who easily persuade themselves to esteem him, by whose regard they consider themselves as distinguished and exalted.
There are definitely many flattering poets who will have to accept being infamous without any chance of redemption, and we must admit that they have abandoned virtue for money; they have, fully aware, committed the crime of blurring the lines between good and evil and, instead of fighting against vice, have encouraged its spread and celebrated its victories. But there's a lower level of sycophants whose lack of understanding makes them incapable of such guilt. Every high-ranking person is surrounded by numerous individuals who have no guiding principle beyond his beliefs and actions; the honor of being counted among his friends makes them okay with all his vices and ridiculousness; and they easily convince themselves to admire him, by whose attention they feel distinguished and elevated. [495]
It is dangerous for mean minds to venture themselves within the sphere of greatness. Stupidity is soon blinded by the splendour of wealth, and cowardice is easily fettered in the shackles of dependance. To solicit patronage, is, at least, in the event, to set virtue to sale. None can be pleased without praise, and few can be praised without falsehood; few can be assiduous without servility, and none can be servile without corruption.
It’s risky for small-minded people to step into the world of greatness. Ignorance is quickly dazzled by the glitter of wealth, and fear is easily trapped by the bonds of dependence. Seeking support is, at the end of the day, like putting virtue up for sale. No one can be happy without praise, and very few can be praised without lies; few can work hard without being servile, and no one can be servile without becoming corrupt.
No. 105.
TUESDAY, MARCH 19, 1751.
——Animorum
——Animorum
Impulsu, et cæcâ magnâque cupidine ducti.
Driven by passion and blind, intense desire.
Juv. Sat. x. 350.
Juv. Sat. 10. 350.
Vain man runs headlong, to caprice resign'd;
Vain man rushes forward, giving in to whim;
Impell'd by passion, and with folly blind.
Driven by passion and blinded by foolishness.
I was lately considering, among other objects of speculation, the new attempt of an universal register, an office, in which every man may lodge an account of his superfluities and wants, of whatever he desires to purchase or to sell. My imagination soon presented to me the latitude to which this design may be extended by integrity and industry, and the advantages which may be justly hoped from a general mart of intelligence, when once its reputation shall be so established, that neither reproach nor fraud shall be feared from it: when an application to it shall not be censured as the last resource of desperation, nor its informations suspected as the fortuitous suggestions of men obliged not to appear ignorant. A place where every exuberance may be discharged, and every deficiency supplied; where every lawful passion may find its gratifications, and every honest curiosity receive satisfaction; where the stock of a nation, pecuniary and intellectual, may be brought together, and where all conditions of humanity may hope to find relief, pleasure, and accommodation; must equally deserve [496] the attention of the merchant and philosopher, of him who mingles in the tumult of business, and him who only lives to amuse himself with the various employments and pursuits of others. Nor will it be an uninstructing school to the greatest masters of method and dispatch, if such multiplicity can be preserved from embarrassment, and such tumult from inaccuracy.
I was recently thinking about, among other things, the new attempt at a universal registry, a place where anyone can record their excesses and needs, or anything they want to buy or sell. My mind quickly envisioned how far this idea could go with honesty and hard work, and the benefits we could genuinely expect from a shared marketplace of information, once its reputation is solid enough that neither shame nor deceit would be a concern. When using it isn’t seen as a last resort for the desperate, nor its information doubted as random guesses from those who need to prove they’re knowledgeable. A space where everyone can offload their surplus, and fulfill their needs; where every reasonable desire can be satisfied, and every genuine curiosity addressed; where the financial and intellectual resources of a nation can be gathered, and where all walks of life can seek relief, enjoyment, and support; deserves equal attention from both the merchant and the philosopher, from those who dive into the hustle of business and those who simply enjoy observing the various activities and ambitions of others. Moreover, it could serve as a valuable learning ground for the greatest experts in organization and efficiency, provided that such diversity is managed without chaos and disarray. [496]
While I was concerting this splendid project, and filling my thoughts with its regulation, its conveniences, its variety, and its consequences, I sunk gradually into slumber; but the same images, though less distinct, still continued to float upon my fancy. I perceived myself at the gate of an immense edifice, where innumerable multitudes were passing without confusion; every face on which I fixed my eyes, seemed settled in the contemplation of some important purpose, and every foot was hastened by eagerness and expectation. I followed the crowd without knowing whither I should be drawn, and remained a while in the unpleasing state of an idler, where all other beings were busy, giving place every moment to those who had more importance in their looks. Ashamed to stand ignorant, and afraid to ask questions, at last I saw a lady sweeping by me, whom, by the quickness of her eyes, the agility of her steps, and a mixture of levity and impatience, I knew to be my long-loved protectress, Curiosity. "Great goddess," said I, "may thy votary be permitted to implore thy favour; if thou hast been my directress from the first dawn of reason, if I have followed thee through the maze of life with invariable fidelity, if I have turned to every new call, and quitted at thy nod one pursuit for another, if I have never stopped at the invitations of fortune, nor forgot thy authority in the bowers of pleasure, inform me now whither chance has conducted me."
While I was planning this amazing project and filling my mind with its details, its benefits, its variety, and its outcomes, I gradually fell asleep; but the same images, though not as clear, continued to drift through my thoughts. I found myself at the entrance of a massive building, where countless people were moving without chaos; every face I focused on seemed to be absorbed in some important purpose, and every footstep was quickened by eagerness and anticipation. I followed the crowd without knowing where I was being led, and lingered for a while in the uncomfortable position of an onlooker, while everyone else was busy, constantly making way for those who appeared more significant. Ashamed to stand around clueless and hesitant to ask questions, I finally noticed a lady sweeping past me, whom I recognized by the sharpness of her eyes, the speed of her steps, and a mix of lightheartedness and impatience. I knew she was my long-beloved guide, Curiosity. "Great goddess," I said, "may your devotee be allowed to seek your favor; if you have been my guide since the very beginning of understanding, if I have followed you through life's twists and turns with unwavering loyalty, if I have responded to every new opportunity and switched from one pursuit to another at your signal, if I have never hesitated at fortune’s offers, nor forgotten your power in the realms of pleasure, please tell me now where chance has led me."
"Thou art now," replied the smiling power, "in the presence of Justice, and of Truth, whom the father of gods and men has sent down to register the demands and pretentions of mankind, that the world may at last be reduced to order, and that none may complain hereafter of being [497] doomed to tasks for which they are unqualified, of possessing faculties for which they cannot find employment, or virtues that languish unobserved for want of opportunities to exert them, of being encumbered with superfluities which they would willingly resign, or of wasting away in desires which ought to be satisfied. Justice is now to examine every man's wishes, and Truth is to record them; let us approach, and observe the progress of this great transaction."
"You are now," replied the smiling figure, "in the presence of Justice and Truth, whom the father of the gods and humans has sent down to note the demands and claims of humanity, so that the world can finally be set in order, and no one will complain in the future about being [497] stuck with tasks they aren't suited for, having abilities that they can't utilize, or virtues that go unnoticed because they lack opportunities to showcase them, being burdened with excesses they'd gladly let go of, or wasting away in unfulfilled desires that should be satisfied. Justice is here to review everyone's wishes, and Truth will document them; let's approach and watch the progress of this important process."
She then moved forward, and Truth, who knew her among the most faithful of her followers, beckoned her to advance, till we were placed near the seat of Justice. The first who required the assistance of the office, came forward with a slow pace, and tumour of dignity, and shaking a weighty purse in his hand, demanded to be registered by Truth, as the Mæcenas of the present age, the chief encourager of literary merit, to whom men of learning and wit might apply in any exigence or distress with certainty of succour. Justice very mildly inquired, whether he had calculated the expense of such a declaration? whether he had been informed what number of petitioners would swarm about him? whether he could distinguish idleness and negligence from calamity, ostentation from knowledge, or vivacity from wit? To these questions he seemed not well provided with a reply, but repeated his desire to be recorded as a patron. Justice then offered to register his proposal on these conditions, that he should never suffer himself to be flattered; that he should never delay an audience when he had nothing to do; and that he should never encourage followers without intending to reward them. These terms were too hard to be accepted; for what, said he, is the end of patronage, but the pleasure of reading dedications, holding multitudes in suspense, and enjoying their hopes, their fears, and their anxiety, flattering them to assiduity, and, at last, dismissing them for impatience? Justice heard his confession, and ordered his name to be posted upon the gate among cheats and robbers, and publick nuisances, which all were by that notice warned to avoid.
She moved forward, and Truth, who recognized her as one of her most loyal followers, signaled for her to come closer until we were near the seat of Justice. The first person who sought assistance came forward slowly, carrying himself with a sense of dignity, and shaking a heavy purse in his hand, asked to be registered by Truth as the Mæcenas of the current age, the main supporter of literary talent, to whom scholars and clever individuals could turn in times of need with the expectation of help. Justice gently asked if he had considered the cost of such a claim, if he knew how many petitioners would crowd around him, if he could tell the difference between laziness and genuine hardship, showiness and knowledge, or enthusiasm and true wit. He didn’t seem ready with answers to these questions but reiterated his wish to be recognized as a patron. Justice then agreed to record his proposal under the conditions that he would never allow himself to be flattered, never delay an audience when he had nothing to do, and never encourage followers without intending to reward them. These conditions were too difficult for him to accept; he said, what is the purpose of patronage but to enjoy reading dedications, keeping many in suspense, relishing their hopes, fears, and anxieties, urging them to be diligent, and ultimately dismissing them for being impatient? Justice noted his admission and ordered his name to be posted on the gate among cheaters, robbers, and public nuisances, warning everyone to stay away.
Another required to be made known as the discoverer of a new art of education, by which languages and sciences might be taught to all capacities, and all inclinations, without fear of punishment, pain or confinement, loss of any part of the gay mein of ignorance, or any obstruction of the necessary progress in dress, dancing, or cards.
Another was required to be recognized as the inventor of a new way of education, through which languages and sciences could be taught to everyone, regardless of their abilities or interests, without the fear of punishment, pain, or confinement, losing any part of the carefree nature of ignorance, or any hindrance to the essential progress in fashion, dancing, or card games.
Justice and Truth did not trouble this great adept with many inquiries; but finding his address awkward and his speech barbarous, ordered him to be registered as a tall fellow who wanted employment, and might serve in any post where the knowledge of reading and writing was not required.
Justice and Truth didn't bother this great expert with a lot of questions; however, noticing that his manners were clumsy and his speech was rough, they decided to have him listed as a tall guy looking for work, suitable for any job that didn't require reading or writing skills.
A man of very grave and philosophick aspect, required notice to be given of his intention to set out, a certain day, on a submarine voyage, and of his willingness to take in passengers for no more than double the price at which they might sail above water. His desire was granted, and he retired to a convenient stand, in expectation of filling his ship, and growing rich in a short time by the secrecy, safety, and expedition of the passage.
A man with a serious and thoughtful demeanor announced his plan to embark on a submarine voyage on a certain day, and he expressed his willingness to take on passengers for no more than twice the fare they would pay to travel above water. His request was approved, and he went to a suitable spot, hoping to fill his ship and get rich quickly through the secrecy, safety, and speed of the journey.
Another desired to advertise the curious, that he had, for the advancement of true knowledge, contrived an optical instrument, by which those who laid out their industry on memorials of the changes of the wind, might observe the direction of the weather-cocks on the hitherside of the lunar world.
Another wanted to share with the curious that he had created an optical instrument for the sake of true knowledge, which allowed those who focused on tracking changes in the wind to observe the direction of the weather vanes on the far side of the moon.
Another wished to be known as the author of an invention, by which cities or kingdoms might be made warm in winter by a single fire, a kettle, and pipe. Another had a vehicle by which a man might bid defiance to floods, and continue floating in an inundation, without any inconvenience, till the water should subside. Justice considered these projects as of no importance but to their authors, and therefore scarcely condescended to examine them: but Truth refused to admit them into the register.
Another wanted to be recognized as the inventor of a device that could warm cities or kingdoms in winter with just one fire, a kettle, and a pipe. Another had a means of transportation that would allow a person to defy floods and keep floating during a flood without any trouble until the water went down. Justice viewed these ideas as insignificant except to their creators, so she hardly bothered to look into them: but Truth did not allow them to be recorded.
Twenty different pretenders came in one hour to give notice of an universal medicine, by which all diseases might be cured or prevented, and life protracted beyond the age [499] of Nestor. But Justice informed them, that one universal medicine was sufficient, and she would delay the notification till she saw who could longest preserve his own life.
Twenty different claimants arrived within an hour to announce a universal cure that could heal or prevent all illnesses, potentially extending life beyond the age of Nestor. But Justice told them that one universal cure was enough, and she would hold off on the announcement until she saw who could manage to live the longest. [499]
A thousand other claims and offers were exhibited and examined. I remarked, among this mighty multitude, that, of intellectual advantages, many had great exuberance, and few confessed any want; of every art there were a hundred professors for a single pupil; but of other attainments, such as riches, honours, and preferments, I found none that had too much, but thousands and ten thousands that thought themselves entitled to a larger dividend.
A thousand other claims and offers were shown and reviewed. I noticed that, among this huge crowd, many boasted about their intellectual achievements, while few admitted to lacking any. For every art, there were a hundred teachers for every single student; however, when it came to things like wealth, honors, and positions, I found none who felt they had too much, but thousands upon thousands who believed they deserved a bigger share.
It often happened, that old misers, and women married at the close of life, advertised their want of children; nor was it uncommon for those who had a numerous offspring, to give notice of a son or daughter to be spared; but, though appearances promised well on both sides, the bargain seldom succeeded; for they soon lost their inclination to adopted children, and proclaimed their intentions to promote some scheme of publick charity: a thousand proposals were immediately made, among which they hesitated till death precluded the decision.
It often happened that old misers and women married late in life advertised their need for children. It wasn't uncommon for those with many kids to announce they were looking to give away a son or daughter. However, even though things seemed promising for both sides, the deal rarely worked out. They quickly lost interest in adopting children and instead declared their intentions to support some kind of public charity. A thousand proposals came in, and they hesitated until death prevented any decision.
As I stood looking on this scene of confusion, Truth condescended to ask me, what was my business at her office? I was struck with the unexpected question, and awaked by my efforts to answer it.
As I stood watching this chaotic scene, Truth kindly asked me what I was doing at her office. I was taken aback by the unexpected question and jolted into awareness as I tried to respond.
END OF VOL. II.
END OF VOL. II.
TALBOYS AND WHEELER.
TALBOYS AND WHEELER.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!